Skip to main content

Full text of "The Gospel Standard, Or, Feeble Christian's Support"

See other formats


This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project 

to make the world's books discoverable online. 

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject 

to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover. 

Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the 

publisher to a library and finally to you. 

Usage guidelines 

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the 
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken steps to 
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. 
We also ask that you: 

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for 
personal, non-commercial purposes. 

+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 

+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for in forming people about this project and helping them find 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just 
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of 
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe. 

About Google Book Search 

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers 
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web 

at |http: //books .google .com/I 



CR2 7HZ 
TEU:W-M8 04ia 




A% "V 

. ■% 

•• ». 






VOL- X. 1844. 








A Beggar, 340. 

A Brother Traveller, 53. 

A Constant Reader, 317. 

A Debtor to Grace and Mercy, 16. 

A Foolish Thing, 213 

A Lover of Gospel Simplicity, 320. 

A. N., 29. 

An Eye-Witness, 182. 

An Inquirer, 253. 

An Inquirer after Truth, 254. 

A Prisoner in Chains, 276. 

A Reader of your Publication, 375. 

A Scribbler, 216. 

A Sinner Saved, 140. 

Berridge, John, 29. 

Beveridge, 313. 

Booth, Wm., 161. 

I^rook, W. J., 336. 

Bunyan, 320. 

C— , 319. 

Charles Lodge, 179, 314. 

Dr. Owen^ 317. 

Editors, 1, 41, 56, 83. 87, 119, 120, 
121, 128, 150, 165, 177, 179, 
181, 182, 184, 208, 216, 221, 
237, 246, 254, 266, 281, 2S6, 
303, 317, 319, 320, 343, 344, 
374, 375. 

Ed»rardVorley, 147, 239, 275, 306. 

E. P., 19. 
Erasmus, 119. 
Erskine, 224, 266. 295. 

F. S., 15, 199, 205. 

Gadsby, Wm., 51, 104, 146, 206, 
229, 263, 310. 

G. D., 80. 

G. G., 143, 244. 

G. H., 343. 

G. M.» 41. 

G. S. B. I., 6. 

G.T. C, 273, 311, 362. 

Gunner, Thos., 161. 

Hardy, Thos., 165. 

Huntington, Wm., 26. 52, 140, 181, 

Hussey, 114, 159, 192. 
I. D., 338. 

I. K., 33, 113,257,292,321. 
I. L., 324. 

James Osboum, 193, 225, 259, 289. 
Jane and Thomas Toms, 247. 
J. B., 12. 

J. C. P., 36, 197. 

J. F., 72, 148. 

J. G., 208. 

J. H., 211. 

J. K., 246. 

J. L., 175, 218, 248. 

J. M'K., 136, 203, 371. 

J. N., 170. 

Job, 83. 

John, 107, 341. 

John Berridge, 29. 

J. Rusk, 353. 

John Ryland, 245. 

John Symons, 144. 

John Warburton, 14, 105, 166, 240, 

303, 358. 
J. T., 266, 271. 
J. T. H., 73. 
J. Thoms, 215. 
Lodge, Chas., 179, 314. 
Marriner, Nathaniel, 10, 39, 78^172, 

207, 237, 330. 
Mary, 18. 
Much Afraid, 178. 
Nathaniel Marriner, 10, 39, 78, 172, 

207, 237, 330. 
Newton, 32. 

Osboum, James. 193, 225, 259, 289. 
Owen, Dr., 317. 
P. R. 372. 
R., 367. 

Ralph Erskine, 266, 295. 
R. D., 334. 
R. J., 331. 
R. T., 278. 
Rusk, J., 353. 
Rutherford, S., 234. 
Ryland, Jno., 245. 
•9. O*, 328. 
S. N., 210. 
S. Rutherford, 234. 
o. T., 368j 
S. T. K., 374. 
Symons, Jno., 144. 
T. G., 76, 168, 202. 
The Outcast Band, 17. 
Thoms, J., 219. 
Thos. Gunner, 161. 
Thos. Hardy, 165. 
Thos. and Jane Toms, 247. 
Vorley, Edward, 147, 239,275, 306» 



Warburton, John, 14, 105, 166, 240, 

303, 358. 
Wm. Huntington, 26, 52, 140, 181, 

Wm. Booth, 161. 

Wm. Gadsbj, 51, 104, 146, 206, 

229, 263, 310. 
W. J. Brook, 336. 
W. L., 200. 
W. T., 308. 

A. B., 256. 

A. H., 190, 256. 

A Helpless Sinner, 64, 222. 

Anonymous, 287. 

A Solitary One, 352. 

£• P., 288. 

Gadsby, W., 350. 

J. B., 95. 

J. D., 255. 

J* K«, 223. 

Mary, 159. 

One of your Constant Bfeaden, 287. 

T. C, 64, 159, 320. 

T. W., 376. 

Wm. Gadsby, 350. 






<< Blessed are they whicli do hunger and thirst after righteousness; for they 
sliaU be fiUed."— Matt t. 6. 

** Who hath saved us, and called us with an holy calling, not according to ouv 
works, but according to his own purpose and grace, which was giren us in ChrisI 
J'esus before the world began."— 3 Tim. i. 9. 

'< The election hath obtained it, and the rest were blinded." — ^Rom. xi. 7. 

*'If thou believest with all thine heart, thou mayest — ^And they went down 
both into the water, both Philip and the eunuch; and he baptized him. — In the 
name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Gho8t."~Acts viiL 37, 38( 
Matt. zzTui.l9. 

No. 97. JANUARY, 1844. Vol. X. 

I . -- n il— ■■>■ ■ ■[■■■—■■■■■■I ■■■ ■ IM^— ■■^WMII I Wll II ■■■ M^ ■■■■!■ ' . ^ V" ■ <■ P^— i^i^^i— — ^^— i» 


V If, as the New Year came round, it brought with it neta topics> 
it would render our annual task of addressing our Headers less 
difficult. But we have no new doctrines, new views, or new 
opinions to lay before them ; in a word, no '< Novelties of the sea- 
son'' to entertain ,them with. 

Our desire anc^ aim is to stand in the good old ways, and con- 
tend for the power and experience of those truths which are re- 
vealed in the Scriptures for the edification and consolation of the 
church, *and which ever have been, and ever will be, dear to the 
hearts of those who are taught of God. The truths of the ever- 
lasting Gospel are dear to us — increasingly dear; and we cannot, 
dare not, tamper with them, conceal them, or deal deceitfully with, 

But because the truths for which we contend are old in them-, 
^elvesy it does not thence follow that they are always old to us. In 
this lies much of the sweetness and blessedness of gospel truth, whea 
experimentally made known to the soul. A rpund of ever-recur- 
ring duties must soon be irksome to the most zealous Pharisee ; one 
unvaried chime upon the free-will bells must, afler a time, weary the 
i^ost determined Arminian ; and a dry repetition of << the five 
points," Sunday after Sunday, is enough) we should think, to wear 


out tbe patience of the most inveterate dead Calvinist. Bat in 
the case of the living family, Tr%Uhy nrhen accompanied by a divine 
unction to the soul, neither wearies nor cloys. As food is ever 
grateful to the hungry, drink to the thirsty, rest to the weary, 
shelter to the houseless, and ease to those racked with pain, so 
truth from God's own lips must ever be precious to those who 
need a divine revelation to their souls. Does tbe hungry reject 
the bread because cut from yesterday's loaf, or the thirsty turn 
away from the time-worn well, or the weary refuse to cast his 
limbs on the oft-pressed bed, or the shelterless object to the prof- 
fered hospitality of the ivy -grown cottage, or the rheumatic de- 
spise an old remedy ? To all these the old becomes new, because 
it brings relief. And is it not so spiritually ? '< He that sat upon 
the throne said. Behold, I make all things new.'* (Rev. xxi. 5.) 
^ It shall bring forth new fruit according to his months, becaiMe 
their waters they issued out of the sanctuary.*' (Ezek. xlvii. 12.) 
As the family of God sure brought into new trials, new straits, and 
new troubles, old truths, truths older than the world, are made new 
to them. Jesus Christ is '< the same yesterday, to-day, and for 
ever ;" and his word, his blood, his righteousness, his grace, and 
his love are the same yesterday, to-day, and for ever too. 

We can promise, then, our Readers no novelties for the coming 
year. We have no new light upon prophecy to bring forward, na 
recent scheme to reconcile free will and free grace, no patented 
prcgect to unite church and chapel, no fresh invention to make re* 
ligion easy, no hitherto-unheard-of plan to widen the narrow way, 
or to prove the truth of a late discovery that the gate is not 
strut of itself, but that men make it so. 

AU novelties in religion we consider as delusions, mere meteors^ 

that blaze their little hour and then die away in the blackest night,^ 

and therefore utterly distinct from <<the path of the just, which^ 

as the shining light, shineth more and more unto the perfect day/' 

Our grand object and single aim is that by our publication God 

nay be glorified, and his church edified. We therefore veish to 

discard everything that does not tend to this point. Nor, through 

mercy, are we ignorant how this may be aimed at, if not attained* 

We are not sailing on a wide sea, ignorant of our course, or of the 

point to which we are tending. We are not running after a vague 

generality called << religion," without knowing what it is, and so 

^gfating as one that beateth the air. We know that the only thing 

worth the name of religion is the life of God in the soul. And we' 


know that this inM^ard and divine life is commenced, carried on, 
and completed wholly and solely by the power of God. What- 
eyer, then, does not bear the impress of this power we reject, as 
being confident it is utterly useless to the point we have in view*-* 
the glory of God in the edification of his people. Whatever is 
stamped with this divine savour and power we admit as a message 
from pod. However we may err in its application, this is the 
principle which decides our selection and determines our judgment. 
This is the test by which we try, or attempt to try, the pieces sent 
for insertion ; and in this balance do we weigh, or endeavour to 
weigh, the books that we review. 

In this divine savour aud power, with which we desire to see 
our pages impregnated, there are, doubtless, degrees. As in the 
natural, so in the spiritual dew there will be a varying amount of 
deposition from the faintest trace of moisture to a copious shower. 

In the salt with which the Priest sprinkled the offering, and 
without which there was no true sacrifice, (Lev. ii. 13; Mark ix. 49,) 
there were, doubtless, portions of the oblation on which but a few 
grains, and others oa which a more copious shower might fall ; and 
yet every part which the salt touched was ^<a sweet savour unto 
the Lord.'* And so with respect to the spiritual salt, with which we 
desire all our communications to be seasoned, there will be, doubt- 
less, some pages barely removed by a few grains from the tasteless- 
ness of the white of an egg, (Job vi. 6,) and others more nearly 
approaching that meat which the <dd Patriarch loved. (Gen. 
xxvii. 4.) But the utterly saltless we reject as fit only for the 

As, however, in the ordinance of preaching, th6 ministry of the 
sent servants of God, there are different degrees of unction and 
power, so in communications that spring from the pen of living 
souls there will be different degrees of life and feeling. But 
as we would not sit under a ministry in which there was no 
salt, so we would not willingly admit into our pages c(»nmunicar 
tions totally devoid of spiritual flavour. And if we are asked how 
we can distinguish such pieces, or if we are accused of jiresump- 
tion in setting up our judgment, we must reply, **^ In tasting natci* 
ral food, how do you know whether there is salt in it?" And if 
the answer be, *^ By our natural taste,*^ may not we rejoin, wiQi 
equal truth, << By our spiritual taste P* If the God of creation has 
given you a natural palate to distinguish seasoned from unseasoned^ 
savoury from unsavoury fiood^ why should not the God of all gcaide 


have given us a spiritual palate to discriminate between heavenly 
and earthly provision ? The new man of grace has the members 
of a perfect body — ^yes to see truth from error, ears to hear the 
voice of the Son of God, (John v. 25; x. 27,) hands to take hold 
of God's strength, (Isa. xxvii. 5,) feet to run with patience the 
race set before us, a nose to smell the name of Jesus like the oint* 
ment poured forth — and why not a tongue and palate to ta^e and 
relish the seasoned and savoury food of the gospel ? For if the ear 
trieth words, why should not the mouth taste meat? (Job xxxiv. 3.) 

But it may, and probably will, be said that we thereby set our- 
selves up as judges of what is spiritual and what is not To which 
we reply, "We certainly do." And do not all Editors set up their 
judgment in their several ways ? If an Arminian Editor admits free 
will and rejects free grace, and if a Calvinistic Editor admits free 
grace and rejects free will, do not they constitute themselves judges 
of the one from the other ? And why should not experimental Editors 
enjoy the same liberty, and be similarly allowed to exercise a right 
of judgment between the spirit and the letter, the form and the 
power? Some right and exercise of judgment is inseparable from 
the office of an Editor. He may indeed be an incompetent judge^ 
or a dishonest one, — ^unable to form a right opinion, or afraid to 
pronounce a just one. Our incompetency we are, to a certain 
extent, willing to admit; our dishonesty, never. 

As Editors, then, of a professedly experimental publication, our 
alternative is either to lay down our ofHce as incompetent, or to 
exercise our judgment, such as it is, upon the power and savour of 
works and communications submitted to us. Could we see our 
way to do the former, it would be a joyful day to us ; for what mostly 
do we reap as the fruit of our editorial labours ? Weariness of body 
and anxiety of mind. It is no slight bodily task to read communi- 
cations, and write Reviews. And as to anxiety of mind, the care 
and responsibility of a publication so widely circulated among the 
people of God cannot be small. If we would exercise honestly 
our own judgment, we must create to ourselves constant sources of 
pain. To be honest is to raise up powerful and bitter enemies, oflen 
to wound and alienate friends, to create jealousies and envyings, to 
make ourselves a mark for arrows of slander and reproach, to sharpen 
men's eyes to our own failings and short comings, and to stand in 
that painful, isolated spot where one is more feared than loved. 
As Editors, we are professedly judges of others; and we need not 
say how this draws the eyes of men to every failing or mark of 


incompetency, and through what a magnifying glass wounded self- 
love views every blemish in the hand that hurts it. We see 
and painfully feel our incompetency. We see that we have said 
rash things, formed mistaken judgments, and, meaning right, have 
done what is wrong. <<Why not, then," suggests some reader, 
"lay down your office?** Will you, Mr. Objector, undertake it? 
If you say, *< Yes," our Readers might wish some proof that you are 
Competent for the office, and might consider your readiness to 
undertake it not the most decided proof of your competency. 
And if y6u say, ''No," we must still bear the burden till abler 
shoulders come forward to relieve us. But, as our Periodical 
enjoys a wide circulation, and, we trust, some acceptance among 
the family of God, we cannot hastily lay down our office, or em- 
brace the first offer of relief, lest, by too great a desire to ease our 
own shoulders, we should transfer our load to a back that might 
break down under it. 

Until, then, this desirable time arrive, when we can resign our 
charge into hands which have not only our confidence, but that 
of our Readers, (for both parties must be consulted in this matter,) 
we hope, with God's blessing, to continue our editorial labours. 

Our aim and object are more certain and definite than the means 
of attaining them. In this we resemble all God's people, and more 
especially God s sent servants. Their aim and desire, so far as 
they have the mind of Christ, are clear and simple — the glory of 
God, and the profit of his people. But they and we find, with th6 
Apostle, " The good that I would, I do not." They and we are 
dependant on Him who worketh all things after the counsel of his 
own will. As they may preach, but not profitably, unless the Lord 
preach by them; so we and our correspondents may write, but it 
will not profit God's people, unless he write by us. All our springs 
are in Him. Every particle of wisdom must come down from the 
Father of lights into our heart ; every door of utterance be opened 
by him; every gracious feeling be communicated out of him; and 
all poTfer, dew, unction, and savour, must freely flow out of His 
fulness who fiUeth all in all. 

Let those, then, who see with us eye to eye in this matter, whose 
hearts respond to ours, and are *< joined together in the same mind 
and in the same judgment,** (1 Cor. i. 10,) lend us what aid they 
can. Let them send us letters, or other communications, that have 
been blessed to their souls; let them, in what they feel led to write 
themselves, have some inward testimony that it is penned under 


the teaching and unction of the Lord the Spirit; and knowing 
their own barrenness and darkness, when destitute of his felt 
operations, let them bear with what carnality they see in us. 

We have erred^ and shall doubtless err again ; but if our Readers 
believe that we are sincerely desirous of God's glory and the good 
of his people, they will bear with that weakness of the flesh in us, 
of which they see and feel so much in themselves. 

We therefore desire to commend our little work to the blessing 
of a Triune God, and, in his name and strength, to continue our 
labours for the profit of lus chosen, redeemed, and sanctified family. 




There is a power in divine religion which, however it may be 
denied and ridiculed, compels even its enemies to bear testimony to 
its reality. Those who possess this heavenly gift are often uncon- 
scious of the efiects which are produced by their words and actions 
when under its manifested influence. Enmity and persecution awake* 
and rise up against them as soon as it becomes evident that their 
faith stands not in the wisdom of man, but in the power of God. 
Many are awed and fettered in their minds at its appearance who 
have not the honesty to confess that it ha^ any efiect upon them. 
Their opposition to those who are the partakers of it is a bold and 
desperate pushing against inward conviction and checks of conscience; 
but, as they know that no human eye can penetrate into the secrets 
of tbeir breasts, they disguise their feelings and appear courageous^ 
though their hearts, like Nabal's, die within them, and they become 
as a stone. ( 1 Sam. xxv. 37. j There are others who, notwithstand- 
ing their hatred to the power of God, cannot disguise the fact of their 
being sensibly awed thereby. Saul, therefore, on certain occa- 
sions, bowed before Samuel and David, and confessed this power of 
God in them; Abab humbled himself at its appearance in Elijah; 
Herod feared John, feeling him to be a partaker of it; and Felix 
trembled as Paul "reasoned of temperance, righteousness, and judg- 
ment to come;" each bearing testimony that the power of God makes 
those who are *' among the living in Jerusalem" '' terrible as an army 
with banners." 

The people of God, in their intercourse with one anocber, commu- 
nicate and receive the benefit of this inestimable blessing, and are 
thus declared to be ** the body of Christ, and members in particular." 
(1 Cor. xii. 27.) By this they refresh, comfort, edify, strengthen, 
admonish, exhort, and reprove each other; so that " the eye cannot 
say unto the hand, I have no need of thee; nor again the head to 
the feet, I have no need of you. Nay, much more those member} of 
the body, which seem to be more feeble, are necessary." ( 1 Cor. 
'i. 21> 22.) The continual absence of this power in a professor of 


rdigion prodaims aloud his lack of divine teaching, and shows him 
to be as yet in the sepulchre, numbered among the dead. Whatever 
ii devoid of power is to those who have "an unction from the 
Holy One" (1 John ii. 20) no better than "sounding brass or a 
tinkling cymbal." (1 Cor. xiii. 1.) To them the Churchman's 
liturgical mockery^ and the carnal Dissenter's laboured, monotonous^ 
<:old, and lifeless prayer, running one unvaried round of set phrases and 
formal petitions, are equally insipid, irksome, and intolerable. From 
mock spirituality and the spirit of Diotrephes they desire to be preser* 
Ted, whether they appear in a mitred bishop, a reverend dissenter, or 
a self-sufficient deacon who dictates to and keeps his poor cringing 
minister in fear, and holds forth in the table-pew at the prayer- 
meeting, or spouts at the monthly or quarterly church-meeting. 

To look bold, to assume a spirit of confidence, to talk with great 
assurance, to be 'forward and ready to approve or to condemn any 
person or thing that may come under observation, does not necessarily 
prove, as some think that it does, the presence of power. All these 
things may exist where the life of God is unknown and unfelt. There 
is no power when religion is merely a mechanical thing, when there 
is no springing well, no divine inspiration, no humbling. of the soul 
before God, and no inward reception of grace, strength, teaching, 
and direction from the Fountain of the water of life. 

Ministers there are whose prayer is known to the people before 
tittered, and whose sermon might be preached almost verbatim by 
many of their hearers as soon as the text is given out. Such as look 
to these automaton preachers for something with which to feed their 
hungry souls, look in vain. Time after time, they are disappointed. 
Their ease is never unfolded; their wants are not met; the word falls 
like an idle and twice-told tale upon their ears; and the attempts that 
are made from the pulpit to comfort and encourage the tempted and 
cast down are more calculated to stir up feelings of vexation and dis- 
gust than to afford any consolation, light, or instruction to the needy 
but .disappointed seeker, who therefore writes bitter things against 
himself, and looks upon his case as well nigh hopeless. 

It is often a long time before all God's children can account for 
these things; They feel that the ministry is not such as they require; 
but they are afraid to say that it is not of God. They feel a lack of 
power and dew; and their souls get dried up like a potsherd, and be* 
come as the mount of Gilboa; but they are slow to believe that this 
is the effect of the preaching which they hear, or to think that it is 
increased by their associating with untried, unhumbled, and parrot- 
taught professors. But, in due time, the mystery is cleared up; the 
soul is enabled to see through the flimsy vail, and discovers that the 
minister and people lack power, and know not that the " heart of the 
wise teacheth his mouth and addeth learning to his lips;" yes, he 
finds that it was power that was lacking. It is power that the soul 
sought; for he stood in need of that gospel which comes ''not ia 
word only, but in demonstration of the Spirit, and of power." 

Thus every anointed member of Christ is made to value power^ 
4iBd to count as loss all that is without it Yi ith power, he is taught^ 


in his own soul; witb power, he is made to &el acutely and deeply 
his sinnership, his beggary, his helplessness, his emptiness, his igno- 
rance, his carnality, his deceit, and his vanity. It is power which 
works in his heart, even that same power which raised up Jesus from 
*the dead. This power causes him to confess his misery and guilt 
before God, searches his heart, makes him cry for mercy and forgive- 
ness, reveals to him the throne of grace, and raises up groanings, 
sighings, and longings for the blood of sprinkling; it makes him 
hunger and thirst after righteousness, drives him out of his numerous 
refuges of lies, fastens the words of the wise like nails and goads 
(Eccles. xii. 11) in his heart and conscience, discovers to him the 
snares and delusions of Satan, shows him his need of divine teaching, 
humbles him before God, causes godly sorrow which worketh "re- 
pentance not to be repented of" to flow forth, raises up faith in the 
Iledeemer, communicates peace to his soul, enables him to pour out 
his desires at the foot of the altar, and leads him to know, in some 
measure, the grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, the love of God, and the 
communion of the Holy Ghost. 

Such as are partakers of this power, and have escaped from the 
snare of the foolish and the congregation of the dead, are made par- 
takers of the afflictions of the gospel. The keen, swift-flying arrows 
of scandal and false report are directed against them ; the tongue that 
speaketh like the piercings of a sword seeks to wound their reputation 
and murder their fair name; their motives are misconstrued, their 
words perverted, and their actions misinterpreted. They are deemed 
proud and self-righteous, because they dare not associate with those 
who are made manifest to them to be the enemies of God; they are 
deemed censorious and bitter, because they copdemn, with plainness 
and pointedness, the delusions of Satan in others, which delusions 
have been discovered and condemned in themselves; and they are 
said to be narrow-minded and uncharitable, because they do not, like 
the simple, believe every word that professors may utter. Some call 
them bigots; some enthusiasts; and others scruple not to ascribe 
their religion, the power of which they hale, to Satanic influence. 
The self-righteous pharisee dislikes them because they expose his 
pride and contempt of the righteousness of God; the hardened pro- 
fessor of the doctrines of grace, who has a form of godliness but 
denies the power thereof, despises them because he thinks them legal, 
and argues that because they speak so much of the corruptions under 
which they "groan, being burdened," they must consequently live 
upon their corruptions; the Antinomian hates them because they 
condemn his licentiousness, or speak against his unchristian spirit 
and loose conduct; and the man of the world shuns them, and ridi- 
cules them as fools. Thus they are the sect that is everywhere spoken 
against, and that is hated of all men for Christ's sake. But his power 
rests upon them ; his power works within them; and his power de- 
fends them from evil. 

In the hearts of those men in whom the kingdom of God, which 
is " in power,'* is set up, God suspends the balances of the sanctuary, 
^nto these are put the true and just weights which Jehovah delights 

in; aad with tbetse unerring scales tbe vaiioiis things which «re faaod 
walbin are weighed. Here true j udgmeut is given ; and chough fallen na* 
tore may ery, ^'O that Ishmael might live hefore thee/' the Eightedus 
Judge cannot he persuaded to alter his righteous decision. Here th€^ 
yviag soul learns to know and value what is right and lawful^ and i^ 
tanght what doctrines are false and damnable. No need has he to 
leal the writings of Atheista* Deists, Socinians, Arminians, Sabellians, 
Papists, Wesieyans, Pekgians, Antinomians, &c, to be persua- ' 
ded that there are persons who are thus deluded, and to form a 
jndgraent of their tenets.; for he discovers that the bitter root from 
which all these sprang is in his own heart; and here they are'tried, 
weighed, and condemned. The Holy Ghost is a Spirit of judgment 
to htm that aits in judgment and strength to them that turn the battle 
to the gate. is that what to the deceived seems a edrtain 
and ddightful truth, and is eagerly studied and strongly maintained 
and advocated by them, to him is known (o be earthly, sensual, and 
devilish. What delights them, grieves him; what they contend for, 
he contends against; what they gather, he throws away; what they 
follow, he flies from; and what to them is a welcome visitor, to him 
is a Satanic intruder, or a fool temptation. Their hopes and con<» 
fidence he knows full well; -and their foundation he has proved to bd 
a sandy one. He has felt what they feel, and knows what they know; 
but they have never experienced what he has, nor have they felt what 
he is a partaker of. Thus he that is of the flesh, minds, esteems^ 
follows, and holds as sacred the things of the fledi; and they tbft t 
are of die Spirit, the things of the Spirit. 

But, nc^withstanding much struggling, the partakers of power ai# 
«Dabled to ''prove all things, and hold fast that which is good.*^ 
When the Lord works in them, Satan works likewise; when they 
would do good, evil is present with them; and when truth is made 
precious and its power is felt, the father of lies assaults it with his 
fiubtle reasonings, his plausible conjectures, and his apparently strong 
evidences against its reality. His lying tongue is often hidden ia 
their carnal thoughts, which are strung thereupon, and which he, 
with cunning craft, leads forth, to distress and harass them; but the 
more he tempts, the more divine power works in them ; and though 
every infidel and minister of Satan, every panderer to sin and instiga- 
tor of licentiousness, has a tongue which clamours within, the still 
small voice of Jehovah, which is ''powerful and full of majesty,*^ 
eannot be drowned, and always prevails. 

But Satan often works in a yet more treacherous way. He pro- 
duces a false peace in the soul, secretly insinuates into it* the spirit of 
slumbering, and ceases to contend violently. Gradually, the soul 
gets careless and .torpid; prayer becomes a burden and is void of 
power; hurdness seizes upon the heart; the oracles of truth are little 
looked into; conversation upon spiritual things grows insipid and is 
avoided; while the thirfgs of the world gain ground in the aflections; 
idols are set up and worshipped; Ephraim is jomed to them, and, 
for a season, is let alone. Where now is the power he once felt and , 
manifested ? Like Samson, he is shorn of his locks; but, like Sam-* 



8on*8^ tbej in time grow again. The Spirit of power makes him feel 
sradaally his situation; and he finds his inability to deliver himself 
from it. He begins to cry to the Lord, " Tnm thou me, and I shall 
be turned;" but his prayers seem not to be heard. He is terrified at. 
the irreverence and mockery of God which he finds continually flood* 
ing*his soul; and, filled with bis own ways, he begins to bemoan his 
sad state, and to loathe and cry out against himself. Now, this arises 
from the working of power in his heart, which power continues to 
operate, and in due time enables him to pour out his soul before God, 
to take hold of his strength, and to receive hope and comfort again. 
The word is once more unsealed ; the heart feels power in prayer; 
Jesus and his salvation are made precious; the enjoyment of his 
atoning blood and righteousness is sought after; the guilty conscience 
flies to the Fountain; and Christ is all and in all. He who has once 
felt the power of the Lord is sure to feel it again; for "to him that 
hath, shall be given." He that has been condemned with power 
will soon be justified with power; he that is chastened with power 
will be comforted with power; and he who is enabled to pray with 
power will be answered with power. In him who most feels his own 
weakness the power of God is most manifested; he stands when 
others who are ''fat and strong" (Ezek. xxxiv. 16) fall; and he will 
rejoice when others shall mourn. He to whom he has fled for refuge 
will make him feel his power to save, to cleanse, to restore, to com- 
fort, to teach, and to lead into all truth. And when all the family 
of God are beyond the reach of the archer, and are far from the 
''mountains of leopards," and the "lion's den;" and when they who 
are " preserved in Christ Jesus and called" "are come out of great 
tribulation, and have washed their robes, and made them while in 
the blood of the Lamb," shall be led to " fountains of living waters," 
and shall have all tears wiped from their faces ; they will, with one 
consent, confess that they who are kept, are "kept by the power of 
God, through faith Jinto salvation." 

G. S. B. X. 


Dearly Beloved in the Lord, — According to promise I now write 
to you, though I believe I have nothing to say worth hearing or 
reading. This place, like all others, is full of profession and pride; 
nor can I find any people here who are brought to seek the Lord. I 
have talked to many, but they are generally resting short. The hail 
has not swept away their refuges of lies, nor the waters overflowed 
their hiding place. Their league with hell is not made manifest to 
them, nor is their covenant with death broken up by the almio;hty 
power of the Lord. If they speak of distress, it does not arise from 
the right cause; and if they speak of joy, there is no oil, but it is 
dry, and leaves the speaker and the hearer barren. 

I heard of a little people at W — , in B — , thirteen miles from O — . 
I went over the other day, and I found two or three whose hearts were 
right with me, and I really believe with the Lord also. They are a 


saronry, nnctaous, and deep-led people. An old sboemaker, tt^ho 
has been in the way thirty-eight years, came with me six miles on. 
my way hack, and I can assure you we could hardly part. He is a: 
most choice man, and one whose conversation is sweet, powerful, 
and well seasoned. I know if — and — had been with us, there 
would have been only one heart among all four. I know you would 
like him. They meet together every Sunday, and read Mr. Hun- 
tington's works when they have no preachiog. Mr. G — and Mr. 
W — speak to them occasionally. I should go over every Lord's 
Day, but I have no horse. 

Here I have no person to speak to. I am very uncomfortable 
indeed. I cannot get a minute's time through pressure of business; 
and we are very much put out in our family order. The work within 
is very much confused. I am generally, the whole day, dark and 
stupid, having neither light nor life; my inward feelings are often 
worse than those who never made any profession at all; and there 
are many things without to confirm the devil's testimony that I stand 
on a level with the worst. 

'< Shock'd at the sight, I straight cry out, 
* Can ever God dwell here ?' " 

Eead the second and third verses of Hart's 18th hymn; that is what 
I pass through daily. I am really afraid (and sometimes not without 
ground) that I never went deep enough at first; and yet I know that 
I have been going deeper and deeper from that time. My experience 
of these things is simply this, — a growing in the knowledge of my- 
' self as a completely lost, ruined, and undone wretch. My many 
awful falls have brought me to know experimentally that he who. 
trusteth in his own heart is the greatest of fools; and my many base 
and damnable backslidings of heart and affections have brought me 
to a conviction that I am not capable of exercising a good thought. 
All the vows which I ever made, the Lord has suffered me to break; 
so that I am driven from that refuge of lies. My own wisdom has 
been proved complete foolishness; my understanding, complete igno- 
rance; my light, complete darkness; and my life, complete death. I 
am made truly sick of myself and of the devil. The Lord has made 
me quite sensible that nothing less than an almighty power hal 
kept me from the lowest and deserved hell. On the other hand, s 
can appeal to the Lord, who alone searches the heart, that he ha- 
won my heart and soul over to himself by the many sweet persuas 
sions of his mercy towards me, by the many lightings-up of hi- 
countenance, by the many risings of hope, by the many sweet melts 
ings of soul; and many times he has lifted me up when down, and 
caused me to bless him in singleness of heart when I have been per* 
suaded of his mercy in Christ to my hell-deserving soul. 

And now, — , what I have said, I .know to be what I have felt at 
difiei'ent times, let it come from where it may. I know that my soul 
is made honest in these matters; and, unless my heart is both dead 
and damned, purely the Lord is all and in all to my soul. 

My love to — • Tell him I love him in sincerity. May the 
Lord bless and keep you both. I shall be glad to hear from you^ 

&[ ikW of the ]frieki^, at any tiiti^. When I began to Write, I did 
itdt inlnk of writing fi^e minotes; but I have «eitt yoa 8U<^ things 
ail [ ha^. My heart is with yoa to live, to ^e, and to live again* 
Accept otir love yoarself. 

From yours in truth and tindissembled love in Christ, 
Oxford, August Sna, 1829. NATHANIEL MARRIANER. 


My dear Friend and Brother in the path of tribulation, — T can 
now address you feelingly under fliis title, having for many years 
been, with very few and very short intermissions, in that spot de- 
scribed by Kechariah, ^iL 9. How hard it is, my dear friend, to 

" Trust to Christ alone, 
By thousand dangers scared t** 

It is bad enough when we get wounded by an enemy, but when 
wounds come from the houses of our friends, from those friends with 
whom we have taken sweet counsel, and with whom, like David, we 
have walked in company to the house of God ; I say, when these 
turn round upon us, and seem ready to devour us, how cutting it is! 
how it staggers and confounds us ! Often have I gone to some 
friends, of whom I still have hope, when my soul has been so pressed 
down with affliction and sorrow that I could do nothing but groan 
and sigh; but, with some hard speech or other, they have sent me 
awi^ wounded, bruised, and more wretched than before. And what 
has all this taught me ? Why, the lesson taught by Isaiah, ii. !^!2. 
O sir, I have in some measure experienced the truth of what the 
poet says : 

* Tis to credit contradictions, 

Talk with him one nevtjr sees ; 
Kjty anil giK)an beneath afflictions, 

Yet to dread the thought <»f ease," 

O how t»ften have I been ready to say, like poor Jacob of old, ''All 
liiese thifigs are against me; I shall go down with sorrow to the 

Eve." ^e instraments of Jacob's sorrows were those of his own 
h and blood, those who ought to have been the earthly staff and 
slay *c>f his light hand ; yet those were the very persons that pierced 
pdor dd Jacob dbrough imd through by their ungodly ways. It is 
Ml4 work for faith to grasp and hold firm God's promise and the 
God^ the promise, when ner arms are paralysed, and, like Job, to 
m<Mta, ^* 'lliough 'he slay me, yet will I crust In him." But, my 
iUiKid, whom else have we to trust? We cannot trust the world, for it 
istrea^ero^s^ to trust our own hearts is Abolish ^ und to trust our 
own spiritual friends, yes, or out tiataral (riends eidber> I had almost 
Mid^is lifee taking a mad dog to caiess and*feed,l30piag that it would 
not bite us becaase we w«re so kind to it. '^ Why,'* says (he world, 
''yo«i%ould, in our opinion, be dboat as mad as the dog to do so.'* 
Tes, my frie&d, attd often have we proved it to be « speeies «f mad- 
tn&s^ to crust our nearest and dearest friecvls, either natural or spin- 
ttf&l« vrith our woes^ sorrows, or afflictions, instead of carrying than 


to a throne of grace. Our heavenly Friend will not turn round 
ttpon'ni and say> ''It; serves yon rights you have hrougbt these soiy 
rows upon yourselves, and^oivmav get out of them;' neither will 
lie say, " I ain on the mountain of God's presence; if you want tQ 
apeak to me you must come up to where 1 am, for I cannot com^ 
down to you. * No, blessed be God, oiur great High Priest cornea 
down, for he knows his poor children could not for a thousand worlda 
get up to him, they are so helpless, weak, and destitute; nor can any 
of his servants prove that their comraissi(m authorises them to treat 
any of God's helpless family in that manner. But what ismaa 
ivhen left to himself? how treacherous! how deceitful 1 But our 
Captain endured the same ; Judas betrayed him, Peter denied him^ 
his disciples forsook him, and, in the hottest part of the conflict, hia 
Father hid his face from him. O my dear friend, we must in some 
measure driiik of the same cup, and be baptized with the sam^ bap^ 
tism; but our precious Jesus will n^aintain us in the midst of t^ 
thousand deaths. Our enemies may be countless, our sorrows mul* 
tiplied, our faith feel ready to breathe its last gasp under the weight 
that presses with such amazing force upon it, but it shall live througb 
all the malice of our enemies, through all our sorrows, faintings, an4 
oppositions, to the praise of the glory of that God who has sai4» 
^* Thine enemies shall be found liars unto thee, and thou shalt tread 
upon their high places.'' Often have I stood staggering under the 
-weight that has appeared to press out even the very life of hope, 
believing that another storm, another wave, or another thrust froiQ 
the enemy would sink me to rise no more. I have thought within 
myself, I can hold out no longer^ and at the very time I have looked 
at my wasted frame, my trembling limbs, and my sinking state, mi 
felt as if I were on the borders of desperation and apparently on 
the verge of eternity, concluding that all was about to be brougtkt 
to an end ; and yet many a storm has rolled over my head since 
I experienced these triak, and still I live, a wonder and a mystery to- 
myself. Yes, my aged brother, having suffered so much myself, I 
jcan feel for you ; and if one so weak and feeble might be allowed to 
speak to your comfort, I would say as I have done more than once 
when faith has been so feeble that tears have rolled down my cheeks, 
and grief well nigh choked my utterance, 

" Ldt not thy beairt despond and say. 
How Eball I stand the trying day I 
He has engaged by firm decree, 
That as thy day thy strength shaU be.* 

It is by these things God s family live. I could not be an anti-back* 
sKder if i would, for I firmly believe that there is not an individual 
in the ranks of those who hold this detestable doctrine that ever got 
it from God's throne. Need I remind you of what I have heard yon 
say more than once, '' Leave the rod in your Father's hands, for if 
you take it in your own, you will hurt yourself more than you will 
burt your opponent" I know that it is trying work for flesh and 
blood to be still ; but do not be angry with a poor broliier if he re- 
eommenda you» ^ud God's dear children through you, to carry aB 


yonr sorrows, conflicts, trials, temptations, afflictions, and crosses to a 
throne of grace, and leave them at the feet of Jesus. There is no 
wonder at professors forsaking you, but if children forsake you too, 
if they use hard speeches concerning you, and if for a time they are 
permitted to hold up to contempt both you and your preaching, be 
assured that God has some wise end to answer by it. God is his 
own interpreter, and in his own time he will make plain all his 
dealings and dispensations towards you. Noah, the first minister 
sent by God, was scorned, and his ministry treated with contempt; 
and shall my brother be free from slander and reproach ? . No. But 
you may depend upon one thing, if God has any of his own children 
amongst those who have persecuted you, and cast out your name as 
evil, which I cannot but tnink he has, he will bring; down their hearts 
vith labour, he will lay the rod upon them, and cause them, through 
the conflict, to stagger like a drunken man, not with wine, but with 
the anger of an insulted Father ; and he will teach them, too, that it 
was not in vain he recorded those words : " He that toucheth you 
toucheth the apple of my eye." But the others, the vain professors, 
may go on triumphing in wickedness, and boasting of their exploits, 
but, to their amazement and confusion, they will find in the end that 
their ungodly fire will leave them to lie down in eternal sorrow, while 
a poor Lazarus shall enjoy all the fulness of a triune Jehovah in his 
Father's bosom. 

One word, in conclusion, to those characters who are so zealously 
engaged in breeding schism and discontent amongst God's people. 
Be careful how you sport or trifle with God's word and people, lest 
He that sitteth in the heavens should laugh when your fear cometh, 
lest '' the Lord should have you in derision/' (Ps. ii. 4. See also 
Phil. ii. 1 — 5; 2 Tim. iv. 3, 4; 1 John iii. 10 — 15.) Ask, between 
God and conscience, are you clear of these charges P for depend 
upon it, God will one day rise up to vindicate and plead the cause 
of his people, and will say, " Who hath required this at your hands i^'* 
*' then a great ransom cannot deliver you.*' (Job xxxvi. 18.) 

That .God may bless and support you, my dear brother, is the 
prayer of, yours till death, 

Manchester, August 7tb, 1843. J. B. 



Dear Friend, — Yours I have this morning received, and in answer 
I would just say that (God willing) I hope to be with you, to attempt 
to speak in the name of the Lord, the first Sunday in June. But O 
that the dear Lord may come with me! for I am daily more and 
more convinced that the kingdom of God is not in word, but in 
power. I have seasons, when I can bless God from my very soul 
that it is not by might nor by power, but by the Spirit of God ; and 
I know, in some measure, what the apostle meant when he said, 
'' We are not sufficient of ourselves to think anything as of ourselves, 
but our sufficiency is of God." I am still proving my own helpless* 


iiess» ignorance, carnality, and death. O what a carnal, sensual, 
devilish wretch I am, in my own feelings ! O how it grieves my 
soul at times, that I should be so ungrateful to that God who has 
for so many years been my Helper, my Deliverer, and my Upholder, 
who has ever been near at hand, apd never failed me in ail my times 
of trouble, whether of body or of soul ! O that the dear Comforter 
would but bless me with more of his life-giving unction and power ! 
This is what I am much in need of, for 1 cannot callJesus my Lord 
with sweetness and delight, but by the Holy Ghost. 

My friend, I was very low last Saturday, when I wrote to you the 
few lines. It appeared to me that my preaching was gone spark iDut, 
for I had only just as much life as made me miserable, and just as 
much hght as showed me what a fool I was. When I arose on 
Lord's day morning I thought it would be impossible for me to face 
the people ; nay, it appeared awful presumption in me to attempt it| 
But, blessed be the dear Lord, I again proved that his thoughts were 
not my thoughts, nor his ways my ways ; for he brought me through 
the day, and I believe he blessed his truth to the souls of the people. 
My soul had another token for good, and proved that he was with 
me, making me the instrument of comforting others with the same 
comforts with which my soul is comforted of God. O 'how asto- 
nishing it is that the dear Lord should ever own and bless his truth 
from the lips of such a babe in knowledge and such an old wretch 
in sin. I could not refrain from weeping, last Saturday night, to 
think that the dear people of our church and congregation had had 
to put up with such a lump of useless lumber as I felt myself to be, 
and wondered how they had borne with me for nearly twenty-seven 
years. Ah, my friend, God knows how to hide pride. I can assure 
you that I have nothing to boast of but rich, sovereign, electing, and 
discriminating grace, from first to last. 

Give my love to all inquiring 4^ends; and that we may meet to- 
gether in peace and love, is the prayer of your unworthy friend and 
brother for truth s sake, 

Trowbridge, May 5, 1842. J. W. 


My beloved Brother in the Lord, and whom I love for the Lord's 
fiake, — May our Lord Jesus Christ himself, and God, even our 
Father, who hath loved you, and given you everlasting consolation 
and good hope, through grace, comfort your heart and establish 
you in every good word and work. 

Many thanks to you for your kind letter. It refreshed me; and 
there were some drops in it which melted my heart. A revelation of 
truth in the heart is what all the regenerated children of God have 
experienced ; and unless the word comes to them " in power, and in 
the Holy Ghost, and in much assurance," they faint by the way. 
To know the truth of God by the power of God is the desire of 
every new-bom soul. God may speak, by his servants, to the out- 
ward car, as he did to Cain ; for his word is 'called the lively oracles 
of God; but unless he speak to the heart, it will remain unchanged^ 


^ regards the unregeDerate ; and the ordinanees of God's appota^ 
ment will prove dry breasts even to the r^enerate, unless faia 
•tin small voice be heard in the heart, working faith and love. 

During my stay at C — , the people were generally observant 
of the outward ordinances ; but those whom I met with^ and who 
conversed with me, said that they had nought to say against . the 
Word delivered, except that there was no power with it; that there 
were no searchings of heart, no meltings of sou]» no humblings 
before the Lord, on account of the much more aboundings of grace 
over the aboundings of sin. I think, therefore, that there is an 
importance in the word preach which is worthy of consideration; 
for the apostles were to "tarry" until they were "endued with 
power;*' and it is said of them, that where they went, the Lord 
worked with them, and accompanied the same with signs ; anci that 
lie manifested by them the "savour" of his knowledge, or ikt 
knowledge of himself, in every place. You, my dear brother, have 
known the truth of this for many years past in your ezperience ; 
for the Lord hath worked and doth work with you. 

It is a sad state for a. man to be in, when he is satisfied with 
his ear being pleased whilst his heart is unaffected; for unless a 
man believes in his heart, it is only hypocrisy in him to make a 
confession with his mouth. If the apostle's prayer was to know 
more of Christ and " the power of his resurrection,'* we may be 
sure, as we know personally for ourselves, that the knowledf^ of 
Christ merely in the head is what the apostle calls "a form 
of godliness, whilst they deny the power thereof." To be under 
the deep* experience of our own vileness, " black, but comely," is 
divine teaching, and will make a man a good disciple ; for he will 
Late himself for all his abominations, and loathe himself for what 
is within him. And this divine teaching will make him rejoice in 
Christ Jesus, seeing that he is %& much his sanctification as he is 
his righteousness, wisdom, and redemption. Blessed indeed are 
those who have unction from the Holy One, and know all things;, 
for such are sanctified wholly by the very God of peace, who can 
<<give power always^ and by all means;" and such, like Job, have 
an experience of their own vileness, and abhor themselves; w^hich 
agrees with the apostle's experience in Romans vii. 

My dear brother will perceive that I have forgotten to whom I 
am writing; for you are much more capable of writing to me upoa 
this subject than I am of writing to you. Forgive me, then, for 
this impertinence. Yours in the Lord, 

F. S. 


Messrs. Editors ,T-Fermit me to ask the favour of some of your 
correspondents to give me their thoughts on Philippians iv. 4 : '* Re* 
joice in the Lord tdways ; again I say. Rejoice." And may God the 
Holy Spirit so enable them to explain it that it may be the nseana^ 
in his hands, to relieve a mind which has been thrown into mucb 
darkness, and many doubts and fears, by hearing a sermon preached 


frbrn It. The preacber deckred that it was an absolute command 
of God to " rejoice always ;" and, in order to strengthen the text, be 
aUtided to the eunuch who, after coming up out of the water, went 
on his way rejoicing, quoting several other passages of scripture to 
prove the always rejoicing. Permit me to say that this kind of 
preaching is so diametrically opposed to my experience that if the 
preacher be right, I am wofully wrong ; for " I am bowed down by 
reason of affliction;" and my soul is groaning, sighing, and longing 
after the sweet and precious manifestations of God's presence, pardon, 
and deliverance. I often feel a heavy burden of sin and guilt, a 
guilty conscience condemning me, and an artful devil tempting me. 
Bless the Lord, I have some seasons of rejoicing ; I have sometimes 
a glimpse of the dear Redeemer through the lattice. Then I can 
view him as '* the chiefest among ten thousand, and the altogether 
iovely," and can feel his ever-precious name as " the ointmeiit poured 
fbrth.*^' But, alas ! these rejoieings are but seldom. 

The same preacher says that we nave nothing to do with experience, 
or frames and feelings; but, without them, how am I to know that 
the Lord is working within me " to will and to do of his own good 
pleasure ;" or how am I to know that the work of regeneration by 
God the Holy Ghost has taken place in my soul, if I do not feel it P 
It is my opinion that the deaa soul cannot have any feeling, spT^ 
ritnally; but, when quickened by the Spirit of God, it becomes 
living soul, and has the most acute feeling. 

I am, yours sincerely in the bonds of the gospel, 

London, Oct., 1843. A DEBTOR TO GRACE AND MERCY. 


'Messrs Editors, — Our object in writing to you is that we may be 
favoured with your opinion upon the subject of the barren fig tree 
(Lnkesiii. 6 — 9.) It was represented to us by one of the gentler- 
men preachers of our day, that that tree was planted in the vineyard 
by God the Father, and that the dressers of the vineyard were first 
pious parents, then Sabbath school teachers, and afterwards ministers^ 
of the gospel; and when God the Son came to seek for fruit, these 
dressers pleaded with him to spare tlie tree, promising to be more 
ssealous in their prayers and teachings, in order that they might better 
cultivate that barren (profession) tree. Then Christ himself was 
represented as being the dresser, and God the Father represented as 
coming to seek for fruit, and the Father, the Son, angeh, ministers, 
teachers, and parents were alike disappointed, but God the Holy 
Ghost was left out Altogether. 

Now, dear Sirs, if you, or some of your correspondents, through 
die medium of your periodical, would oblige us ^ith a few words- 
npon the above parable, we shall be truJy ^ankful, and it may be- 
nade a blessing to some of the Lord's tried ones. — ^Yours affectioor 
ately for the triHh's sake, 

September 13, 1843. THE OUTCAST BAND. 



Dear Friends in the kingdom and patience of oar Lord Jesus 
Christ, — Having been much exerci8e4 of late as it regards my per* 
-sonal interest in the everlasting love of the eternal Jehovah, I 
thought it might be of some use to the tried family of heaven were 
J to relate a few particulars how the Lord has graciously delivered 
me from all my fears. 

1 had for some time been favoured with much sweet communion 
with my heavenly Father, and had enjoyed free access to the throne 
of mercy, and often longed to be at home, in the presence of my 
best Beloved, that I might enjoy nearer communion, and gaze more 
fully on the Smiles of his loving countenance for ever. But it 
pleased God to lay upon me a heavy trial concerning ;some things 
which I had thought to be his work> and in which I had frequently 
sought at the throne of mercy for his direction. My heart 
(with shame be it spoken) boiled up in such awful rebellion against 
the God of heaven, in his divine sovereignty, that I told him in 
my heart that I would never pray to him any more, nor ask ano- 
ther favour at his hands. But God knew well how to deal with 
his rebellious worm. He left me to fall, in soul feeling, almost 
into the pit of hell ; I doubted my interest in the finished work 
of Jesus, nay, I may say I fully believed that I never had any 
standing in him at all. ** Ah," thought I, "I am like wicked Cam, 
or Esau ; God has set the mark of reprobation' on my forehead, 
and every one that sees me shall know it too." O how ashamed 1 
was to lift up my head before God s dear people! for I remembered 
the word of truth,* which says, ** The show of their countenance 
doth witness against them ;" and similar awful portions of God's 
word rolled in upon my mind, amongst which was the following : 
** There remaineth nothing but a fearful looking for of judgment 
and fiery indignation, which shall devour the adversaries." I thought 
inyself worse than the lost spirits in hell, for they had never sinned 
against so much goodness and mercy, nor had they tasted of the 
grace of God, as I once thought I had. The covenant of mercy 
appeared to be for ever lost to my view,' and I feared that God 
would never more be gracious to my poor soul, for he had driven* 
me almost to the brink of despair, and, to my view, well nigh to 
destruction. But, to the honour of his great and holy name, I 
would tell of his matchless mercy and condescending love to a 
sinful worm, in bringing me up again from the gates of death. 
The Lord was pleased to put a cry into my poor heart, when I 
was in the depths of soul affliction, and I said if ever it was the 
will of his blessed Majesty to reach down the arm of his mercy, 
and to bring mc out of this horrible pit, I would exclaim, as did 
Jonah, " Sadvation is of the Lord." God heard my cry, and sent 
deliverance to his poor unworthy worm ; and he gave nie such a 
sweet view of a suffering Saviour bearing my sins in his own body 
upon the tree, that I wept with grief and joy at the same time—* 
with grief at the tremendous load of suffering which Jesus endured 


on account of my transgressions* and with joy at the rich abound- 
ings of his love in pardoning my iniquity, and bringing salvation 
home to my poor soul. Thus you will see that God gave repent- 
ance unto life, and faith in the rich atonement of Christ, that I 
might magnify his mercy, and testify of his everlasting love to 
many generations. 

May the blessing of the God of Israel be with both writer and 
reader for ever and ever. Amen. 




Dear Brother and Beloved of God, — ^May the Lord of all lords 
sustain you with the bread of heaven, and with abundance of 
the good old wine of the kingdom, in all your trials whilst passing 
through this wilderness of sin and woe, out of the eternal fulness of 
Him who has never been a barren wilderness to his people. No, 
my brother, he has ever been, he still is, and he ever a hiding- 
place from the storm, a covert from the wind, as rivers of water in a 
dry place, and as the shadow of a great rock in a weary land. How 
eternally blessed and everlastingly safe are all they who know the 
Father and the Son by the power of the Holy Spirit, "for theirs is 
life eternal," saith our eternal Fulness of all blessedness, " that they 
might know thee, the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou 
hast sent." Blessed be the name of the Lord, he has manifested 
himself to us, poor hell-deserving mortals, as a God of everlasting 
love, and made us accepted in the Beloved ; and this, too, when we 
were enemies to hini by wicked works, and '' dead in trespasses and 
sins ;" and by his free and all-powerful grace, he has brought us, 
poor helpless sinners, to his dear Son for life and endless salvation, 
notwithstanding all our sin, filth, guilt, temptations, and the terrora 
of the law. And bless the name of our dear Jesus, he has brought 
us to know the Father as a God of boundless mercy. Yes, my dear 
brother. He has shown us, by the power of his Spirit, that our sins 
are pardoned through his obedience, blood, and righteousness; and 
that, too, at a time when we sAod trembling on the brink of ruin, 
looking for nothing but eternal torment, the just reward of our sin 
and rebellion. So that we have received the threefold witness of the 
eternal Jehovah, in and through that dearest name of all names, Jesus; 
and we are at times enabled to say with good old Simeon, *' Lord, 
now lettest thou thy servant depart in peace; for mine eyes have seen 
thy salvation ;" and, blessed be God, it is a salvation of his own 
preparing, and in which alone he hath saved his beloved ones, and 
in which he, as a God of love, n^ercy, and grace, receiveih them, 
and that for ever : " Which thou hast prepared before the face of all 
people, a light to lighten the Gentiles, and the glory of thy people 
Israel." Now, my brother, have we not received the threefold record 
of the Almighty ? Yes, bless his glorious name, we have, let men 
or devils say what they will. The Father s voice within us was, " I 


bave lored th<>« with an eveHastio^ love, and Bave blotted onl dlj 
sins, and will not remember tbem any more;* the dear Saviours 
voice was, and still is, " Peace be nnto you; return nnto me; I bave 
redeemed you; ye are mine;*' and the voice of the eternal Spirit 
of love in our hearts was, " Abba, Father/' bearing witness with 
our spirits that we are the children of God. 

** Thus, God Three- One to sihners lost 
Salvation sends, procnres, and seals." 

And this never-to-be-lost blessing is as free to ns as the rain and 
dew from heaven; which never tarry for the goodness of men, nor 
wait for the merit of the sons of men. This I am a daily witness 
of, for none can be more unworthy than myself. Ah, my brother, 
I would not have salvation in any other way, nor in any other hands 
than it is for all the world. It is now out of the reach of both men 
and devils, and what is a still greater blessing, it is out of our own power 
to lose or forfeit it. This is a mercy we cannot fathom ; it is above 
the heavens, and reaches to the lowest hell; it overtops all our sins, 
and goes lower than all our crimes : ** I will praise thee with my 
whole heart, for thy mercy is above the heavens ; and thou hast de- 
livered roe*from the lowest hell.*' This boundless mercy is in tbe 
heart of Jesus, and praise be to him for it. 

That God may ever bless you, is the prayer of, yours to serve in 
tbe bonds of the gospel, 

February, 1841. E. P. 



** Who hath saved us, and called us with an holy calling, not according to 
our works, but according to his own purpose and grace, which was given us hi 
Christ Jesus before the world began."-^2 Tim. i. 9. 

It is not the intention of the writer of this account to particularize 
the vicissitudes of the first fourteen years of his existence, though, by 
the tender mercies of a covenant God, his worthless life was brought 
through many precarious ills. Tbe object of the writer is to show 
forth the riches of God's free grace as flowing down to one of the 
vilest of the vile. There are two thibgs which happened while under 
this age which I desire to mention with thankfulness to my God aud 
Father for preserving my life and frustrating the designs of wicked 

When about nine years of age I was at play with a school- fellow^ 
and he having hid himself in a carpenter's shop, I ran in after him, 
when two young men seized me, and made me swallow a quantity of 
sugar of lead. I ran home as soon as I could, and it was soon mam-* 
fest to thoit within that something was the matter. A doctor who 
lived near was soon on the spot, and the means used for removing 
the poison from my stomach were blessed, for I soon recovered. Two 
or three years after this, I took a very spirited young horse out of my 
father's stable, and after I got upon its back, away it went till i| 
reached the top of the town, where it threw me with such violenee 


ligainst & house that my left ann vi^ brc^en/my beadcut'opeo, 
and one of my knees much injured. This was another merciful 
escape, but I pass on to the time of my father becoming a publican, 
vhich event 4»pened unto me a dreadful school for the cultivation of 
all that was evil. At the early age of fourteen I was much given to 
gambling, and my father having a bagatelle room, I used to take 
every opportunity to practise till I be<»me as dexterous at the game 
as any of the evening players. I was also de^cterous at the card table. 
This was the beginning of future -evil. 

At the age of fourteen and a half years I was apprenticed to a 
linen draper for the term of seven years ; but my employer, before I 
bad been wiih him twelve months, finding my conduct getting so 
bad, thot^ht it expedient to send for my father. He came, and it 
was agreed that my indentures should be cancelled, and I Returned 
home. While in this situation I added dissipation and drunkenness 
to gambling, and -used to spend the greater part of the Lord's Day at 
the ion, which I could not do at home, being under the immediate 
eye of my parents. My being at home proved a favourable opportu- 
nity for the indulgence of all sorts of idleness, and there was nothing 
dse before me, there being no chance of getting another situation, as 
my character was blasted. I very soon became indolent and careless* 
and many a time thought of running away from home. Sometimes 
I would think of going to sea, and at others of enlisting for a soldien 
Jast at this crisis a fair took place about six miles from my father's 
home. I went and told my mother I was going, and that I must 
have some money. She did not know how to act. She tried to per- 
soade me not to go, and brought forward many objecUons, but all was 
in vain. At last I got what I wanted, and away I went, promising 
to be at home early the same evening ; but, alas ! I remained till my 
father and eldest brother came after me, having been away three days. 
My poor mother was nearly distracted, some one having told her that 
I had enlisted for a soldier. I believe I washer favourite child, though 
the worst of the ten, and this partiality, I have no doubt, was owing 
•to my being so much afflicted when young. I had the smallpox twice. 
I was inoculated when about two years old, and at that time I had 
it lightly. At eight years of age I went to see a school-fellow, who 
was at the time dying in a shocl^ing state of putrefaction. This spec- 
tacle so (Tightened me that after I got home 1 was immediately taken 
iii of it again, and was so bad that litde hopes were entertained of 
my recovery. But, to return. I had not, as was rumoured, enlisted 
ibr a soldier; and no thanks to me, for the fact is that I was too short 
by 'hs4f an inch. I think I wanted one inch axid a half of the standard 
iw^ht, but &ey will take youths one inch under. I returned home 
with my father, and I think I see the tears which dtood in his eyes 
as we joameyed homeward; but I was so hardaied in sin that his 
tears affected me nou These are some of the awful effects of indulgent 
parents. O that be had spared his tears and used the rod ! 

I would just say, (should this fail into die hands of a parent,) 
never allow the Jeast o^ence of a child to pass widiout due correction, 
for if the cluld find you are lenient in one offence it will expect the 


same in others, and thus disobedience will become more frequent, tUl 
the parent no longer can control it. Agf^in, never allow them to pos* 
sess much money till they are taught frugality and the worth 
Solemn indeed is the responsibility of parents to their children, but 
bow few think of this even ampng the Lord*s family. O that solemn 
injunction, " Bring them up in the nurture an J admonition of the 
Lord." (Eph. vi. 4.) Alas! alas! it is too often, "Bring them up in 
the nurture of this world, and the Lord will nurture them for himself." 
A few days after my return from the fair I was taken very ill, and 
I shall ever remember the singular sensations with which I was seized 
immediately after I retired to rest. I got out of bed as quickly as I 
could, and ran down stairs, for I felt assured that I was going to die. 

how I trembled at the thought of death ! After I again got to bed, 

1 mumbled over a few prayers which I had been taught when a child, 
thinking that they would mitigate the agony of my soul, but nothing 
but despair remained within me."- In a few days 1 became blind with 
a swollen head, and remained in a delirious state about a fortnight. 
Nothing but dissolution was for a long time expected, but, to the 
astonishment of many, a favourable change took place, and I gradu- 
ally got better. Change of air being recommended, I went to my 
uncle's, who is a surgeon in Dorsetshire, and there I soon recovered 
my former health, but the old fear o-f death still continued to harass 
me, and while it lasted I was the greatest pharisee in the parish. 
After remaining with my uncle more than twelve months I went to 
London, and in about a fortnight after my arrival there I got a situa* 
tion. A cousin of mine was apprenticed in the same establishment, 
and as he usually went to Mr. S/s chapel, P — , I went with him,, 
and was exceedingly ^listressed under that man's ministry. I con- 
tinued going to this chapel about six months regularly, and all who- 
went there seemed happy but myself. O what a poor wretch, in 
feelings^ was I at that time! "My tears were my meat day and 
night." I went on in this way, (crying, groaning, fearing, and 
sometimes reading the word of Qoii, but could not get any com- 
fort, having no spiritual understanding either of God or hi» 
truth,) for about six months, when a brother of mine came to 
town, and instead of my going home with my cousin, I went to 
my brother s lodging, which was near the Strand. This being in an 
opposite direction from the Chapel, I could not get to my brother a 
and from thence in time. To be brief, being easily led from the 
path of duty, I soon, yea, very soon, gave up my punctuality, and 
in a very short time, gave up going at all. Thus I "returned like a 
dog to his vomit." Loose periodicals and newspapers becam^ my 
Sunday pastime. A little time after my brother's arrival, (I think 
about six months,) I spat some congealed blood, and became gradu- 
ally ill, and was afflicted with a severe cough, which alarmed mo 
very much. The doctors thought me in a consumption, and I was 
ordered in the country immediately. I left London on the 29th of 
March, and bore the journey as far as Salisbury, where I was left at 
the Antelope Inn. My bodily sufferings at that time surpassed all 
that I had ever felt before^ and I was in such agony that I swore 
and wished to die. 


An uncle of mine who resided about thirteen miles from Salis- 
burv> came to see me, and under his direction I was removed to the 
house of a cousin, at Wilton, about three miles distant^ who being 
a surgeon, I had every attention paid, though I believe he thought 
bis attention would be in vain. But, blessed be God, he remem- 
bered his covenant, that covenant which standeth sure " to all the 
election of grace." Bless his dear name, " his thoughts towards me 
were thoughts of peace and not evil." Though I was so despicable 
and rebellious a wretch, he again restored me to health* It might be 
supposed that this affliction would have brought me a little to my 
senses, but alas ! alas ! all proved ineffectual. 

As soon as I was sufficiently strong, I obtained a situation at 
Salisbury. Here I broke out again, and only kept the situation 
two months. I then Returned to my uncle s, and thence I went 
to my fathei^s. Here I found out my old companions in sin, and 
ivent on in the same course of iniquit|(. One night I remained at 
the inn rather late. It was a very windy night, and opposite my 
father s house stood a row of poplar trees, which, when the wind 
blew, made a very solemn noise. When I was going to bed, I was: 
led to reflect upon where I had been, and who I had been with, and 
I thought I must give up my present associates. How I wished that 
I could get away from them, for then I thought that I could become 
good. I fell down at the foot of the bed, and begged of the Lord 
that he would remove me from all my wicked companions, and, 
strange as it appeared to me, the next post brought me a letter to go* 
to a situation at P — immediately. One would have thought that 
such a wonderful interposition was enough to make me praise and 
bless God*s dear name for granting me my desire. But alas! ** W^hat: 
is man in his best estate P*' He is altogether vanity; he is worse 
than nothing; he is desperately wicked; a monster of iniquity. 
Such am I. As the storm abated, so the disquietude abated. I 
went to my situation, where two of my fellow workmen were Uni- 
tarians, and the rest a most desperate ^set^ I went to the Unitarian 
chapel a few times, and the doctrines I heard there seemed just such 
as I wanted; for I found they did not believe in everlasting destruction- 
or punishment, but that we shall be punished according to the magni- 
tude of our sins. They say, " Can that God be called merciful who 
would damn a man for ever, for the sins of ten, twenty, or eighty 
years ?" This I thought was very plausible, and it gave me liberty to* 
enjoy myself a little more. I again plunged into sin, and went on 
at a most diabolical rate, drinking and swearing, until I became a 
complete drunkard and a most awful swearer. On Sundays a num- 
ber of us used to meet at a tavern, called the White Hart, where 
the greater part of the day was spent in gambling and drinking; and 
so depraved were we, that on some occasions we used to get the little 
white worms which are to be found in decayed nuts, and made a 
small circle with chalk, putting two worms in the centre^ and the 
worm which got outside the line first was the winner. I lost at this, 
one Sunday afternoon, twenty-one glasses of spirits and water, and 
won fourteen glasses; there being seven in the company^ this made 

34 tmm gospel «taniub». 

Awe glasses each. I must say diat in mil iliese sluunefid fiaotioeft I 

w«s the foremost. 

But you are ready to ask, *' What became of yoor fears all this 
dme? Had they all passed away ?" O nol My fears increased as 
iiiy file propensities increased, though I nsed all sorts of meaos to stifle 
them. Thus I went on fearing and drinking, bu^ no one can enter 
into the feelings of my soal at that time. 1 was often afraid, when 
going to bed, that I sfaonld not live till the morning, and when this 
was the case I could not sleep, but kept rolliug from one side of the 
bed to the other ; the least noise I heard made me tremble from head 
to foot, thinking that it might be the devil coming to carry me away« 
If ever a poor sinner had the foretaste of hell in his conscience, it was 
I, at these seasons. I was strongly tempted to cut my throat; but, 
bless the Lord, he kept me from l^^ing violent hands upon myself. 
I was so severely tried about this, that I gave my razors to one of 
the young men, and got shaved at the barber's. How many, many 
times have I vowed, if the Lord would only spare me to see another 
day, that I would not go on at such a dreadfully wicked rate ! But 
my love of drink was such that I could not exist without it. In the 
morning I was often so bad that I could not eat my breakfast, till 
after I had had something' to drink. 

Whilst in my situation at P — , I went into Hampshire to visit one 
of my aunts. One Sunday, during my stay there, the family 
having all gone out, I was left in the house by myself, when a friend 
called whom I knew to be a very dissipated young man. After in- 
viting him in, I desired the servant to bring the decanters, and we 
began drinking. He drank wine and I drank gin and water. In a 
Aon titne we commenced playing cards, and continued playing and 
drinking till midnight, when he ordered bis horse and went away. 
How he got on I know not, but when I went up stairs to bed, such 
an indescribable horror seized my soul that I thought the devil would 
oertainly now come, and take me to that place of torment from 
whence there is no redemption. 

About this time I became acquainted with a female, who, as I have 
reason to believe, is one of the Lord's chosen ones. By this connexion 
I became somewhat moralized. She often used to talk to me about 
the immortality of the soul, the shortness of time, and the certainty of 
death and judgment. But I could not bear to hear these things, for 
tiiey only opened the old wounds afresh. My employer and I having 
had some misunderstanding, I left him at the expiration of a month. 
On leaving the town, my female friend gave me a bible, with a note, 
from which the following is an extract: " You will with this receive 
a copy of the sacred volume. Allow me to suggest the propriety ^of 
applying daily to its pages for instruction. You are not ignorant of 
the plan of salvation by a Redeemer. (She little thought that I dis- 
believed the divinity of Christ.) I trust yon will not be unmindful 
of the daims he has on you, i<x we are not our own, but are bought 
with a price." This cut me up, and I thought I would do as she 
advised me, read the Bible daily ; but, alas ! this was like the " morning 
doad and as the early dew which goeth away«" 


I obtained another sitaation at T-*. One Lord's Day mornings 
not long after my arrival, I awoke about four o'clocL I feel satis- 
fied in my own mind tbat God specially awaked me, for I was 
then, and still am a very heavy sleeper. As I did not get to bed 
till twelve o'clock on Saturday night, I used to lie till nine o'clock 
on the Sunday morning, which was the hour for breakfast. How- 
ever, I got up about four o'clock, and took a walk. Being fond 
of reading, I took one volume of a work entitled, '' Dwight on 
Theology," and, as I walked along, I began reading the sermon on 
the Existence of God. This cut me up root and branch. All my 
non-existence was annihilated. I did not know where to go, nor what 
to do. I felt that I was undone; that nothing but hell and damna- 
tion was before me. The sentence of condemnation was passed in 
the court of conscience, %nd I was afraid that the earth would open 
and swallow me up, for I could scarcely think it possible for God to 
pardon such a rebel. I had heard of there being seven o'clock prayer 
meetings, and as I was at this time in a village called Bishop's Hull, 
where there was a chapel, I went to see if anything was going on; 
but the gates were locked, and all was quiet. I think I never met 
with a greater disappointment, for I wanted to hear if there were any 
hope for such an ungodly wretch ds I felt myself to be. I thought 
I could get back to T — in time for the meeting there, but how 
to go back to T — was the question, for I was afraid, though it 
was daylight, to move out of the village. If I heard a bird move 
in the hedge, it made me tremble. However, I went back to T — , 
fearing and trembling, and was at the chapel before any one else. 
I waited a little, and the meeting was soon opened with singing and 
praying, but all was death with me. I was' too vile even to expect 
mercy, for I had sinned against the dictates of conscience; I nad 
despised the many warnings, and determined not to have this man, 
Christ, to reign over me. I was sometimes afraid, while walking 
through the streets, that the houses would fall down upon me. I 
thought that the Lord could forgive some of my sins, but that it was 
impossible for him to forgive all of them, and that I should sink to 
hell with all my sins upon me. O how I groaned in spirit, and 
begged of the Lord to have mercy on my poor soul. But, though I 
prayed for mercy, I thought it impossible that the Lord could bestow 
it, for I felt myself to be the vilest sinner out of hell. Thus I went 
on, crying and groaning, afraid to call upon God, and fearing that 
he would cut me off for presuming to approach him. Soon after 
this I was at times blessed with such liberty in prayer that I felt quite 
relieved by it. 

I now began to have a little hope; yet, at times, I was in sore dis- 
tress. I attended a Sunday school, and wished to join a church 
where my employer was a deacon, and to whom I mentioned my 
desire. I was at length proposed as a candidate for church fellow- 
ship, and was visited by one of the pastors and a deacon, who asked 
me a few questions and went away quite satisfied, though I was noL 
I was received into the church on the 1st of August, 1841. I wrote 
to a friend on the subject, and the answer I received made me tren- 


U9 when I read it, especially whep I came to theise words> '' He that 
eateth and drinketh unworthily eateth aod drinketh damnation unto 
himself." '<0, what shall I do?" cried I, ''What shall I doP 
Truly I am unworthy! O that I had never said anything ahout iti" 
I could not tell how to act ; I had not sufficient courage to tell them 
that I wished to decline joining, after giving in my experience. I 
was in a lahyrinth and saw no way of escape. O the anguish of mj 
iM)ul ! Go where I would these words followed me. The Sahbath 
day came that I was to partake of the emblems, and 1 went, trem- 
bling, for I still felt myself to be one of the unworthy ones. I could 
not look up for weeping, and if ever a poor sinner felt himself to be 
a sinner, I did that morning. I felt a litde relief after giving vent to 
my feelings. 

(To be contmuedj • 


Dear Madam, — Yours I received, and return you my best wishes^ 
with the ancient blessings in their gospel signification, namely, that 
grace, mercy, and peace may be with thee from Him who ever lives 
and ever loves. I have also returned your tribute of thankfulness 
to your greatest Creditor, knowing that you are a debtor to grace* 
I find a degree of gratitude to God for his condescending to owa 
any feeble attempt of mine to the refreshing the bowels of his 
«aints. I am willing, Madam, to entertain you with a second epistla 
on the pleasing subject of gospel faith, if I can get my cruse to 
spring again. But you know I live upon divine alms myself, and 
I doubt you will be more earnest in petitioning at second hand 
than I am at the first. I find by daily experience that it is an easy 
matter for a thirsty, inquisitive soul to drsun a preacher dry ; but 
truth hath said, << He that watereth shall be watered also him* 

Faith is not only an eye, by which our forefathers saw the pro- 
mised seed at a distance, but the encircling arm by which they 
embraced the promise; and was that soul-employing, God-honour** 
ing, and victorious grace, by which they went from one nation to ano* 
ther without suffering harm. Faith led their hearts and affections 
£rom the vanities of time and sense, so that they had no desire to 
return to that country from whence they came, though they had 
an opportunity. Faith led them to trust in God, and to walk be- 
fore him as in his immediate presence, and to place their confidence 
in him as their shield, and their exceeding great reward. Faith 
thus purifying their hearts, and overcoming the world in them, led 
them to seek a better country, that is, a heavenly, and often re-* 
Blinding them that ihis was not their rest, sweetly led them to 
look for a continuing city which had foundations, whose Maker 
And Builder is God. Thus, faith led them to credit omnipotence 
&r protection, strength, and safety, and to look out for a glorious 
Ju^complishment of the promises, persuading thent that He was 
fiuthful who had promised. LFnder faith's influence, they confessed 


themselves strangers and pilgrims upon earth ; strangers, because 
none knew their birth or nativity ; pilgrims, because they viewed 
not themselves at home this side of the grave ; foreigners, because 
their birth was from heaven, and heaven was their journey's endl 
Crod's irrevocable decree brought their faith into this world as into 
the fining pot, and when they were tried, purified, and polished, they 
vent back again. After faith had done its last office for them, 
which was to make their dying bed easy, and their views of heaven 
eleari these all died in faith, and now they bum in love, shine in 
glory, and bathe in pleasure that never can be fathomed. O happy 
souls! happy state! and happy place! Faith is a viewing of Christy 
/Heb. xi. 27,) a longing for Christ, (Psalm Ixiii. 1,) a coming to 
Christ, (Heb. xi. 6,) a laying hold of Christ, (1 Tim. vi. 12,) a 
closing in with Christ, (Ps. xxvii. 13,) a dwelling in Christ, (Ps. 
zc. 1,) a receiving of Christ, (John i. 12,) and is attended with a 
cordial love to Christ. (GaL v. 6.) Faith puts on Christ, (Rom. 
xiii. 13,) stands hst in Christ, (1 Thess. iii. 8,) and is a walking 
in Christ, (Col. ii. 6,) and the end of faith is the salvation of the 
floul. (1 Pet. i. 9.) The Lord bless my firiend with this soul- 
establishing grace, which leads us to see the glorious end of all 
real religion. Faith feeds upon Christ in the promises, mixes her 
influence with the promises, and kills the soul to all but Christ 
Jesus the Lord revealed in the promises. Beware of that faith 
-which boasts in temporal prosperity, but is dashed out of coun« 
tenance in adversity: *< He that believeth shall not be confounded.** 
Fiery trials discover gospel faith from daring presumption; hence 
the trial of faith is more precious than gold that perisheth, though 
it be tried with fire. I never could trust an untried faith. When 
&ith hath been once tried, her language is, << God hath delivered, 
and we trust that he will yet deliver us." Real faith will find her 
way to God in a storm, and bring help from him too : " This is 
the confidence that we have in him, that if we ask anything ac- 
cording to his will, he heareth us ; and if we know that he hears 
us, whatsoever we ask, we know that we have the petitions that 
we desired of him." That is a precious faith that will never give 
up prayer till it ge(s relief; then faith appears in its true character, as 
it is written : *' O woman, great is thy fodth !'' Her faith had stood 
three discouraging rebuffs, and yet it overcame by importunity» 
That is a precious faith that persuades the mind it shall surely 
•obtain its request, even when there is no visible signs of it. It 
was this faith that set Habakkuk the prophet upon his watch-tower» 
and kept him waiting till the vision revealed the way of life : " The 
Just shall live by faith." Thus, faith appears " the substance of 
things hoped for, and the evidence of things not seen." Faith, as 
an eye, keeps looking to Jesus, and as a hand, she will keep her 
hold : « I held him, and would not let him go." Who can lose 
their way with such an eye ? and who can drop into hell with such 
a hand ? ^ He that believeth is passed from death unto life, and 
ehaii never come into condemnation.** Faith is like a salamander, 
she can exist in the flames : << By faith they quenched the violence of 


fire f (Heb. xi. 34;) or, she is like the ark, she can swim in the 
floods : « By faith Noah, being warned of God, prepared an ark 
to the saving of his house, by the which he condemned the world, 
and became heir of the righteousness which is by faith.*' Faith is 
like an eel, she can dive into the mud ; she dived with 'Jonah into 
the whale's belly, and made him look toward the holy temple^ and 
directed a petition to enter the ears of the Almighty, even from 
the depths of the sea ; and in answer to faith's petitions, the living 
house of prayer vomited up the prophet: <<My prayer came in 
unto thee, into thine holy temple. And the Lord spake unto the 
fish, and it vomited up Jocah upon dry land." The grace of faith 
is better felt and enjoyed than described ; but it may be discerned 
by the fruit of the lips, by her firuits in our life, and by her spiritual 
effects on our souls. When we hear nothing come out of a man's 
month but pure, unmixed truth, directed to the honour of God, 
without being tinctured by human worth, or savouring of fleshly 
confidence, we are informed that that springs from a good treasure 
in the heart. When we hear a man delivering, in an experimental 
manner, the mysteries of God, and can find that God gives his 
approbation of it, by the preacher's lively frame, by his cheerful 
countenance, and by the irresistible Spirit of truth, so that scoffers 
are astonished, the mouths of fools stopped, the judgments of saints 
informed, and their bowels refreshed, we may conclude that that 
man holds the mystery of faith in a pure conscience. And when 
we see a person wholly unsupported by friends, and furiously op* 
posed by enemies, who use both fraud and force against him, and 
yet this man perseveres in the path of holiness, we may then say 
he walks by faith and not by sight ; for here is nothing before his 
eyes but discouragement And when we see such a person sorely 
thrust at, that he may fall, and others setting traps in his way, 
others watching for his halting, others laying things to his charge 
that be knows not of, and others, crediting false reports, beginning 
to triumph, and saying, « Ah, ah, so would we have it," and yet 
that man stands firm in the testimony both of God and saints, we 
inay conclude that he is strong in the Lord, for by faith he stands. 
(2 Cor. i. 24.) 

Justifying faith is known by the internal blessings that attend 
it ; faiih works by love, and is a companion of peace : << Being 
justified by faith, we have peace with God." A divine faith is 
known by her leading the soul to live on divine food : « I live by 
the faith of the Son of God, who loved me, and gave himself for 
me." A living faith is known by the living object she applies,: 
** That Christ may dwell in your hearts by faith." The faith of 
God's elect is known, because it submits to, and rejoices in, the 
doctrine of God's election : " Who shall lay anything to the charge 
of God's elect ?" The doctrine of eternal election is known by 
faith : << As many as were ordained to eternal life believed." An 
active faith is known by her choice foundation and spiritual in- 
dustry : « Building up yourselves en your most holy faith, pray- 
ing in the Holy Ghost." False faith is known both by her con- 


feasions and fraits; by her confessions, as they are never consistent 
with the Spirit's work, if they are with the outlines of scripture : 
** And none of the wicked shafl understand." ^Dan. xii. 10.) 
Secondly, by her fruit. False faith pleases the world, unites wiUi 
the world, and is of the World. But true faith displeases the world, 
comes out from the world, fights against the world, and overcomes 
the world. 

My cruse, madam, is almost out again^ and my pen al\itiys drags 
heavily when reflection and recollection are obliged to travel so 
far to fetch matter in. Writing is a pleasure to me when matters 
flow easily without labour, because it refreshes my soul as it runs. 
You may expect a line drawn between true faith and false, when 
the great Master of living figures shall draw the outlines on my 
mind. In the meanwhile, deaur Madam, believe ine to be thine in 
all godliness, 

Winchester-Rew, June 6, 1784. W. H., S. S. 


Messrs. Editors, — ^Having been favoured with a sight of some of 

the letters of that good old man of blessed memory, John Berridge, 

I forward you one. 

Kingston. A. N. 

Dear Friend, — ^I perceive, by some hints in a late discourse, that 
the rough draft of my soul has reached your hands. The lines, 
perhaps, were strong in many parts^ but yet imperfect. This I call 
its fellow. But, alas! were I to write whole volumes upon the sub* 
ject, they would be but small sketches. To anatomize my own soul, 
and to point out the irregular turnings and windings of a deceitful 
heart, is beyond my skill. Satan is always beating and hunting the 
powers of my soul, watching what will start next, whether pride, 
sensuality, covetousness, worldly pleasure, &c.; and whatever sins 
they are, he will be sure to strike in ahd follow. How often has the 
sold gone hand in hand with Satan, in chase of pleasures, till it has 
even tired! and then what fruit has it produced but sorrow and 
shame ? 

But, Sir, in order to my deciphering the combined forces of sin, 
hell, and the world against me, you have justly opposed the threefold 
grand alliance that is for every believer, viz.. Father, Son, and Spirit. 
True ; but the query still remains, " Can such a one as you oe in 
alliance with the King of heaven, or bear the image and stamp of 
the Lord Jesus ?" Where is the consistency ? I want to know the 
worst of myself. I own that a spark of real grace shall be kept alivel 
Let the wind of temptation blow ever so high and strong, or the waves 
of temptation beat ever so hard, true grace shall be victorious. This 
is a matter of comfort, to find a smoking ember under a load of ashes. 
There may be, indeed, two men in one person, the old and the new 
man^ fiesh and spirit. So upon a medal there may be, on one side. 


the image of the deTil, rehellicm, davery, and tyranny; and, oH the 
other side, the effigy of a good Prince, loyal suhjects, peace and plenty, 
and the enemies* hearts trampled upon and conqoered. This,! think, 
is a lively representation of the case; and it would he a happy tum^ 
could I make it out so to my soul. I want to see the divine image 
carved more legihly on my heart. [ am sure that I see the picture 
of the devil strong enough there. I do not so much fear the allied 
army of the prince of this world, and the world itself under the com- 
mand of its captain-general the devil, as I fear the rebellion in my 
own bowels, the restless monster sin within me. Civil wars are the 
most shocking and the most fatal. Besides, my soul is the seat of 
wars and conflicts. And you know. Sir, what havoc is usually made 
in such places. I know that all the powers of the enemies (let the 
devil call them invincible, if he will) could not harm me, were it not 
for inbred foes. It is the corruptions within me which I fear, and 
not the contagion of evil without, or the bloody armies around me; 
it is that unruly, rebellious regiment of bauditti within my heart, 
my lusts, appetites, and passions, that I fear will destroy me. It is I 
that infect myself; and, therefore, my daily prayer is, ''Lord, deliver 
me from myself." This is always a part of my litany, and sometimes 
the first voice of my retired ejaculations. 

. Indeed, Sir, this is an unnatural rebellion, to be in arms and in 
conjunction with one's own inveterate foes, who are aiming at my 
heart's blood. What ! fight against myself P Yes, so it is ; flesh 
against spirit, the unrenewed against the renewed, sin against grace. 
Indeed, I have proclaimed war in the name of the King of heaven 
against the states -general of hell, (so far as it is in league with Satan,) 
and against the potentate of sin. But, to tell you the times I have 
been foiled and beaten, or have raised the siege, or been wounded,, 
or had a limb shot ofl*, or been trapanned or taken prisoner, I know 
not how. Yet I can never sign a truce; and I am determined, 
through grace, if I die, to die swocd in hand. I must own that I 
have sent out a hue and cry many times after the traitors, and have 
sometimes hoped that I had secured some of them. I have had them 
in prison and in fetters perhaps for weeks and months together; and 
they have been brought out to several courts of judicature, particularly 
the court of conscience ; but that is partial. There have been bribes 
at times, but not sufficient chastisement. At other times there have 
been very severe rebukes, and conscience has condemned the vassals 
to run the gauntlet with horror, doubt, and despair ; the charges of 
the court of conscience have been read aloud, terrible peals have been 
rung, and the chains of hell have rattled in the ear. Though some- 
times conscience has given the verdict on the side of grace, at other 
times there has been an arrest of judgment and a citation before the 
Lord Chief Justice of the King's Bench of heaven; and though the 
wretch deserves no hearing, being oudawed, yet, to the honour of 
the grace and mercy of his Sovereign, the criminal is brought to the 
bar; and though there is no room to say anything but " Guilty," yet 
every plea that can be made in his favour is heard — ^how he W4t 


drawn in by some of the clans of hell ; perhaps forced, as it were, 
against the settled judgment of the soul; and perhaps, through weak- 
ness and infirmity, could not get out of the way; or from ignorance 
of the crime, or from extenuation of the guilt, or from being, hurried 
away into the service of the invader without so much as giving time 
for a cool thought. And sometimes the poor soul has been a galley- 
slave, wishing for deliverance from the bondage of corruption, and 
crying out of the load and fetters of sin, and saying with one of old, 
''Bring my soul out of prison, that I may praise thy name." The 
high court of judicature hears particularly the relenting groan, and 
the Attorney-General of heaven has compassion enough to put in a 
petitionary plea for the guilty wretch whose hand is still upon the 
bar; but the dead warrant is come down from heaven for the execu- 
tion of sin and all the heads of the clans of hell : *' Mortify, therefore, 
your members which are on the earth, fornication," &c. So, if an 
eye or hand offend thee, cut it off. A reprieve, at last, has been 
issued out for the soul; and the repenting rebel has gone again in 
pursuit of those invaders of the peace and court of grace. The soul; 
Laving laid hold of some of them, cries out for justice and revenge 
against these traitors in his own breast, and lays the sacrificing 
knife, to the throats of these brats of hell. But how often have they 
raised up their seemingly dying eyes when on the very block, and 
asked for pity, and during the very execution have done much ta 
make me bleed and groan afresh ! I hope, at times, that they are 
being crucified; but crucifixion is a lingering death; and I find that 
they still have life, which, with the help of Satan, their grand ally, 
they too often discover. They break out again ; and all that I can 
do is to cry out, "Murder, murder!" to the Lord Jesus. I may 
truly call them murderers; for they often destroy my peace and com- 
fort. I long to see them dead. 

I desire your prayers for the poor wounded, but yoiu: affectionate, 
humble servant, 




2 Cor. y. S. 
A groan that comes up from the heart, I groan and sigh, as under load; 
That groan the Spirit doth impart; I groan, and thirst, and pant for God* 
A groan, beneath a sense of sin^ The panting hart my troubles shows; 

l8 kindled by the Lord within; For I am hunted down by foes; 

A groan, because I am so base, And nothing will my thirst supply 

Will mount up to the throne of grace; But God himself, to whom I sigh. 
A groan, because I am so poor, ^ Lord, shall my groanings ever be 

Win surely find out mercy's door. A sign that I shall sing to theef 

I often groan because 'tis night; O gracious God, then carry on 

I groan, and long to see the light; The work, I trust, thou hast begun { 
Like David, groan, and watch, and pray, And search and try my inward p«rt. 
Or long and wish^ with Faul^ for day. And make me honest in my heiurf ^ 



ThatjWheninygroaxiiiig days shall cease. And hedge me up on eVry side! 
I thee may know the God of peace." With giief I think I most have died. 
The time has heen, I laugh'd at sin; Had not he come, at mercy's hour, 
I felt no plague nor sore within ; And 'suaged my grief with love & power. 

I sported on the brink of death; Come, ye that love the Lord, with me; 

In curses spent near ev'ry breath. Let us present our humble plea, 

Well might the Lord with vengeful frown,That Jesus Christ, the sinner's Hope, 
Have cut so vile a monster down; Would stay us with his mighty prop. 
But, ah! what matchless, sov'reign grace,A word of his our joy will raise. 
To make me know my awful case. And turn our groaning into praise. 
Westbam, Oct ISth. J. C. 

■ ■■■! ■ I ^ I ■ I I I I I . II I I I , 


The soaly like the woman mentioned Mark v. 26, weaned with vain 
expedients, finds itself worse and worse, and is gradually brought to 
see the necessity and sufiiciency of the gospel-salvation. A man may 
soon be a believer thus far : that he believes the word of God ; sees 
and feels things to be as they are there described; hates and avoids sin, 
because he knows it is displeasing to God, and contrary to his good- 
ness. He receives the record which God has given of bis Son ; has bis 
heart affected and drawn to Jesus by views of his glory and of his 
love to poor sinners ; ventures upon his name and promises as his only 
encouragement to come to a throne of grace ; loves the Lord's people, 
accounts them the excellent of the earth, and delights in thQir conver- 
sation. He is longing, waiting, and praying for a share in those bless- 
ings which he believes they enjoy, and can be satisfied with nothing 
less. He is convinced of the power of Jesus to save him, but, through 
ignorance and legality, the remembrance of sin committed, and the 
«ense of present corruptions, he often questions his willingness ; and. 
Dot knowing the aboundings of grace and the security of the promises, 
lie fears lest the compassionate Saviour should spurn him from his feet. 
While he is thus young in the knowledge of the gospel, hardened with 
sin, and perhaps beset with Satau^s temptations, the Lord is pleased at 
times to favour him with cordials, that be may not be swallowed up 
with over much sorrow. Perhaps his heart is enlarged in prayer, or 
under the preached word, or sonoe good promise is l>roaght home to 
his mind, and applied with power and sweetness. He mistakes the 
nature and design of these comforts, which are not given him to rest 
in, but to encourage him to press forward. He thinks he is then right, 
because he has them, and fondly hopes to have them always. Then 
bis mountain stands strong. But ere long he feels a change ; his com- 
forts are withdrawn; he finds no heart to pray; no attention in hearing; 
indwelling sin revives with fresh strength, and perhaps Satan returns 
with redoubled rage. Then he is at his wits' end, thinks bis hopes 
were presumptuous, and his comforts delusions. He wants to feel 
something that may give him a warrant to trust in the free promises 
of Christ. His views of the Redeemer's grace-fullness are very narrow ; 
he sees not the harmony and glory of the divine attributes in the salvation 
of a sinner ; he sighs for mercy, but justice seems against him. How- 
ever, by these changing dispensations, the Lord is training him up and 
bringing him forward. He receives grace from Jesus, whereby be Js 
enabled to fight against sin; his conscience is tender, his troubles are 
chiefly spiritual troubles, and he thinks if he could but attain a sure 
and abiding sense of his acceptance in the Beloved, hardly any outward 
trial would be capable of giving him much disturbance.-— iVetcfon. 





'^ Blessed are they which do hunger and thirst after righteousness; for they 
shaU he filled."— Matt t. 6. 

^* Who hath saved us, and called us with an holy calling, not according to oar 
works, but according to his own purpose and grace, which was given us in Christ 
Jesus before the world began."'— 2 Tim. i. 9. 

** The election hath obtained it, and the rest were blinded."— Rom. zi. 7. 

** If thou believest with all thine heart, thou mayest — And they went down 
both into the water, both Pliilip and the eunuch; and he bapti2ed him. — In the 
name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost." — Acts viii. 37, S8; 
Matt, zzviii. 19. 

No. 98. FEBRUARY, 1844. Vol. X. 


In answer to a request from Frome, I send the following two or 
three hints on Psalm Ixxvi. 10; "Surely the wrath of man shall 
praise thee: the remainder of wrath shalt thou restrain." And a 
sense of the shortness of time, and one's own heart being both as 
tinder-box and sparks, might make any one shy and backward to 
have any thing to do concerning mortal wrath. 

But I think there should always be two considerations (and no 
doubt there are those two considerations always more or less) 
riveted in all justified men as regards it. First. How all wrath on 
God's part is virtually ended, buried and sunk, in respect to the 
redeemed, when the sweet Lamb of God sunk and drowned it 
with himself, as mediator in regard to his favourites, in the sea of 
atonement, blood, and mercy, as far as to all vindictive feelings, for 
evermore towards his own. *< As the waters of Noah shall no more 
go over the earth, so have I sworn that 1 would not be wroth with 
thee.*' And the second consideration is, that " the wrath of man 
worketh not the righteousness of God." Wherefore we, on our 
part, are to give place unto this wrath, (not to fulfil it). Where- 
fore revenge, bitterness, and , all ungodly violence, are to be put 
away from saints. How amiable, therefore, is Christ, 'in the ful- 
filling and being the end of the fiery law, from which wrath and 
bitterness do spring to such wretched transgressors as we ! How 
amiable and lovely are the fruits of free grace without works, 
which thus can soften such obdurate and miserable transgressors 
firom being lions into lambs ; from being tigers to dove-like gentle- 
ness; from hardness, impenitence, and ferocity, to the sweet image 
and sensations of Christ, who endured such contradiction of sinners 



against himself; who, when he was reviled, reviled not again; 
gave blessings for curses; and instead of being warped from the 
beauties of divine excellence by ill treatment, only shone with 
extra geDtleness towards those who scourged him. For if forgive- 
ness doeti not' stand like & quenching barrier against every feelfng^ 
of bitterness in a saint towards others, (be they who they may) 
there is no end to the bitter flow of bitter feelings that thence will 
spring. We are not even, by ungodly violence, to pull up or 
destroy the tares, (the non-elect,) how much less should we, wha 
are brethren and redeemed, rend each other with angry virulence 
when we are called contrariwise, that we should ** inherit a blessing?" 
And although it is said, *< Cursed is the man that keepeth back his^ 
sword from blood,*' ( Jer. xlviii. 10,) yet to do this in a wise and 
profitable way, and good spirit to good and bad,, is not such an 
easy thing. And 01 the evil and venom that will arise otherwise! 
I know 1 have sinned and smarted herein ; and would, in my right 
mind, as to recompenses, any day, be rather ill-treated to any ex- 
tent, and would show two-fold kindness in return, rather thaa 
take up those dangerous weapons of hurting others, or avenging 
oneself, which God has expressly forbidden. Therefore the children 
of God are ^* sons of peace ;" and however contrary feelings may 
riot and rage in them, yet their anchorage is firm ; for being in 
Christ, his meekness and gentleness rule and reign more or less 
triumphantly and apparently in them. Well, therefore,, may they 
be called the excellent of the earth ; for these things, eminently so, 
the children of God well know are the very reverse of all the 
elements of nature. Therefore grace moves the sceptre, and i» 
well worthy to reign, for ^ the fruit of righteousness is sawn in 
peace of them that make peace." 

And I know (and the children of God know) that the wrath of 
man, when indulged in, shall praise God, and the remiunder of h 
God will restrain, whether thof«e men be elect or non-elect ; for 
God, who reserves to himself the prerogative of taking vengeaxice;, 
and who can over-rule poison itself to excellent ends, (as medic^ 
men say,) he, (how wonderful is his wisdom and power!) will tak» 
vengeance on both elect and non-elect men, in a gracious or vin- 
dictive way, for all their inventions ; and will overrule them and 
their goings-on (no thanks to them) to final good. He will restrain 
the unrenewed part in his people, by giving them godly sorrow, 
that beautiful quality ! He will restrain others of the non-eleet» 
by cutting them down and sending them to hell at a stroke. 
Oftentimes God will outwit in their plans others of the non-eleety 
though cunning as serpents, and thus make their wrath to praise 
him. <* There are many such things with him,'* as Job speaketh. 
^ain, as in the history of Joseph, such a long chain of events 
in this praising and restraining is in the matter, that God raarvel-t 
busly getteth to himself the victory, that bnth elect and non^elect 
stand holding up their hands astonished. Happy soul, that hfis a 
heart to humbly inquire about these things. He givetb grace untoi 
the humble. But in the winding up both of providence and graccj^ 


both as regards tbe children of God and the children of Satan, no 
doubt bat at the last day, and through eternity, the invisible 
government of God will redound then manifestly to his infinite 
praise, and unspeakable honour, and wondrous glocy» Then will 
it be seen how he has brought the wheel ovei^ the wick^ and 
curbed and ripened them in their violent wildness, while ne has 
screened the regenerate on account of being interested in the active 
and passive perfection of Christ's finished work in their behalf, to 
the praise of wondrous grace ; which grace, as I have said, will 
bring the whole train of immortal excellencies that accompany 
salvation ; and these accompanying excellencies will shine forth in 
a victory over all anger and such like. O beauteous victories ! I 
hope my happy soul will stand on that happy land, where peace 
sheds its universal sway, like balm that has cured all the havoc 
that anger and bitterness have dealt out amid perverse, crookedly 
minded, and iuiquitous mortals. <<For he is our peace, havii^ 
made peace by nailing all ordinances of wrath that was against us 
unto his own cross ; thereby making peace." O, costly and pre- 
cious work! hoping my soul is interested in it, viz., Christ s finished 
'work without our works! O the transcendent blaze of glory which 
has sprung out of It to my enraptured soul at times, making tribu- 
lation itself, as Hart says, to be even sweet, and letting in a little 
of the beautiful secret of forbearance and forgiveness towards 
others. A long illness of above twenty years, with broken nerves, 
unfits and indisposes an ill-deserving person as myself for all angry 
"warring and contentious bitterness, such as the psalmist, in the 
passage these hints touch on, says men are engaged in. But, 
however, *' the wrath i)f man is to praise God, and the remainder 
of his wrath is to have a restraint put upon it," by him who shall 
drown the war-horse and his rider, sooner or later^ in the bottcHQ 
of the mighty seas ; for salvation or destruction (those mighty 
seas) must end all mortal strife. God*s eye thus is both on the 
elect and reprobate, for he hath formed all things for himself to 
get glory from them, and with infinite and supereminent abundanee 
from the redeemed ; and the silvery sounds (Num. x. 2, 10) of 
mercy from Calvary will (as they have on mine) break on the ea^ 
of all the elect, and will make them in their hearts wisely consider 
and act in their lives when they see the virulent spleen of ungodly 
men getting themselves on the bosses continually of God's buckler; 
brewing up mischief for themselves or others; for "where envying 
and strife is, there is confusion and every evil work.*' And as 
to the children of God, *'from whence come wars and fightings 
among you?" says James; « come they not hence, even of your 
lusts ?" Yes, oftentimes from pride, perverseness, ignorance, aid 
carnality ; so that anger, in its exercise, is of so difiicult a nature, 
*^he ye angry and sin not; let not the sun go«down upon, your 
wrath," that it is next door to wisdom to waive it altogether, and 
have nothing whatever to do with it ; Ibr it is one character of 
the children of God that they are <*the quiet in the land." 
(Ps. XXXV. 20.) 
, Abingdon. I* K. 



My dear Friend, — T am exceedingly averse to controversy, more 
especially with friends, as I think it usually ends in each party being 
mora rooted and confirmed in his own belief, and scarcely ever tends 
to soul-profit or spiritual edification. 

I have had so little experience of dreams and visions, such as you 
speak 'j(>f having lately had to illustrate your views of the Trinity, 
that I can say little about them; but I confess I do not place much 
dependance upon them. One "Thus saith the Lord "in the Scrip- 
tures of truth weighs more with me tban any dream or vision*. I 
helieve, however, we are agreed on the main fundamental points of 
tlie glorious mystery of a Triune God, and abhor all Arianism, 
Sabellianism, or Tri theism. We believe tbat there are three dis- 
tinct Persons in one undivided Godhead; that these three co-eternal 
and co-equal Persons are but one God; and that these three Persons 
are called, in the word of truth, Father, Son, and Holy Spirit. Our 
only point of difference is, whether the term Son be one of nature, 
or one of office. * I believe that, primarily and essentially, Christ is 
a Son by nature; and that Sonship is, so to speak, the very nature 
and essence of his being. 

We must bear in mind that, in discussing these sacred subjects, 
we must leave our natural reason at the foot of the mount with 
the servants and asses^ Thus, in the sacred mystery of the blessed 
Trinity, reason would say, "How can three be one, and one three?" 
'b^itTOU justly and wisely, in this matter, discard reason, and answer, 
** Wnat is impossible with man is possible with God." Now, apply 
this, which you admit in the case of the Trinity, to the eternal Son* 
ship of Christ. You say, '* Sonship by nature implies inferiority; 
therefore, I cannot receive it." I admit that it does, according to 
natural and merely rational views. But we agree to discard nature 
and reason in the mystery of the Trinity ; and why should we not 
equally discard them in the mystery of the mode of subsistence 
of the three separate Persons in the Godhead? All language is 
neQessarily borrowed from human^ natural, and temporal things. 
Words, therefore, borrowed from such limited and carnal subjects 
cannot adequately set forth heavenly and supernatural mysteries. 
Remove, then, priority, (and in eternity there can be neither prior 
nor posterior,) and the term Son conveys no inferiority. Nay, rather, 
it implies equality; for the very essence of the idea Father and Son 
is, that they partake of one common nature. But in Deity there 
must be equality. The idea of inferiority in Godhead cannot be ad- 
mitted. I believe, therefore, that the Son of God is and must be 
the brightness of his Father's glory, and the express image of his 
Person, because he is his Son, and, therefore, one with him in nature, 
essence, and being. I have seen an idea upon this point, which I 
think much to the purpose, taken from the sun, and the ray that 
proceeds from the sun. These are of the same nature, and co-existed 
at the same moment. The sun generated the |;ay, and yet did not 
exist before it. Could we conceive the sun t6 be eternal^ the ray 


wolfld be eternal too; and thus we sbould have what some so much 
object to, — " eternal generation." And this is a scriptural figure^ 
for the Word (Heb. i. 3) rendered *' brightness," literally signifies 
"the off-shining/' or "oif-ray/* and contains an allusion to the sun. 
Generation, then, does not necessarily imply priority, or inferiority. 
Analyze your ideas of inferiority as attached to Sonship, and I be- 
lieve you will find them all turn upon something merely natural and 
rational, something usually accompanying the idea of generation, but 
not necessarily or essentially belonging to it. I trust this may be a 
help to remove any stumblingblock derived from inferiority. 

But it seems to me that there are many texts of scripture which 
would lose much of, if not all, their force, were Christ a Son only by 
office. For instance, look at the parable Matt. xxi. 33 — 41. " Last 
of all, he sent to them his son.'* (37th verse.) Was this son the 
householder's own literal son, or a friend who had assumed the name ? 
That he was his own proper, true, and literal son, makes all the beauty 
and force of the parable. So, Matt. xxii. 2, we read of '' a certain 
king who made a marriage for his son." Was not this his true, 
proper, and real son P If Christ is not the true, proper, and real Son 
of the Father, the meaning of the parable is lost. 

So there are texts which speak of God's "own Son," as Rom. viii. 
3: "God sending his own Son," &c. But if Christ is God's Son 
only in virtue o( the covenant, what is meant by his own Son ; Le,, 
his proper, peculiar Son? The expression, "his own Son," seems to 
me to convey that he is his Son by essence and nature. So the ex- 
pression, "the only begotten Son of God," (John iii. 16, 18,) seems 
to me to imply something more than Sonship by office. It is true . 
that in his human nature he is sometimes called " the Son of God," 
(Luke i. 35,) but, I think, never in this sense, "the only begotten Son 
of God." Again, we read, "And we beheld his glory, the glory as 
of the only begotten of the Father," &c. (John i. 14.) But this 
glory was not that of his human nature, which was without form or 
comeliness, and his visage more marred than any man. It must 
therefore be the glory of his divine nature, and that is called a begot- 
ten nature. Now, does not that at once imply Sonship by nature P 

Again, what great stress is laid in the Scriptures upon believing 
that Jesus is the Son of God. (See John ix. 35; Acts viii. 37; 
1 John V. 5, 10, 13, &c.) And what is meant by this believing 
that Jesus is the Son of God P Does it not refer to his divine na- 
ture? The Jews understood it sO. (See John xix. 7; v. 18.) It 
was for this that Christ was crucified. Now there stirely must be 
some meaning in the word Son analogous to and agreeing with our 
ideas of the tierm Son, or the Holy Spirit would have misled us in 
the Scriptures. When. Christ said, "I and my Father are one," if 
God is not really and truly his Father, we are deceived by the words 
emploved. Has the blessed Spirit ever explained them in your 
sense r Or has he ever cautioned us that the word " Son" does not 
mean Son, nor the term " Father" mean Father ? I therefore believe 
that God the Father is really the Father of Christ, as he said, " I 
ascend to my Father and your Father ;" and I confess I am very 


jealous of any deptrtnre from tlie express words of the Holy Gk4pl» 
And is it HOC far better, laving aside our own wisdom, to receive what 
God has said because be nas said it, than wrest and misinterpret the 
plainest declarations of scripture merely because we cannot mal^e 
tfaem square with our natural, rational views? There is something 
80 endearing and afiTectionatej something which so heightens the love 
and enhances the sacn^ce, something which so emboldens the soul to 
cone to the Father, through the Son of his love, in my view of the 
subject, that I cannot describe, but which I cannot see nor feel in 
yours. There seems a ^eater reality in the faith and confession, 
" Thou art the Son of God," when his Sonsbip is viewed as a real 
and actual one, than were it merely assumed as a covenant title. 

Besides, what confusion does your view introduce into the Trinity! 
If "Father,* ''Son,*' and "Spirit" are merely covenant characters 
imd names o( office, and are not essential modes of existence, I see 
no reason why the Father might not have been " the Son," and 
the Son "the Father," and " the Spirit" either. I think I need not 
say how every spiritual feeling that we have toward the blessed Tri- 
nity revolts from such an idea. But when we view their covenant 
characters flowing out of, and necessarily connected with, their mode 
of existence, it sheds a beauty and glory upon them. 

Your view, again, to my mind quite neutralizes what is so often 
said in the Scriptures of the peculiar love of God : "He that spared 
not hU men Son y* (Rom. viii. 32;) "In this was manifested the 
love of God, because that God sent his only begotten Son into the 
world that we might live through him. Herein is love, not that we 
loved God, but that he loved us, and sent his Son to be the propitia- 
tion for our sins." ( 1 John iv. 9, 10.) The peculiar tenderness of 
Paternal love, and the sacrifice, if I may so speak, that it cost the 
Father to give up his own dear Son is destroyed, or certainly very 
much weakened, if Christ be a Son merely by office. 

When at Christ's baptism there came a voice from heaven, " This 
is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased ;*' and again, on the 
mount of transfiguration, "This is my beloved Son; hear him;" 
(Luke ix. 35;) if it were merely a covenant title, I see no reason 
why some other covenant office might not have been testified to, as, 
" This is the Saviour." But no ; " This is my beloved Son," my 
own dear Son whom I have sent forth from my own bosom. 

So in that divine prayer which Jesus offered up before he was be- 
trayed; how tender and how touching is the way in which he speaks: 
"Father, the hour is come; glorify thy Son, that thy Son also may 
glorify thee." " And now, Father, glorify thou me.** " Holy 
Father, keep through thine own name,' &c. "As thou. Father, 
art in me." "Father, I will," &c. "O righteous Father;* &c. 
What sweet filial confidence does the Lord here show ! Does not he 
approach the Father as bis own Father ? A Son by office or mere 
name could not, would not approach the Father thus. There must 
be a reality in his Sonsbip, or he could not thus have the feelings of 
a Son. How low, how poor, how forced is Sonsbip by office, cora- 
'•ed with Sonsbip in reality! And to my feelings the real, true. 


and ]»roper Sonsbip of Christ shines with such a ray of Kght thr^ragh 
the New Testament^ that I coald no more give it up than I could 
liis blood and righteousiiess. Nay, I consider the denial of it to be 
a serious and dangerous error, and not very far removed from tbat 
solemn passage, ** Whosoever denieth the Son, the same bath not 
the Fadier." ( 1 Jobn ii. 23.) 

All the saint», too, from Athanasius to Hawker, (Romaine, I 
bdieve, excepted,) have strongly contended for this doctrine of die 
aotnal' and proper Sonsbip of Jesus. I do not indeed n>ean to say 
we should servilely adopt the creed of others, but I should greatly 
fsaar if on any one point of my creed I fouhd the drarch of God 
against me. • • 

The liord, according to his gracious promise,- guide us into all 
tFUlb, and show us light in bis own light. — ^Yours in gospel bonds, 

SMamford, Feb. 28, 184a J. C. P. 

The substance of the above letter was written to a friend who seemed disposed 
to adopt the doctrine, that Christ was a Son by office only. As it was, I believe, 
blessed to convince him to the contrary, as I have been requested to send it to 
the Standard, as the real and true Sonship of Christ is a truth dear to my soul, 
and as I have reason to believe that some of God's family are in some measure 
tainted with the error I have endeavoured to expose, — for these reasons I have 
been induced to send it for insertion. 

It is right to add, that I have enlarged the original letter, and introduced 
additional arguments to strengthen my point 

Jan. 9, 1844. J. C. P. 



Beloved of God, — ^I earnestly hope this will find you, and your 
family, and all friends, in good bealih, and your souls alive to God 
through faith of his own operation. Having felt the goodness of 
God to my soul, I am desirous to tell thee of it, well knowing that 
T — is not a stranger to these things. 

On the 5th of September last I went down and lieard Mr. S — , 
of W — . In the morning and afternoon I was sensibly shut up, but 
in the evening the Lord was pleased to break in upon my soul in a 
wonderful manner. We went to supper at a farm house, where we 
lost all our comfort, through their carnal conversation. We then 
went to bed, where we had not been many minutes before I found 
enlargement of heart gradually growing upon me ; and the dear 
Lord indulged my soul in such a way that I never felt before. Mat- 
ter kept springing up in both our souls, so that we had but very little 
sleep. My undeserving soul saw and felt, without a shadow of doubt, 
my eternal justification through the finished work of my dear liord. 
I fell asleep under a blessed sense of being a pardoned sinner througlt 
bis precious blood. My soul blessed his dearest name, that I, the 
most vile and filthy wretch out of hell, was assured that neither 
sin, death, hell, nor the crave could ever pluck my soul from the 
hands of my covenant God, Father, Son, and Holy Ghost. •' Bless 
the Lord, O my soul, and all that is within me, bless bis holy name." 
I awoke in the morning with a little of the savour on my spirits. 


Mr. S— proposed to go and see two or three old friends at S— », 
and on our road thither we were toleraUy comfortable* We spent a 
few hours with the people, but not altogether pleasantly. On our 
road from S — to B-^, (Mr. S.'s home,) the dear Lord was j>leased 
again to visit our souls in a most wonderful manner ; and so power- 
ful was the goodness of God felt in our souls, that we were too full 
for utterance ; and sure [ am, that had not Mr. S — been with me, 
I must have gone under the hedge, and heaped a million blessings 
on the head of my dear Lord for such uotbought-of, unsonght-for, 
and unspeakable condescension. Mr. S— declared to me that be 
never bad such a visit in all his life. I have not altogether lost the 
iwmembrance of it to this moment; nor can I say that two days have 
passed away without some blessed intimation that my sins, whieh are 
many, are all put away by the sacrifice of Christ, which causes my 
soul to bow with adoration and wonder, so that I become even as a 
weaned child before him. The substance of these two lines by Mr. 
Hart is epgraved as a sunbeam in my soul : 

" iSehold, tbj bad works Bball not damn. 
Nor can thy good works save thy soul." 


** The terrors of law and of God 
With me can have nothing to do ; 
My Saviour's obedience and blood 
Hid^all my transgressions from view.'* 

I bless his dear name, he is growingly precious. Every time he 
comes he shows himself mighty to save ; apd sure I am that no souls 
will prize him till they can acquit God in the damnation of their 
own souls ; and when they are brought to feel themselves utterly 
lost, to all intents and purposes, every refuge fluling them, being past 
all hope in and of themselves, till they are obliged to fall down, cry- 
ing from their inmost souls, " Lord, if thou damn or save me, I can 
do nothing; I lie. at thy sovereign disposid; if thou, dear Lord, 
wilt save my soul, I shall then be obliged to prodaim, ' Grace is free 
indeed ;' but if thou damn me, I must say, * Truly thou art all my 
desire j and if I perish, I will perish at thy blessed feet,*" O T — I 

** Sinners can say, and node bat they, 
* How precious is the Saviour !' " 

You and I stand as monuments that He saves to the very uttermost* 
I have sometimes such a boiling up of corruptions within, that my 
f esh is made to tremble, and I am constrained to cry out, " Hold 
thou me up, and I shall be safe." I am often astonished at his pre- 
serving mercy. May the dear Lord preserve us to himself, and in- 
crease our faith in his precious blood from day to day, that our hearts 
may be sensibly sprinkled from an evil conscience, that we may serve 
him in newness of spirit, and not in the oldness of the letter. 

Give my love to poor old friend P — , whom I love in the Lord ; 
and to all that love my dear Lord in truth. I siippose dear S-— s 
have left before this; if not, give my kind love lo them. We are 
all tolerably well in health. I shall be glad to bear from you or any 
of the friends, when you feel disposed. The Lord bless thee, T — , 



«Qd keep thee, and give thee peace* Mv wife joins in lo^e to all* I 
conclude with the pomforXable words of Mr. Hart : 

'^ On ih« oroiB thy bodj brqkeii, 

Cancels every penal tie ; 
Tempted souls produce this tolcen, 

All demands to satisfy." 

I Mess the dear name of Christ, I can feel no bar whatever between 

him and me ; my soul and he are one. — Yours in the best of bonds^ 

Oxford, October 3, 1830. NATHANIEL MARRINER. 

[We find that we mis-spelled the above name, in our last number; but, in the 
copy sent us, it was so clearly written "Marrianer," that, contrary to our private 
Judgment, we had it so printed. More recent information tells us tt should be 
spelled AS above.— £d«.] ^ 



Dear Friend, — ^I read your letter with some degree of interest. I 
find you are in great confusion by reason of contrary winds. I 
would exhort you to read, reflect, pray, and wait ; for the Lord has 
said, " I will make all my goodness to pass before thee, and will pro- 
<;laim the name of the Lord." This is the work now on the wheels, 
and you must not think it anything strange if you should pass by the 
door of death to the door of life, by the gate of hell to the gate of 
heaven, or by the mount of corruption to the mountain of holiness. 
I do say unto thee, that the path upon which thou art entered 
is death and destruction to everything in self. God has exalted 
his dear Son above every name, and the devil and your heart are 
determined to debase him; but we shall soon see who is stronger, 
whether God to fulfil his own purpose, or wickedness to overturn that 
purpose; and let me tell you that the depths and heights, the lengths 
and breadths of divine teaching exceed the limits of reason. Judah 
married a Canaanite, and had children, but his children were wicked^ 
and the Lord slew them and his wife; but when Judah went astray 
with the harlot, the children of whoredom built his house. Now in all 
the affair Judah s life was bitterness, but it did not overturn the pur- 
pose of God, that our Lord should spring out of Judah; neither did 
it disinherit Judah from the patriarchal office, nor cross his name 
from the book of life ; but Judah, in his spiritual tribes, shall be 
taught the use of the bow, and with the other tribes shall be sealed 
twelve thousand. . Jacob's inordinate affection spread itself into 
many mysterious circles, and when poor old Jacob, after years of 
affliction, stood before Pharoah, he bore this sentence upon his fore- 
head, "Few and evil have my days been;" yet these things did 
neither overturn his birthright iM>r his blessing, which the sovereign 
Disposer of all things gave him before he was born. No, the juice 
of these bitter-sweets was an excellent eye- water for the poor old 
man 8 eyes, which mightily broke the film. Paul's " thorn in the 
flesh" was sin, in its black tides, swelling itself over all his self-righ- 
teoasness, legality, and creature- glory ;^ so that in the midst of all 
his labours and sufi^ings, he was the least of all saints, and the chief 



of all sinners. And vqu, my friend, will find all the might aiid 
main of your spirit directed against sin, which runs like a mighty 
torrent through your whole flesh, and overflows all its banks, setting 
vou and all your tears and prayers at defiance, and bringing you, 
like Samson, shorn of your strength before the Philistines; but 
shall it overtop the promise of life given us in Christ before the 
world was, or are the purposes of God stopped in their course by 
it ? No, the wrath of man shall praise him, and the remainder of 
wrath he will restrain. Some say that this doctrine leads to licen- 
tiousness, and my carnal heart saya the same thing, and would like to 
pat it into practice; but is the arm of Heaven shortened? is the pro- 
mise of the Father to Christ become of none efiect P No, his arm 
shall rule for him. My dear friend, we often, like Sarah, put our 
hands to what |we judge the fallen interest of God, but the Lord 
wants none of our aid. I know that we may kick and break our 
own bones ; we may sin, and bring hell into our conscience, but in 
the depths of sin we cry, not from nature, but from grace, " Out of 
the belly of hell cried I, and he heard me from his holy temple ; he 
sent from above ; he took me ; he drew me out of many waters." 
Religion does not stand in that sleek, smooth-faced behaviour that 
some thousands of religionists apprehend, but in a right knowledge 
of ourselves, and a right apprehension of Christ. As to your being 
troubled about preaching, it is a usual consequence. When one 
sees into divine things, he wants to tell others what he sees, but we 
cannot tell how mach of flesh mixes itself therewith. I was many 
years under similar feelings ; but when I thanked God I had dis- 
covered my pride, and hoped to have overcome it, God sent me with 
a message under almost the same circumstances in which his servant 
Moses'was placed ; so that I found then little else but objections. But 
this is like us, to choose anything except the will of God. There is 
no need of you to compile many sermons; for it is likely that they 
will be rotten before they are wanted. Mark the footsteps of God in 
providence. Do nothing rashly. I should like to see you here; but 
what is there to come to ? It is better to wait twenty years, like 
Jacob, when God opened the door back to his country, than to open 
the door with our own hand. Farewell. 

Yours as ever, 

Norwich, August 31, 1843. G. M. 



(Concluded Jrom page 36.} 

I now became very anxious about the salvation of others. I talked 
to one, and wrote to another, and became very zealous, but not ac- 
cording to knowledge. Here was I writing and prating about salva- 
tion to others, and having no evidence in my own soul of being 
saved myself. But I thought I will try to save others, if I am not saved. 
I worked hard to make up the breach at Sinai, and tried to attend to 
what Moses delivered to the children of Israel^ but the more I worked 


the wider tbe breach got, for I found that the law required strict and 
perfect obedience. This I could not understand, for I truly found 
that I could not keep it one hour. Then 1 thought that these were 
feelings of human nature, and that we could not possibly help them. 
This was a very agreeable idea to my vile appetites. But I was not 
left long to remain under these delusions. It pleased the Lord, in the 
. order of his providence, to remove me from T — to L — , where 
one of my employers was termed an Antinomian. A short time 
after I got there, he began to talk about God's discriminating grace, 
in electing some to salvation, and leaving others to perish. This 
I could not think was true, as I had never heard such a thing before, 
and it appeared to me to be dreadful to think that Christ should make 
satisfaction for some and not for others. As my employer had scrip- 
ture for what he said, I soon began to think that he was right and 
I was wrong, and that I should be damned after all, for, thought I, 
''How can such a vile ungodly wretch as I be one of God*^ elect? If I 
were, God would surely never let me go to such unparalleled lengths 
of iniquity." These thoughts used to make me tremble and groan, 
and sometimes afraid to move. I often wondered where the scene 
would end, and, to make matters worse, one night, as I was going 
to bed, this passage came strongly to my mind, '' God is a con- 
suming fire." I fell down upon my knees, but was not able to pray, 
for I thought that God was going to cut me off there and then. I 
felt satisfied that the devil was in my bedroom, and I expected every 
moment to feel myself locked in his grasp. The feelings of my 
soul at this time none can enter into. However, this excitement 
wore off in a few days, and I experienced much liberty in prayer,, 
and had such rapturous views of the glorious and solemn scene on 
the cross, that I sometimes scarcely knew where I was. 

But my deliverance was near at hand, and it was brought about 
in the following manner. One morning, about ten o'clock, I went 
up stairs under a deep sense of my sinfulness, and O what commu- 
nion I had with the Lord ! " whether in the body or out of the body," 
I could scarcely tell; and presently, this passage, ''Thy sins, which 
are many, are all forgiven thee," came into my soul with such light^. 
unction, and power, that I felt persuaded that there was not one sin 
against me. O how I blessed, praised, and adored the name of the 
Lord ! A new song was put into my mouth, and all the powers of 
earth and hell combined could not stop me from blessing and praising 
the Lord that he should deign to notice so vile a wretch. "Bless 
the Lord, O my soul; and all that is within me, bless his holy name» 
Bless the Lord, O my soul; and forget not all his benefits!" O, I 
wanted a seraph s tongue to praise the Lord for healing my wounds, 
for forgiving ail mine iniquities, for redeeming my life from destruc- 
tion! " O, give thanks unte the Lord, for he is good, for his mercy 
endureth for ever!" O that all the saints of the Lord would join 
with me to praise the name of the Lord! " O sing unto the Lord a 
new song, for he hath done marvellous things; his right hand and 
his holy arm hath gotten him the victory." " The Lord hath made 
known his salvation, his righteousness hath he openly showed'' unto 


miA ! H« hath vemembertd merej. BiesB the Lord ! Make a joyfiil 
noise uaco the Lord ! Sing unto the Lord, O my $oul, for he halh 
redeemed thee ! ^' I seaglit the Lord, and he heard me; h« WoughC 
me \»f alto out of the bonrihle pit and miry clay, and set my feet 
upon a rock/' O^ how my soul wanted the wings of a dove, that I 
might flee away and he at rest! I longed to live in a wood, or sobm 
desert» oat of the bustle ol the world* for I felt afraid that I should 
soon lose my Beloved. I exclaimed, " My Beloved is mine^ and I 
am his," and he was indeed to me, " the chiefest afl»ong ten thonsand* 
and the altogether lovely.'* O how painfal was it for me to leave 
this solemn chamher to go into the busy world again ! 

The Lord now atript me of my filthy rags, and took away my 
free-will lamber,. and showed me that he had chosen me, and that £ 
had not chosen him. '*Why me. Lord?" cried 1, "Why me? 
Why not some one more deserving of thy choice, more worthy of 
thy notice^" The scales dropt from mv eyes, and the Lord opened 
up a litde of the mystery of salvation by grace, and not by works, 
and showed me that there was no salvation oat oi Christ, and that 
oar salvation was consequent on our being united to Christ, in cove- 
nant relationship, ere time began. The sweetness of this deliveranoa 
lasted some time; and one day^ as I was walking in the garden, tha 
following passage was so blest to my soul that. I thought I saw the 
throne of God, surrounded by all the angelic host, and the spirits of 
just men made perfect, who united their hallelujahs on my account; 
" I say unto you that likewise joy shall be in heaven over one sinner 
that repentelh, more than over ninety and nine just persons that need 
no repentaiKe." (Luke xv. 7.) O, Id think that there was joy ia 
heaven over such a sinner^ was more than a match for my heart! 

how my soul was bumbled at the thought! How precious waa 
Christ to my soul ! All that loved him I loved. And I was led to 
exclaim, " The Lord hath made my mountain to stand strong, and 

1 will praise the liord, I will glorify hb name for erermore, for great 
is his mercy towards me, and he has delivered my soul from the 
lowest hell." So happy was I in the Lord, and so satisfied of my 
salvation, that I thought I shotUd never doubt again. '' I said I 
shall not be moved." B«tx alas! ala«»! I forgot that I had a body of 
sin and death. I did not then know that ray greatest enemies were 
those of my own household. These mighty foes have often brought 
me to cry, " Unclean,' unclean ;"^ and it is only because his fatthfulBesa 
fails not, that I am not consumed. What a mercy (or me that Christ 
is immutably .'' the same yesterday, to-4ay, and for ever." Yes, blesa 
his dear name, though I change, he changeth not. ** He is of ona 
ihind« and none can turn him.'* My comforts, however, decreased; 
my strong n>ountain was mouldered into dust; and such a darknesA 
came over me that I .^auld not see whether I was in the right path4 
I began to think that all was a ddusien, mere self-excited feeling^f in: 
the workings oC fanaticism ; that it was a fleshly religion, anj not a 
spiritual one; and that I was only deceiving myself, and my hypo* 
crisy would be made manifest to 4he world. But, blessed be the 
Lord, he broke through the clouds of obscurity, and dispersed ail 

laj do!^s and fears, so that I could rejoice with ** joy unspeakable, 
and full of glory/' I now began to ki»o# t^ di!lei<ei1rce ^Hreen tlie 
form and tbe power. Whilst I denied tl>d^ > Ibrih^r; I could not be 
satisfied without the latter. I warned that reH^on of which God 
alone was the author. Feeling myself a poor indigent sinner, help- 
less in and of myself, I could not any longer sit lander a must-do 
gospel, for I found that if my best performances were weighed in the 
balances of God's justice, they would be foi^nd awfully wanting. 
I therefore came out from among the unclean, and though my name 
was secretly stigmatized, I found the blefisedftesa of' having God on 
Ttfy side, not only as my God, but as my Father; for those that 
honour God he will honour, but those who dishouoor and despise him, 
he will lightly esteem. 

Some time after this, I was in great darkness and distress, and 
thought again that all was over. I had grown cold and Inkewartn, 
and had no spiritual appetite. 1 felt my ina^raiitnde to be so great 
that my soul was ready to sink, when tbe Lord set nay soul at liberty 
by the application of these words : "But after they had rest, they 
did evil again before thee; therefore leftest thou them in the hand of 
their enemies, so that they had the dominion over them; yet, when 
they returned, and cried unto thee, thou heaa-dest them from heaven; 
and many times didst thou deliver them according to thy mercies.'* 
(Nehemiah ix. 28 ) O that " many times" was of more value to ine 
than all the riches of Egypt ! I told the Lord that if he 8ent me to 
bell, I would bless him, and admire his justice; for heU was my de- 
sert, and fiends my fit associates. I did indeed feel that tbe Lord 
would be fully righteous in consigning me to that place where hope 
never comes, and from which there is no redemption. 

A little time after this, " God is love** was so blessed to my soul 
that I could not help weeping for joy. He led me back to his love 
in the plan of redemption, as purposed, settled, and fixed in eternity; 
he showed me the immutability of his purposes, the security of the 
church in all ases, and in the most unparalleled trials; he took me 
to the flood, and showed me the ark of his covenant, which was riding 
upon the same element that was destroying the wicked; (Gen. vii. 
15 — 23;) he led me through tbe Red Sea, and thence to the fiery 
furnace, (Dan. iii. 20 to the end,) and from that to the lion's den; 
(Dan. vi. 16 — 22;) and thus be has proved himself faithful to his 
promises: "When thou passest through the waters, I will be with 
thee; and through the rivers, they shall not overflow thee: when thou 
walkest through the fire, thou shall not be bnrned, neither shall the 
flame kindle upon thee; for I am the Lord thy God, the Holy One 
of Israel, thy Saviour;" ** No weapon that is formed against thee 
shall prosper; and every tongue that shall rise against thee in judg- 
ment thou sbalt condemn. This is the heritage of the eervants of the 
Lord, and their righteousness is of me, saith the Lord." Remember 
that, reader. Hast thou a righteousness? and is it a righteonsness^ 
of thine own, or of the Lord's ? These dear testimonies of the saints' 
security cheered my soul ; and again I could cast my care upon the 
Lord, and say, •'Thy will be done;** I could be anything or nothing;. 


for the Lord's will was my will ; and I could from my soul say, ''Let 
himido what seemeth him best." 

' ' ^'How soT'reigti, ironderfal, and Aree, 

Is all his lore to ainfal me! 
He plttofk'd me as a brand from hell : 
My Jesus has done all things well." 

'^ He saw me rnin'd in the fall, 
Yet loved me noUrithstanding all; 
He saved me from my lost estate: 
His loving kindness, O how great! 

" Though numVous hosts of mighty foes, 

Though e»rth and hell my way oppose, * 

He sadfely leads my soul along: 

His loving kindness, O how strong !" 

how astoBishing did his love to me appear ! Astonishing, becaase 

1 was so unworthy of iL I begged the Lord, if it were his dear will, 
to make me useful to some of his dear children. I felt, with Moses, 
that I would rather suffer affliction with the children of God tfaaa 
enjoy the pleasures of sin for a season. How I begged the Lord to 
tell me the substance of ''If ye love me, keep my commandments !** 
*' Do, dear Lord," cried I, " show me what are thy ' commandments,* 
and give me grace and power to keep them." The Lord heard my 
cry, and soon taught me that baptism was one of his commands, and 
that no person had any right at the Lord's table till he had been 
baptized (immersed, I mean; not sprinkled). The first passage 
which proved to me the truth of the ordinance was this: " Suffer it 
to be so now; for thus it becometh us to fulfil all righteousness. 
Then he su€ered him. And Jesus, when he was baptized, went up 
straightway out of the water." (Matt. iii. 15, 16.) 

Some of the literati of the day define the word baptize to be the 
same as ''to sprinkle." I would ask such poor, narrow-minded di- 
vines the reasonableness of such a definition, when compared with the 
preceding portion of God's truth. Is it not obvious, even to the most 
illiterate, that before a person comes up out of the water, he must, of 
necessity, first go into the water P And does it not here say that 
''Jesus, when he was baptized, went up straightway out of the water?'* 
They never learned such views in the school of Christ; for he teaches 
all his chosen people what the truth is. These love the truth; and 
these will hold it fast. Yes, and where the truth really is known 
from soul experience, it will make a man bold and brave for it. He 
would rftther give up all, and be dispossessed of every thing of a 
worldly character, than give up one grain of God's eternal truth. 
"Buy the truth, and sell it not;" and where the truth is dearly 
bought, it will be precious. "But," says my reader, "what do you 
mean by truthF" The substance of it is» election by God the Father 
ere time began, redemption by the Lord Jesus Christ, and regenera- 
tion by God the eternal Spirit. These are the blesseji truths which 
so many fight against; but, blessed be God, they are as immutable 
as himself, and "stand sure to all the election of grace." This is 
a little of covenant verities; and neither the dead professor, the mon- 
grel Calvinist, the Arminian, nor the presumptuous Antinomian, 


knows the secret of this covenant; for "the secret of the Lord is with 
them that fear him, and he will show them, his covenant" 

Bat again. I now saw the ordinance of believers* baptism ; bat 
this was the question: ''Am I £t for the ordinance P" I examined 
myself by the law and the testimony; and the more I examined 
the more unfit I appeared. Sometimes these lines came into my 
mind : . 

'^ Let not coDscience make you linger. 

Nor of fitness fondly dream : 
All the fitness he requireth 

Is to feel your need of him/' 

If I had known that these words came from the Spirit, it would have 
sufficed; bat I was so full of doubts and fears that I thought, '^ After 
all, I am out of the secret" 

Whilst in this state of mind, I began to read Isa. liv. When I 
came to the 11th verse, the Lord blessed these words to my soul with 
power: "O thou afflicted, tossed with tempest, and not comforted, 
behold, I will lay thy stones with fair colours;'* but it came into my 
soul like this: " O thou afflicted, tossed with tempest, be comforted.*' 
The raging billows ceased, ''and there was a great calm/' This was 
another time of rejoicing; and how blessed are such seasons ! Why, 
we have not a single care about our old man when the Lord sheas 
abroad his soul-ravishing love in the heart by the Holy Ghost. 
Such testimonies of his love make me so contented with my position, 
that I would not be anything but what I really am for ten thousand 
worlds. "What is that?" say you. A saved sinner. I envy not 
the happiness of men or angels. The Lord is mine, and what more 
«anlwant? ''Ah!" say you, ''I want more than this; I want 
to be with Him ' whom my soul loveth.' " I think if thou art a 
bumble follower of the Lord, thou wilt be content to wait his own 
time. I do not envy Adam in his state of innocence; for were I in 
that state, my righteousness would be but creature righteousness. 
But now, by the blessed imputation of the righteousness of Christ, I 
stand, in the sight of my covenant God, righteous as he is righteous, 
4ind holy as he is holy; and this is what I call the "best robe." 
How astonishing the fact ! I, in and of myself, a poor, vile, filthy, 
ill, and hell-deserving sinner; I, a monster of iniquity, and polluted, 
root and branch ; I, that cannot think a . good thought, in Christ 
to be perfect ! O wondrous grace ! amazing love ! O how it sur- 
prises me to think that I sl^ould be one of God's "excellent ones," 
an whom are all his "delights!" 

^ Why was I made to hear his roice, 

And enter while there's room, 
While thousands make a wretched choioe, 

And rather starve than come?" 

So long as the Lord was pleased to manifest himself to my soul, I 
had not a doubt about my fitness for the ordinances of his house; 
and, a short time after this deliverance, seeing four persons baptized, 
how I wished that I was one with them ! I felt inclined to take off 
my coat, and ask the minister to baptize me there and then. But 


tbis was not the set time. I soon fell into my old frame of doubting 
and fearing; so much so sometimes^ that I was really afraid to say 
anything about religion; fori thought' that 1 had none/and therefore 
had no right to talk about it 

Just at tbis crisis, I went to hear a minister in Kent He spoke 
from these words : ''I will go in the strengtb of the Lord, and make 
mention of bis righteousness* even of his only." He complained of 
great darkness of mind, and so entered into my feelings that I could 
not refrain from weeping. I felt my soul so knit to his, and that he 
was the man to baptize me, that I could say with the poet, 

*' In all my Lord's appointed ways^ 

My journey 1*11 pursue: 
fiinder me not, ye mncb-loved sdnts; 

For I must go with yon. 

** Through floods and flames, if Jesus lead, 

rn follow where he goes : 
< Hinder me not 1' shall be my ray, 

Though earth and hell oppose." 

I informed this dear man of God how the Lord bad made use of 
Ills darkness to benefit my soul, and that I wanted him to baptize 
me* He therefore proposed me to the church. But a day or two 
after, such dreadful fear enveloped my soul that I began to wish that 
I bad never said anything about it My fears increased so awfuUy 
that I was afraid to call upon the name of the Lord, lest he should 
cot me off for presuming to approach him. 

Ttio Lord's days before the time appointed for my baptism, my 
mind was deeply solemnized. In the evening I had the "grace of 
supplication'* poured into my soul, and I had a more solemn season 
of communion than I ever had before. I begged the Lord to decide 
the matter at once, that I might not any longer deceive myself; and 
I entreated bim to let me know, by the application of some scripture 

rissage which bad reference to baptism, that it was truly his will that 
should go through the ordinance. The first portion of scriptute 
tbat my attention was called to was this: ''I will also ask you one 
thing; and answer me: The baptism of John, was it from heaven, or 
of men ?" This did not come with unction or power. The next 
was, '<! have a baptism to be baptized with; and how am Iistraitened 
tOI it be accomplished!" This, I thought, had nothing to do with 
my state; for it had special reference to the agonies of Christ. I 
again looked up to the Lord, and entreated him to give me one text 
which would set my soul at rest; and the whole matter was silenced 
with these words: "One Lord, one faith, one baptism, one God and 
Father of all, who is above all, and through all, and in you all;*' 
(Eph. iv. 6, 6;) and I went to bed in peace. 

But after this, I was continually harassed about my fitness. One 
night, these words thrilled through my soul: "He that believeth, and 
is baptized, shall be saved ; but he that believeth not shall be damned." 
(Mark xvi. 16.) The Lords "shall" appeared so prodigious in this 
portion of Scripture, .that darkness increased till the Friday night 
before the Lovd's Dfty on which I was to be baptked. I went u^ 


Stairs to bed in the greatest state of darkness that ever I felt I 
thought that all was a blank, and that there had been no reality in 
any of my past experienee. I got into bed trembling with fear; 
and O the dreadful things which entered my mind ! I felt myself to 
be a poor deluded wretch, and that such was now going to be made 
manifest. Death seemed at hand; and I felt in my soul that all Was 
over. ** Outer darkness'* seemed near; and I was just going to csK 
for my employer, who was in the next room, to come to me, (for I 
was afraid to rlemain alone, feeling satisfied in my mind that I was 
dying») when these words came into my soul, '*He was exceedingly 
sorrowful, even unto death." Jesus had been in ray exact position, 
'^sorrowful, even unto death." Peace came into my soul; the storm 
abated, and there was a calm. Bless his dear and precious name, 
this is having a little '* fellowship with him in his safi^ringSi" 

On Saturday I was very unweH. Unbelief again began to stir; 
for I had told the Lord that I would rather he kept me at home by 
affliction than go through the ordinance without his sanction and 

The next day, (Lord's Day, Jannaiy Ist, 1843.) the Lord raised 
me up in strength and in peace, took me to his hoose, and Messed 
the word of his grace to my soul. His servant entered into the very 
trials with which I had been exercised. In the aflernoon I was bless^ 
edly strengthened in the ordinance which took place; but in the 
evening I was attacked with the most dread fnl thoughts of infidelity, 
which made me tremble in my soul, and brought on such fear that 
I scarcely durst walk home from the chapel. Yet, bless the Lord, 
these feelings did not last long; for, whilst I was going home, he 
dropped a little dew into my soul. I could therefore *' rejoice in him, 
and have no confidence in the flesh." 

*' How strange the scenes through which I go ! 
What joys 1 meet, and sorrows too! 
Sometimes delighted in the Lord, 
And fill'd with joy from Jesnt' word. 

** This holy pleasure from on high. 
Makes all my grief and sorrow fly; 
It lays me low at Jesns' feet, 
Yet lifts me high to honours great. 

^' But ah, alas ! how soon again 
I sink in darkness, grief, and pain, 
Wherein no comfort seems to flow, 
And ell seems dark and gloomy too ! 

**Yet, while I walk this thorny path, 
A love to me my Saviour hath, 
That bean- me up, and ever will, 
TiU I shall stand on Zlon's hill." 

Through the ensuing week, the Lord manifested himself to my 
soul in such a gracious manner, that I could not help asking him 
how long it would he before I should cast my crown at his dear feet, 
and praise him for his love. O what soul-ravishing, soul -^bedewing, 
sool-eomforting visits I had ! I ccnld say, ^ My Beloved is mine, 
and I am his;" and his love to my soulVas better than wine. ^I sat 


down under his shadow with great delight, and his fruit was iweet to 
my taste," 

Bat the scena is now altered. ''O that I knew where I might 
find him^ that I might come even to his seat. Behold, I go for- 
ward, hut he is not there; aud backward, hut I cannot perceive him; 
on the left hand, where he doth work, but I cannot behold him; he 
hideth himself on the right hand, that I cannot see him/* ''Tell me, 

Thou whom my soul loveth, where thou feedest, where thou makest 
thy flock to rest at noon." "I sought him, but I could not find him ; 

1 called him, but he gave me no answer." '' By night, on my bed, 
I sought Him whom my soul loveth; I sought him, but I found him 
not. I will rise now, and go about the city, in the streets, and in 
the broad ways I will seek Him whom my soul loveth. I sought 
him, but I found him not. The watchmen that go about the city 
found me; to whom I said. Saw ye Him whom my soul loveth? It 
was but a little that I passed from them, but I found Him whom my 
soul loveth." Nevertheless, I could not hold him ; and I now find 
that his visits are less frequent and more transient than formerly. 
But blessed be his name, for ever visiting such a despicable wretch ! 

Thus, by the free grace o( a covenant God, I was " plucked as a 
brand from the burning." The Lord took away my filthy garments, 
and clothed me with change of raiment. "J will greatly rejoice in 
the Lord: my soul shall be joyful in my God; for he hath clothed 
me with the garments of salvation, he hath covered me with the robe 
•of righteousness, as a bridegroom decketh himself with ornaments, 
and as a bride adorneth herself with her jewels. (Isa. Ixi. 10.) 

I have given you a brief outline of " what the Lord hath done for 
my soul;" atid suffice it to say that I am going on, sometimes sighing, 
crying, groaning, mourning, longing, panting, and thirsting for ''Him 
whom my soul loveth f sometimes I am happy upon the mount; 
and sometimes I am sorrowing in the valley. But it is a mercy to 
know that though I change, he changes not; and that though my 
frames and feelings vary hourly, with him there is no variableness or 
shadow of turning. And I have so learned Christ as to know that 
my position is equally as blessed, though not as congenial, in the 
valley as on the mount. In the valley I learn the value of a moun- 
tain visit. What is it that sends me fearing in the valley P Nothing 
but a feeling sense of sin ; for, as sin is the source of all fear, there 
would be no fear without a sense of sin. Then 1 say that it is 
blessed to be a fearing inhabitant of the valley ; and I believe that a 
child of God walks as safely, if not more safely, in this state than in 
any other. When under doubts and fears about his safety, he becomes 
more anxious and more earnest with the Lord to " decide the doubtful 
case;" he speaks about eternal realities with more care and serious- 
ness ; . he opeys his Bibl^ with more reverence ; he examines himself, 
and compares his experience with the experience of the saints of old; 
he is careful in all his movements, lest he should bring reproach upon 
the cross; he goes to the throne of grace with fear and trembling; 
and he does not rush into the presence of God as the unthinking 
horse into the battle. I was in a similar state to this a short time 


ago. I felt afraid to look, move, -or speak. ** I cried onto the Lord 
in my distress/* and he laid me low at bis dear feet, and manifested 
himself in so solemn a manner that I rejoiced with trembling. He 
showed me bis bleeding side; and I felt in my soul that my sins had 
made the dreadful wound. And what a mercy for me that they did 
pierce him t for if they had not pierced him, they must, of necessity, 
have pierced me. But, blessed be God, 

*' Payment he will not twi^e demand; 
First at my bleeding Surety's hand, 
And then again at mine." 

Bless his dear name, " he was wounded for my transgressions, he 
was bruised for ray iniquities,** bearing, as my Surety, the hell which 
was doe to me; and, by the imputation of his perfect obedience, I 
shall at last rise triumphant over self, sin, the world, and hell, to be 
for ever with the Lord in the mansions of eternal bliss and blessedness! 
And now, reader, I have told thee what an awful state I was in 
when the Lord arrested me. Hast thou ever been arrested P And 
I have told thee how I looked for hell and damnation, and the Lord 
manifested heaven and salvation. How stand matters between God 
and thy soul? Hast thou been brought in guilty before the great 
Lawgiver ? " O, no," say you, " I have not been such a great sinner 
as you have." But hast thou never sinned ? Remember this: " He 
that ofl*endeth in one point is guilty of all." Perhaps thou art 
busy working thyself a covering. Let me tell thee that whatever 
covering thou hast, if it be not of the Spirit, thou wilt find thyself 
awfully wanting, when the great day of the Lord shall come. But, 
on the contrary, if thou art a poor, groaning, sighing, longing, pant- 
ing, thirsting, sensible sinner, thou shalt, in the Lord's *' set time," 
know what it is to be adorned with the immaculate righteousness of 
the Lord Jesns Christ; and, thus arrayed, thou shalt stand complete 
in the latter day. May the Lord bless thee and do thee good in his 
good pleasure, for his dear name*s sake. Amen and amen. 


Dear Friend, — ^Yonrs came to hand, and I have just time to say 
that I intend, God willing, to be at P — on the 30th of September, 
and if I can be conveyed from there to G — on the 1st of October, 
I will very gladly come; but I must be at L — the day following. 
I dare not attempt to preach more than three times in the week days, 
as too much exertion brings the jaundice upon me ; so I am obliged 
to preach less, or lay myself upon the shelf. No thanks to me ; for 
when I enjoy my dear Lord in his work, it is sweet employment 
indeed ; but when Christ is not enjoyed, it is very hard work. In- 
deed, I do not find any work but what is hard when Christ is not 
enjoyed. I know, in every blessed respect, that he is the resurrection 
and the life. There is not a cross nor a trial of any description that 
we may be exercised with but the blessed enjoyment of his presence 
will make ns solemnly cheerful therein. You have had your trials, 
and no doubt they have been great, but the Lord is much greater; 
and O how great is his mercy ! You have had some sweet feelings 


of it, and that is better than thousands of worlds. Be thankful, my 
dear friend, that the Lord has been pleased to take your dear son to 
himself; and remember that many of 6od*s people ha?e had their 
children taken from them, fbr whom they had no room for hope. O 
may the Lord make you thankful; for you hare much more cause to 
rejoice than to mourn ; and what still adds to the Messing, he has 
given yon a name better than of sons or daughters, even an everlasting^ 
name, which shall not be cut off. 

My poor wife has been at the point of death, and there is little 
hope that she will ever recover, though, through mercy, she is much 
better than she was. I daily long and pant to live more in and upon 
Christ, for all things else are fleeting, yea, and dying too. 

Esccuse this little scribble, as T have both my hands, and head, 
and heart full of woik. — ^t^ours in the Lord^ with love to all friends* 

August 12, 1834. W. O. 


I am sorry to hear of my dearly-beloved friend's increasing weak- 
ness; but I am more than sure that the inward man will revive and 
be renewed, day by day. I am more than sure of this; for their 
** heart shall live that seek God." Their heart or conscience thkt is 
alarmed, awakened, and quickened, shall live; their convictions, their 
awakenings, their feelings, their sensations, their appetites, their 
cravings, longings, desires, and struggles shall never die away, as 
the alarms of Ahab and Judah did, who sought not to God, but to 
Satan. Their '* heart shall live;*' they shall never get into carnal 
ease so as to abide in it^ nor into dead insensibility; not shall they ever 
settle on their legal lees of self- righteousness; nor shall they rest in 
their own performances ; nor shall the devil ever regain his palace 
and keep his goods in a false peace. Their " heart shall live that 
seek God." If faith be weak, and hope low; if joys abate, and love 
cools; if meekness fails, and patience gives up the ghost; if fears 
abound, and heart and flesh fail: yet life shall abide; their conscience 
*' shall live that seek God." The holy spouse who felt every power 
of the soul cold and indifferent, and every grace dormant and inac- 
tive, felt her heart, her conscience, alive and upon the watch: "I 
sleep, but my heart waketh : it is the voice of my Beloved that 
knocketh." She had life, and felt his reproofs, and knew where the 
voice came from; and she calls him her B^oved, though cold, and in 
a deep sleep." It is life, my beloved, that gives us our longing ap- 
petites, and nothing else; and you know that the Lord has pronounced 
those blessed '' that hunger and thirst after righteousness,*'and promises 
that '' they shall be filled." It is life that gives us all our spiritual 
relish to favour, taste, and approve of the death and satisfaction of 
Christ; and that animates us to crave and feast upon that savoury 
meat which all the heirs of promise are so doatingly fond of: *'My 
flesh is meat indeed, and my blood is drink indeed." Their *' heart 
shall live that seek God ;" and so shall my dearly beloved ; and I 

shall live with him. Ever yours, 

W. H., S. S. 



John Bury was born near Accrington, LafiCftBbire^ in tbe ye«f 
i7d6« wbere he lived, and indulged in all the vanities of this wicked 
world as far as his station in liie would afibrdy following the dictates 
of a depraved heart, and giving full proof that he was^dead in tres-. 
passes and sins. He committed iniquity with greediness, often, in bis 
younger days, secretly langhing at, slighting, and scorning the ad« 
viee and warnings of « dear father and mother, who used to say unto 
him, "R^oice, O young man, in thy youth; and let thy heart 
cheer thee in the days of thy youth ; and walk in the ways of 
thine heart, and in the sight of tliine eyes, but know thou that for 
all these things God will bring thee into judgment;** the remembrance 
of which, in afller life, made him often groafiand say, " The time past 
of oar life may suffice us to have wrought tbe will of the gentiles." 

In 1823 it pleAsed God, in *the riches of his grace, to quicken 
bis dead soul. He then felt himself to be a sinner, which was a 
strange feeling to him, and he attempted to smother it by running 
mta his former delights. The justice and holiness oi God in the 
law made him tremble .and fear before him. He now purposed to 
reform and begin afresh. He sinned and repented until he became 
ashamed of his do-andrlive covenant. He laboured and toiled to 
fulill tbe law's demand, but his sins grew heavier upon him, and ai 
length l^is hopes were dashed to the ground. Christ and salvation 
were by him seen only afar off, and he Ibund no comfort, either in the 
word, or in the ministry, for it was a yea and nay ministry he sat 
under at that time. I have heard him tell of the sore distress of soul 
which he experienced one evening, when he resolved to lay his case 
before the Lord, and waiting till the family retired to rest, he went 
out of the bouse, scarcely knowing what he was doing. The even- 
ing was rough, and the storm of God's vengeance was rough and 
ierfil^e in his conscience, and he thought that the clouds and storms 
were crying for vengeance upon his sinful head. On retorning to 
the house, he fell upon his knees before God, and all he could say^ 
amidst groans and tears, was, '' Lord have mercy upon me. Lord 
have mercy upon me;'* but the Lord seemed to take no notice of 
his prayer. 

He continued to bear the iniquities of his youth, seeing his sins 
set in th^ light of <xod's countenance, with me carse of God feel* 
ingly drinking up his spirits, and no prospect for his poor soul birt 
eternal d^tb. But in 1824 it {leased God to send a man to Ae- 
crington that preached a free-grace salvation. He had for his text, 
*' If our gospel be hid, it is hid to them that are lost** Friend 
Bury heard him preadi, and in the course of the sermon €rod the 
Holy Ghost brought together a hid gospel and a lost sinner. The 
blood of Christ was applied to his broken spirit, and his poor guilty 
oonscience felt a washing in the fountain opened {or sin and unclean- 
ness. The righteousness of the Son of Xjrod was brought near, ai^ 
that faith, by which he before could see nothing but the justice of God 
going forth in the condemnation of his guilty soul^ was now directed 


to the Lamb of God which. taketh away the sins of the world. He 
now received " the oil of joy for moaming, and the garment of praise 
far the spirit of heaviness." Here he foand that when the Spirit 
was poured out from on high, the work and efiect of righteoasuess wa9 
peace. His sonl now dwelt in a quiet resting place. The atonement 
of a dear dying Christ was so especially applied to his soul that 
the doctrine thereof became rooted in his heart, so that from that 
time even to the day of his death, all the nniveraalists in the north 
of Lancashire (and they are not few) were unable to make him be- 
lieve, for one moment, that a precious Jesus died without knowings 
for whom. Passage after passage was now opened up to his heart, 
and many were the times ot refreshing he had from the presence of 
the Lord. 

He now began to declare the everlasting love of God to the 
Church, manifested in the person of the Son by the teaching of the- 
Spirit, earnestly contending fcr the Spirits work in regeneration, 
and God's discriminating sovereignty in saving the heirs of gloiy. 
The justifying righteousness of the Lord Jesus was a glorious shield 
against the law, sin, death, and hell to his own poor soul, now rich 
in faith, and feelingly an heir of the kingdom. In those days there- 
were no streams of sanctuary waters at Accrington except such as 
were polluted with blind men s feet, (Mat. xv. 14,) at which he could 
not drink. He was therefore compelled to torn his back upon 
some whom he loved, who told him he had got too high in sejitiment,. 
and that be would soon be an Antinomian. At B-— , however, he 
thought he found a people who drank Of the streams of that river 
which maketh glad the people of God, and he expressed a desire to 
join them. They were glad to hear what the Lord had done for his 
soul, and he was baptized on the 6th of February, 1825. 

As he was a man of sound judgment and strong mind, his useful- 
ness v^as soon manifested, and some of the friends thought that the 
Lord had designed him for the ministry. He once attempted' to 
speak before the church, after which he begged earnestly they would 
not ask him any more. It would be well if some self-sent preachers 
in the true church of God had the same good sense now. Shortly 
after this he was called to the office of Deacon, wherein he labooied 
with almost unwearied exertions. So anxious was he to make peace 
and keep the flock of God in gospel order, that he visited many at a 
distance in the country, if he thought they were faulty. Having a 
disease in the chest, his health at length began to decline. Though 
he was a man at times highly favoured in spiritual things, at other 
times he was much tried, and subject to darkness and soul trouble. 

I cannot help remarking here my own feelings respecting his^ 
prayers at our prayer meetings. I had (as I hope) only been lately 
brought into the Itedeemer's banqueting house, and I have no doubt 
I had more zeal than faith} for when friend Bury was telling .the 
Lord of his fears, darkness, and indwelling sin, and complaining of 
the power of Satan, and his want of the Lord's presence, asking the 
Lord if his mercy was clean gone for ever, and pleading that it might 
be with him as ia months that were past, my vain and silly heart 


WAS sayings " I wish that old hobbling, grovelling creature would give 
over, for he has nothing but fears and darkness to talk about; if he 
would let some one pray that can pray, we should get on better." I 
sometimes said to myself, *' Surely the liord has never converted 
him." But I know now much better where my dear old friend was 
than I did then. 

His strength now began to fail last, and though only one mile 
from the place where he attended he had to rest often by the way. 
Last winter he had two severe attacks of his illness, after which it 
pleased the Lord to shut him up in great darkness of soul, such as he 
had never experienced before. I saw him when in this state, and he 
said to me. " I never will deceive the people, for I cannot profess to 
be one of the Lord's family, and live in such darkness as this. O, it 
is terrible! I am shut up in it, and cannot get out. What must I 
do in this darkness?" I said, "Such darkness must be very dis- 
tressing, but you know the reason why the ' sons of Jacob are not 
consumed.'" He said, ''Yes, the sons of Jacob, the sons of 
Jacob; " and then exclaimed, " O that it were with me as in months 
past. O that the Lord would lift upon me the light of his counte- 
nance." My poor soul was driven to the Lord to pray for one of the 
best friends I ever had in the world, and I never prayed more earnestly 
than I did at that time, that the Lord would restore unto his soul 
the joy of his salvation, and bring his righteousness near, so that he 
might be enabled to ** trust in the name of the Lord, and stay him- 
self upon his God." It pleased the Lord in his own time to break 
in upon his soul with light, power, and love, and to give him soul- 
comforting views of his interest in covenant mercy. Darkness was 
now made light before him, and crooked things straight. The glory 
of the liOrd was again revealed to his poor soul, and he was enabled 
to bless the Lord who giveth power to the faint, and strength to him 
that had no might. Shortly after this, one asked him if his old 
creed of particular redemption was as good as ever. He got up on 
his feet, and with an earnestness peculiar to himself said, '* The 
longer I live the firmer I grow in that truth, and all connected with 
it. I never doubt that truth, no never; and when the Lord reveids 
to me my interest in particular redemption, 

'< I tread the worli. beneath my feet, 
And all that earth calls good or great.'' 

On Lord*s day, March 13th, being unable to walk to' the house of 
God, he rode, and was very lively during the service, as far as his 
strength would allow. On Tuesday morning, about one oclock, he 
was again attacked with his old complaint, which was followed by 
inflammation in the bowels, which medical aid could not subdue. I 
saw him the same day at noon. He was in great distress, and almost 
distracted with pain, being unable to utter many words at a time. I 
said, " You are very poorly." He said, " O yes; this is terrible; never 
anything like this before." I said, " May the Lord give you patience;, 
you have need of patience." He then said, " Whether this be d^atb 
that we have so often talked about I know not." I said, " Well,. 
John, if it is, the Lord liveth." " O yes," he replied, " the Lord 


liveth, and blessed *' He was here prevented, bj the vi<deDe« 

of bis pain, from further expression, bat his lips continued to move 
as if adoring the God of his salvation. After a short Ume I said, 
''The apostle Paul says, 'Which hope we have.'" Heanswertsd* 
" Yes, we have/' and in a little exclaimed, *^ 

" Jftsns, and shall it ever be, 
A mortal man- ashamed of theet" 

T visited him again a short time before he died, and found him 
much weaker, though the extreme violence of the disorder was a 
little abated. I said, " You remember him that was wounded in the 
house of his friends;'* He replied, ** O yes, and of his enemies too. 
Bless his holy name for one thing.** This he repeated three times, 
and upon asking him what it was, he said, "O bless his name, he 
has not suffered the devil to have one knock at me all this day.*' I 
said, "What a mercy! His mercy endurfeth for ever.** He an- 
swered, " Blessed be the name of the Lord for ever ; for his mercy 
doth endure for evermore. Let the redeemed of the Lord say so, 
whom he hath delivered out of the hand of the enemy." This took 
bim a considerable time, as he could only speak as the pain allowed 
him. Very suddenly he became weaker, and I heard him say in a 
whispering tone, " Tell me, O thou whom my soul loveth, where 
ihou feedest, and where thou makest thy flock to rest at noon." He 
went on, but the remainder I could not hear. Several other broken 
expressions fell from his lips, which could not well be put together. 
He continued till five o'clock on Wednesday morning, when he 
turned his head over on the pillow, and in calm silence breathed his 
soul into the hands of him who hath the keys of death. 

Thus ended the pilgrimage of one who, we believe, was kept by 
the power of God through faith unto salvation. 

Accrington, July 4th, 1842. A BROTHER TRAVELLER. 


The TrtUk as it is in Jesus ; in Essays and Letters on the Doc- 
trines of the Gospel and Christian Experience. By Job 
Hupton. — London: Hamilton, Adams, and Co. 1843. 

If " the trnth as it is in Jesus** from any lips is weighty, it must be 
from his who has had a long experience of its power ; and if any one 
can say with some claim to be heard, '^ Listen to. me," it should be he 
who has walked for half a century in the way of righteousness. And 
if to a long experience of the truth there be added the exercise of 
the work of the ministry for an almost equal duration of time, a life 
of unblemished consistency, great amiability of temper, and consi- 
derable faculties of mind — these additional qualifications form such 
a claim upon our respect and attention, that we must read with great 
interest and pleasure whatever proceeds from such a pen. Mr. Job 
Hupton, the author of the above little work, unites, we believe,, in 
himself the qualifications we have named; and we, therefore, need 


Ijparcely say that we have read it with some interest and attentioDw 
The immediate cause of its publication he gives in the preface: 

** The following Essays and Letters were written from -a sincere desire to 
expose error^ advance truth, honour the Lord, and edify the household of faith* 
As tttipty were produced they were transmitted to the Gospel Magazine, in the 
years from 1803 to 1809, with the signatures, Ebenezer, J. H — n, Eliakim. 
testimonies to their usefuhiess were given from various quarters. Many years 
Imvinf elapsed since their first circulation, and the volumes which contained 
them having nearly disappeared, it was thought by a most valuable friend and 
sincere lover of divine truth, that their reappearance might add to their former 
usefulness. This suggestion being accompanied with persuasion, and the gene- 
rous offer of all needful assistance, both in the preparation and publication, the 
several pieces have been collected, and are sent forth in the present little volume. 
May th« hlessing of the eternal Trinity in covenant attend it with unctioU and 
|M3iwer, and make it an everlasting blessing to their* chosen and redeemed." 

It wonld appear, then, from this statement^ that we have not, in 
these Essays and Letters, the resojt of so long an experience as we 
had supposed, some having been written forty, and none less than 
thirty years ago. This is at once a considerable deduction from their 
value; for though they may contain more of the vigour of youth, 
they cannot have so much of the ripeness of age. Another con- 
siderable drawback is, that they were contributions to a religious 
periodical. This may seem strange language from us, who are our- 
selves Editors of a similar work; but we believe we have good grounds 
for our assertion. Pieces contributed to a periodical, and especially 
to the Gospel Magazine of that date, are almost always doctrinal or 
controversial. They hijive generally some reference to disputed points, 
to questions of correspondents, and to other matters interesting at the 
time to the readers of the periodical, but which, when riven from 
their connexion with the magazine, and put together as consecutive 
papers, have a disjointed and incoherent appearance. Pieces, too, 
sent to a {Periodical have usually a stiffness and dryness about them, 
and are, for the most part, destitute of that warmth and flow of 
feeling which characterize lettersf written to friends as the heart 
dictates. A studied precision of style often cramps such contri- 
butions; and what they thus gain in correctness of expression is 
seriously counterbalanced by loss of simplicity and savour. From 
these faults we cannot say these Essays and Letters are entirely exempt; 
and we, therefore, do not wish to view them as the best products of an 
experience of sixty years. Were we favoured with a perusal of pri- 
vate letters written by this veteran minister to intimate friends under 
. the pressure of trials, personal or ministerial, in the gloom of the 
Lora s absence, or under the sunshine of his presence, we believe we 
should feel more union with them, and have our heart more warmed 
towards him. Such simple breathings of his experience might not 
show to equal advantage his powers of reasoning, and might not 

* We dp not at all like this expression. It has ^ us a T^theistic sound; 
We fully believe Mr. Hapton to be a sound Trinitarflm; bnt k especially be- 
hoves such to be as careful lo drop nothing that may militate against the unity 
of God as against the distinctness of the Persons in the Godhead. 

f It is for this reason so many more letters appear in the SUmdari than 
pieces; the latter being often sent us, but being rejected on lu^count of the above- 
named faults. 


pveseiit such clear and able ekscidaetion of truth; bat they would* 
doabtlem «pea to us more o( his real apiritaal charaeter, ani pmstm 
more life «Qd feelfng than this collectioii of by-gone <G0ii€ribiiti9B8. 
We confess dUrselves disappointed, therefore, with the hook. Indeed, 
the openinjg sentences of the preface which we have given alcove 
threw a complete damp upon our feelings of anticipated pleasure; 
for, instead of the results and fruits of a long personal and ministerial 
esperience by one on the verge of eternity, we are thrown back to 
a period of forty years ago, and all the intermediate space is com- 
pletely lost. We, therefore, do not accept these Essays and Letters as 
those of the aged and experienced Job Hupton, the revered father of. 
80 many .ministers, but as certain papers which a{)peared in the 0«s- 
pel Ma§az%ne in the years 1803 — 1809; and, therefore, we desire all. 
our remarks to be considered as relative to the young Job Hupton of 
1803, and- not to the aged and venerable Job Hupton of 1843. And 
thus the feelings of 4endeme8s and respect to the hoary head in die 
way of righteousness, which would disarm or soften all criticism and 
bid us suppress a breath of disparagement, do not equally prevail 
when w<e consider that the subject of Review is not the now aged 
veteran, but a minister who, some thirty or forty years ago. sent . 
certain pa|>ers to a religious periodical. 

Whether these Essays and Letters have been retouched by his 
more matured hand, or whether they have been materially improved 
and modified by his increased experience^ we are not informed; bat 
as they have been thought worthy of a revival, they are a fair and 
legitimate subject for criticism; and we shall therefore endeavour to ex- 
press our opinion of them as impartially and yet as kindly as possible. 

As specimens, then, of sound truth, dear and able reasoning, 
EGUteness of observatiou, and vigour of style, they may be read with 
much pleasure. There is an earnestness and truthfulness about them, 
a distinctness oi statement, a nicety of discrimination, an elucidation of 
truth, and exposure of error, which might render them to minds in a 
certain state and stage of experience very useful and profitable. Tc^ 
one halting between Calvinism and Arminianism, or half-entangled 
in the meshes of Fuller's and Baxter s sophistry, they might be valua- 
ble aids. There are, for instance, some excellent and admirably as 
well as scripturally reasoned-out papers on "Ministerial oifers not 
varranted," and " Spiritual blessings not purchased by Christ." The 
fcHrmer subject especially is most powerfully and convincingly handled; 
nor have we ever read anything on the question so much to the point. 
The commencement of the first paper on this subject is a good sped- 
men of his clear, earnest, and nervous style: 

** Eqaally uneTsn^lieal with the nolson of parchased blessiogs, airtt yet; 
ootwitfastanding, fall as popular, even among those who are deemed gospel 
preachers, is the ministerial offer of spiritual blessings. Long have our pulpits 
nmg and onr presses te^ed with offers, tenders, and overtures of mercy and 
grace, pardon and pea^ life and salvation, Christ and heaven. Ministers <yf 
all denominations are zealously employed in making these offers, tenders, and 
overtures. In whatever else Ibey differ, in 4his they are la perfect uBison. 
Here tiie avowed Armiatan and the reputed CaJvinist jcnn hands ; and altiioogh 
it is difficult to say which of the two is the most strenuous for general offers, 
"t is easy to determine which is the most consistent. These offers and over- 


tores accord rery wall wi(h the Arminiaii notions of vniTorsftl gmce, general 
redemption, the sovereignty of free-will, and the imperial powers of huaun 
onlnre^ bat neitfaer the wifldem of man, mjr the deeper sagacity of angels, will 
ever be ahle to reconcile them with J«hoirah's perfedacns, with the volume -of 
levelation, and with legitimate Calvinism. 'When I bear a processed Arminias 
dechbre to bia anditory that God always intended bis grace for every man; that 
he laves one of ;tfae sons at xaen as much as he loves another; that *^f4ecHo» 
49 {the de^9 He, and a .horrible decree-^ that Christ has obtained redemptkNB 
lor every chCd o^ Adam ; that God has not absolutely determined anything 
relative to the effects of the death of Christ, but has cast the lot into the lap of 
hitmen caprice, and left the whole disposal of it to the will of man; that men 
have it in thair power to choose or refuse Christ, turn the scale which way they 
liheape, and render his obedieaca and safferinas effectual or not effectual to 
ealvation ; and alter all that Christ has done and suffered, with a view to the 
nklvation of all Uie human race, it rests with man to detemune |iiether all or 
none, whether many or few shall be saved ^ when I hear a man o^tfais descrip- 
ti<m advance such sentiments as these, and then vociferate his offers of grace, 
of Christ, of salvation, I forbear to wonder, because I consider him, thoogh at ' 
war unth the 'Seriptiu'ee, yet oonsisteBi with his own^ndples and character as 
an Arminian. But when men who are distinguished by the Calvinistic cbar»c> 
test asceni ihe pulpit and assert that God, in the riches of his unbounded grace, 
freely and immutaUy chose a people for himself in eternity, and appointed 
them to a certain salvation by Jesus Christ; that he absolutely determined the 
number of his chosen, and specified the persons who compese that number, so 
that neither addition nor diminution, nor a change of persons can by any means 
take place; that all the immense treasures of his transcendent love, grace, and 
mercy, together with all spiritual blessings and privileges, were entailed upon 
them, exctusiwlfff in Christ, by a sovereign act of his wiU^ that he passed by 
the rest in righteous sovereignly, and never designed any q)iritaal fovcnxr for 
them, but left them to perish in tiieir sins ; and that in consequence of the fall, 
every man's will is entirely depraved, enslaved by Satan,* and averse to all that 
is good ; and then in a moment drop from this eminence into the qcagmire of 
Arminianism, and begin to advance their offers and overtures, who can help 
exclaiming with amaze, ' How is the fine gold become dim, and the wine turned 
into water.' How is the melodious note of the mounting lark changed for the 
doleful din of the bird of night. These men are not only beside the scriptures, 
hut also beside themselves, and hostile to their, own characters as Calvinists." 

Our next extract will afford a favourable specimen of kis cogent 
and scriptural reasoning: 

^Whoever declares himself a Calvinist, professes to believe that God, the 
Father of all mercies, has blessed his own people with all spiritual blessings in 
Christ Jesus, according as he hath chosen them in him before the foundation of 
the world; and that he never intended that a single person more than the num- 
ber of his elect should partake of any such blessings. Now, by what means 
can general offers of spiritual blessings be made to accord with election, parti- 
cular redemption, and the limited grant of those blessings ? Can it be made to 
appear how God can, consistently with his character as a being of infinite stn- 
ceritif^ make an offer where he has absolutely determined never to make a grant 
of what he offers? Or how the Almighty, who has immutably decreed that all 
shall not be saved, can with tincerity and uprightness, principles eternally in- 
separable from his existenee, offer salvation to all where he sends ihe gospel f 
This eo{^ to be dooe, and must be done, belore the doctrine of general offers 
can be established. It is said that we cannot possibly account for all the divine 
procedure; and that we are obliged, upon the authority of scripture, both to be- 
lieve and publish many things which, though they are not contrary to reason, 
yet are so far above (he comprehension et a finite unditstanding that it would 
be presumption in mortal man to attempt to explain them. Granted ; but then 
we are not called to believe anything which is incompatible with Jehovah's re- 
vealed character, nor te publish anything which militates with his known attri- 
butes of truth, integrity, and uprightness; which the doctrine of general offers 
appears to do, but to abide by that sacred axiom, * God cannot deny hisieelf ;* 


or, in other words, he cannot act inconsistently with his own perfections, pur- 
poses, and character. 

*^ For the farther illustration of this subject, let us suppose a case. There is a. 
goodf the possession of which would be very much to the advantage of an indi- 
vidual, but to which he has a great aversion. This good is in the possession of 
a neighbour, who has both power to bestow it upon him and to dispose his mind 
to receive it, but has determined not to do either^ and yet he makes him an 
offer of it Can this neighbour be fairly deemed «a upright, sincere character f 
Whether this supposed individual be acquainted with his neighbour's determina- 
tion or not can be of no consequence, for neither his knowledge nor his igno- 
rance can in the least alter the fact as to the man's real character. The ques- 
tion therefore is, first, whether he can consistently with himself, or with the- 
truth, uprightness, and integrity of his nature appear to be what he is not, or 
manifest a disposition which he 'does not possess? Secondly, whether in making 
an offer of spUtual blessings to all he would not manifest a disposition to bestow 
them upon alH And, thirdly, whether he really possesses any such disposition* 
Indeed, I cannot help conolading that, as he is a being of infinite perfection, 
it is impossible for him to manifest a disposition which he does not possess; that 
as a disposition to bestow spiritual blessings upon all the world would be incon- 
sistent with his doctrine of election, he possesses no such disposition; and that as 
the manifestation of a disposition to bestow them upon all is inseparable from 
an offer of them to all, there can be no such offer intended by God in the preach- 
ing of the gospel." 

The extract we have given will afford onr readers a clear idea of 

the doctrinal views contained in this work, and of Mr. Hupton's 

ability to set them forth. Our next extract, taken from his preface, 

and therefore containing his present views and matured judgment^ 

will show what he considers to be true experience: 

'< That which is rightiy called christian experience is not all that a christian 
experiences. Many things happen to him, as man, which are common to men^ 
and are not, therefore, peculiar to him as a Christian; such things, whether 
painful or pleasant, are not christian experience. Christian experience consists 
of the feelings of pain and pleasure peculiar to those who are bom of God an^ 
are anointed with the Holy Ghost:— • of /^ain arising from the daily sense which 
they have of their imperfections and sins; from manifold temptations; from the 
hidings of the cheering light of the Lord's ceuntenance; and from those internal 
chastisements, known only to themselves, which, with paternal love, he adminis* 
ters to them for their good; — of pleasure arising from the* knowledge of the true 
God and Jesus Christ, whom he hath sent; their conscious reception of him as 
the gift of God; their adherence to him as the only and all-sufficient Saviour; 
their ^reliance upon his obedience, blood, and intercession for their whole salva- 
tion; and from their communion with him in the life of faith which they live, 
through the vital, efficient energy of the Holy Ghost, who fulfils in them all the 
good pleasure of his goodness, and the work of faith with power, by means of 
the truth, which, in its various branches, he reveals in their minds, applies to their 
hearts, and writes in their inward parts; and by which he sanctifies them, accord- 
ing to our blessed SavToar's intercessory prayer, * Sanctify them through thy 
truth: thy word is truth.' " 

We ought not perhaps to expect or require strict accuracy in a de* 
finition, even from so clear ana logical a writer as Mr. Hupton, but 
did onr space admit, we think we could show the above definition of 
Christian experience can by no means be accepted ad correct. The 
sources, for instance, of pain we consider far too much limited, as 
all outward trials ani external chastisements are excluded; and these 
we know make up much of that " tribulation through which we enter 
into the kingdom of heaven.*' Mr. H.'s sharp pruning knife would 
cut off all Pauls sufferings, (2 Cor. xi. 23—27,) and those of the: 
Old Tesument saints, (Heb. xi. 36—38,) from being a part of Chris- 


tian experience. But one would think that to be " sawed asunder*' 
would cause as much pain, would be as sharp an exercise of faith 
and patience, and would need as much divine support and consola- 
tion as any inward chastisement. 

And thus too Mr. H.'s definition of pleasure as a part of Chris- 
tian experience seems to us deficient in not making greater mention 
of manifestations, and laying too much stress upon " conscious re- 
ception of," " adherence to," and " reliance upon ChrisH/' all of which 
fall short of powerful manifestations to the soul. But as his drift Is 
good, and views generally sound, and as he does contend for " opm- 
munion with Christ in the life of faith, through the vital, efficient 
energy of the Holy Ghost," we would not dwell harshly upon what 
might be an unintentional omission. But we cannot now pursue the 
subject .further, and therefore hasten to a general summary of our 
views and feelings respecting the work. 

Works written by men of truth we think may be divided into 
three classes— those which we read with weariness — those which we 
read with attention— and those which we read with profit. The 
first we yawn over, the second we are interested with, and the third 
we feel under. The first tease and perplex our. brain, the second 
instruct and inform our head, and the third touch and soften our 
heart. The first we are glad to forget, the second, we find hard to 
recollect, and the third we wish ever to remember. 

Where among these tliree classes shall we place the work under 
Review P We will not place it under the first; we can hardly place 
it among the last; it must go then between the two. It instructed, it 
interested, it pleased us; but we must candidly confess, it did not very 
much touch, move, or profit us. It is very ably and very convincingly 
written ; and though most of its contents are controversial, yet there 
is little in it of the dryness and nothing of the bitterness of con- 
troversy. But we want something more than to be convinced and 
instmeted. We want the power, savour, and unction of the blessed 
Spirit to rest upon and clothe a work to make it really profitable. 
We might give our assent to every sentence in Mr, Hupton's book, 
and yet be no nearer the kingdom of heaven than before we took it 
up. There is little or nothing of experience in it, with the excep- 
tion of one piece, " Arminianism Renounced," and even in that there 
is something, to our mind, lacking. Having, for instance, spoken 
very well of the convincing operations of the blessed Spirit in laying 
a sinner low, he thus describes the work of faith with power : 

'< Trembling and afraid, filled with shame and covered with coofnsinn of face, 
reproaching themselves and bitterly bewailing their woful condition, their divine 
Instructor leads them hard by the dismal gulf of despair, and through the be- 
wildering mazes of manifold temptations, to the Door of Hope which is opened 
before them in the dispensation of divine grace, to Jesus, the Father's unspeak- 
able gift, the gratuitous gift of his free and boundless love, — to Jesus, the help- 
less sinner's kindest Friend, the Saviour, the only, the Almighty Saviour, full 
of grace and truth, who says, ' Look unto me, and be ye saved, all the ends of 
the earth; for I am God, and there is none else;' * If any man thirst, let him come 
unto me, and drink;' * Come unto me, all ye that labour and are heavy laden, 
a^d I will give you rest;' * Him that cometh unto me I will in no wise cast out.' 

" The heavenly Teacher proceeds in this glorious work, which he never for » 


moaent relinqiiishes; h« oand^s it on vilh a power to which all resiatmoe must 
yield, and will complete it to the praise of the glory of the whole divine Trini^ 
and fUl the sacred perfections of Deity. In the faithful mirror of the gospel he 
presents to their astonished view the glory, personal and mediatorial, the grace, 
the righteousness, the atonement, the redemption, the sahrsftion of Imaumaely. 
jn the txenscendent heauty of their. perfection, and in the liohes, the aopera- 
bundant riches of their freeness to the guilty, whose only desert is Uie vengeanoe 
of eternal fire. Sis glor'wut almighty power effectually disposes them to believe 
the gospel testimony concerning Jesus; and assuring them that the absolute grant 
which God the Father hat made of him, and all the riches of hAs fatness io'sitmer9 
eir suehf is their complete and only wmrramt to receive Atm, he encourages their 
desgonding mindx, and emboldens and enables their fearfui, trembling ketarts, 
swollen with anguish, to claim him as their own, on that very ground} to venture 
their languishing souls upon him, and to pUtce their entire confidence in him for 
justification, pardon, and peace; for sanctification and everlasting Hfe. Here they 
triumph; here they rest; this is their rest for ever; here they shaU dwell in per- 
fect safety; ne power shall separate them from Him in whom they confide; their 
righteous souls shall never be removed from this impregnable foundation^ ^Us 
invincible sanctuary where grace reigns over sin^ and death, and hell, through 
righteousness, unto eternal life, 

''This is the glorious era of their existence : before, they existed as mere 
men; now, they exist as Christian men; they now enter upon a new career; 
they begin to live a life of faith, of love, of hope, of self-denial) of hnmilityy 
of godly fear, of prayer, of praise, of cheerful obedience to the divine com- 
mand, and of ardent desire of the highest possible enjoyment of God, Father, 
Son, and Holy Ghost, whom they affectionately regard as the supreme good, 
whose favour is life, and whose smile is bliss. The faithful Spirit carries on his 
gracious work; he will not, he camiot forsahe it; he helps Uieir manilold and 
▼ariona infirmiUes. Under his efficient influence, and in his never finling 
strength, they fight the good fight of faith, resist the devil, wrestle with fleiAl 
and blood, tput off, as concerning the former conversation, the old man witb 
bis deeds, putting on the new; and run with patience the race which is set before 
them, looking unto Jesus;' nor shall they fidnt; for God has granted unto them 
that they, being delivered from the hand of tioieir enemies, might serve him 
without fear, in holiness and righteousness, before him all, not a part enly, bat 
all the days of their lives." 

There are two things remarkable in this description. 1. That the 
deliverance spoken of seems more of a doctrinal than an experimental 
nature. We have pat into italics the parts "which se^m to us defee- 
live. There is too litte said of manifestation or application. More 
is said of what the Holy Ghost enables them to do, than what he 
does in them as passive recipients of mercy and pardon. Thus, ai>- 
corUing to our extract, *' the Holy Ghost enables them to bdieve tbe 
gospel testimony concerning Jesus, and that the grant of the Father 
is their complete and only warrant to receive him; they are tbos 
enabled to claim him, to venture upon him, to confide, and thence to 
triumph and rest in him." And is this all that need be known and 
felt that the soul may rejoice in the Lord? Is this a complete 
and thorough gospel deliverance? We are very much inclined 
to believe that a poor sinner so delivered will have, before he dies, 
to be delivered over again, and to have something more of ma- 
nifestation and revelation than is here spoken of. It certainly does 
look to us like a bed too short and a covering too narrow. TLoagh 
we believe such as is here described may be and often is the work 
of the Spirit, and affords excellent ground for encouragement and 
comfort to a seeking sinner, yet it seems to us to fall short of a full 
gospel deliverance* It seems to us more like a half-way house than 


the end of tbe journey — more the distance-post than the goal. A 
poor guilty sinner' cannot so easily receive God's absolute grant 
of Jesus as his only warrant. He wants ^* who loved me and gave 
liimself for mi* to be whispered in his heart. Nor can he claim 
bim as his on the ground of an absolute warrant ; for a poor law- 
condemned sinner has a thousand fears that he is not one for whom 
Christ died, which ho absolute grant or general warrant can over- 
come. Still less can he for ever triumph and rest in this confix 
dence^ for till the Lord assures him with his own lips that he is 
his, a thousand suspicions will damp all confidence that rests on 
such grounds. 

And 2, We would remarls that the doctrine of unwavering as- 
sucnnce is implied, if not expressed, in this extract Nothing, at 
least, is said of any subsequent doubts or fears, exercises or confiicts; 
nothing of dark and gloomy paths, and of the inward eonfHct. In the 
light once seen, in the life once felt, in the faith once communicated, 
in the peace once enjoyed, the believer is assumed to walk during the 
rest of his pilgrimage. Not a hint is given of this faith being ever 
tried in the furnace, or that there is as much need of fresh deliver- 
ances and fresh manifestations as if the soul had never enjoyed any. 

And here, we saspect»is the great and prominent defect of Suffolk 
divinity. Correct in doctrine, (one or two points, we believe, ex- 
cepted, } and possessing a large share of natural and acquired ability, 
the Suffolk divines appear to us very deficient in that power and 
unction, that vein of experience, that entrance into the very heatt 
and conscience of God*s people which are so sweet and so profitable. 
A dryness and hardness pervade their writings, so that we can neither 
get into them, nor do they much get into us. A doctrinal assurance 
itins through their works, which has to us very much the air of false 
confidence; for it is built, not so much on manifestations to the soui, 
or groimded upon the experience of felt and enjoyed mercy, as it resta 
upon the doctrines of grace as they stand in the word. Thus, their 
assurance is a logical, rational assurance — one built upon a syllogism, 
thus, "The elect can never perish ; lam one of the elect; lean 
never perish.** Now, this syllogistic sort of assurance is a very diffe- 
rent thing from' the witness of the Spirit; its seat, for the most part, 
being the head, more than the heart. Such a logical assurance does 
very well- until the soul gets into a storm; but that make^ terrible 
havoc with the minor ^premiss, as logicians call it, " I am one of the 
elect ;" and if that limn of the syllogism is torn away by Satan, what 
becomes of the conclusion, •' I can never perish ?" But this tearing 
to pieces of logic and reasoning makes a sweet, yea, the only way 
for the inward voice of love and mercy, raising up a faith whicb 
stands not in the wisdom of men, but in the power of God. 

Highly esteeming and respecting Mr. Job Hupton, we wish he 
was more decidedly free from the faults of Suffolk divinity, and thai; 
we could feel towards him all that love and union which warm our 
heart to those preachers and writers who, without half of his ability 
in argument or clearness of style, more abundantly dtp their foot m 
oil, and, more mfintfestly to our conscience, preach the gospel with 
the Holy Ghost sent down' from heaven. 




Poor barden'd heart, bow'd down with They teach those lessons to the mind. 
Dejected and oppress'd ; [fear» << That this is not thy r«it." 

A ftranger and a pilgrim here, ^^^ ^YioxiHA some pleasant goord arise, 

« For this IS not thy rest ^^j ^^^ ^ ^^,^„^ ^^^ 

Foliated, worthless, dark, and Tain, Still at the root a worm there U00, 
All things on earth, at best, " For this is not thy rest" 

Are scenes of sorrow, toil, and pain, B^ig^ not thy earthly prospects high, 
« *or this is not thy rest q^ ^^^^ ^^^ ^^^^^ ^^ . 

If joy and peace awhile abound, 'If so, the storm and wintry sky 

And animate thy breast, Will prove ** 'tis not thy rest" 

^t i«« coiTuptions oft astound, D^ar Jesus ! hear my humble prayer, 

"For this IS not thy rest Regard this one request, 

Afflictions are in love design'd, To live and die beneath thy care. 

Although 80 roughly drest ; And find eternal rest 

Oakham. T. C. 


Lord! assist me while I write ; To men and derils, (sure I must,) 
Do thou my thoughts and words indite, That thou, O God, art truly just. 
To speak thy matchless, wondrous grace, i ^pj j.^, helpless. Lord, and vile; 
And sing to thine eternal praise. yet do thou, J esus, on me smUe : 
Mighty are all thy works and ways; One blessed smile will cheer my heart; 
Thy mercy shines through endless days; One sovereign look will ease my smart 
Thy justice, too, as brighUy shines, of all on earth I know none worse. 
Drawn m the Law s unerring hues. ^one more, O God, deserve thy curse ; 
Thou art a Sovereign Lord, and we Lord, I am vile, yet hear my cry. 
Before thy throne must bend the knee ; Oh ! bring thy great salvation nigh. 
All must before thy great name fall, i ^^^ ^^at none but Christ can save ; 
But not in adoration all. ^^ other Saviour would I have ; 

At that great day when thou wilt come Thou 'rt such a Saviour as I want,- 

To give to each his righteous doom; For save myself, O liord, I can't 

That thou art God aU then will own, it i^ ^^0 Spirit's work, I know, 

But some will their hard fate bemoan. The evils of the heart to show, 

Socinians, that deny him here. To show the rottenness and pride 

Will own he's God, and fall with fear. That in our cursed heart do hide. 

But hate him still, and know full weU ^^ ^^^ ^ord, I feel the chief, 

They must for ever sink to hell. ^^^ ^^is is now my constant grief; 

Arminians, that his truth deny, I trufat 'tis by the Spirit's light 

And say election 's all a lie. That of myself I've such a sight 
And boasttiiatthey themselves can cure, q ^^^d ! thy word describes my case. 

Villi feel that their damnation s sure, ^here 's hope for such to seek Uiy face ; 

To which, O Lord, do I belong I It says, the Lord delighteth in 

To the innumerable throng That soul which feels and hates its sin. 

That ;s written in the bw)k of li^, g ^^ my soul, thou blessed Lord, 

That s to the Lamb a virgm wife ? Thy sins, by the Incarnate Word, 

Or to the rest, of whom 'tis said Are wash'd away ; now go in peace ; 
Their sins shall fall on their own head. With blood I've signed thy full release. 

Led by Ae devil at his will ^^^^ ^^ ^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^^ 

Of sms their measure to fulfil. ^ .^j, ^^y will, say so to-day ; 

1 feel I'm well deserving hell ; If not, O give me patience still 
But if to hell I'm sent, I'll tell To wait and bow beneath thy will. 

Nov. 39, 1843. A HEIf X<ESS SlfiTNEB. 


THE • 



** Blessed are they which do hanger and thirst after righteousness; for they 
shaU be filled.''— Matt t. 6. 

** Who hath saved us, and called us with an holy calling, not according to our 
works, but according to his own purpose and grace, which was given ns in Christ 
Jesus before the world began."'-2 Tim. i. 9. 

** The election hath obtained it, and the rest were blinded."— Rom. zi. 7. 

** If thou believest with all thine heart, thou mayest — And they went down 
both into the water, both Philip and the eunuch; and he baptized him. — In the 
name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost" — ^Acts viii. 37, 38; 

No. 99. MARCH, 1844. Vol. X. 


(Extracted from the Memoire about to he publishedj 

For several months his breathing had at times been much ajQected, 
so that it was with difficulty he could walk to the chapel^ and latterly 
he had been unable to walk more than a very short distance. The 
last place at which he preached, except at his own chapel, was Wool- 
road, Saddlewordit on the 17th December. While there, his illness 
was very severe, so much so, that on his return home he told his 
family that Mr. B. was afraid he was going to die there, and that he 
had said to him, "You never were so glad to get rid of me in your 
life." The last thoughts that he committed to paper for the press 
were his Remarks on the Advantages of Sunday Schools, for the 
first number of the Sunday School Visitor. 

The late separation from his church had certainly preyed much 
upon his mind, though not nearly so much as some former ones; 
and though he had long anticipated it, for he had seen a leaven 
working for nearly three years, yet when it came it caused an evi- 
dent change in his health. He thought the Lord dealt hardly with 
him. But God was wiser than he, for he lived to see those sepa- 
rated from them who, had they been left in the church after his 
decease, would certainly have been grievous tronblers, and would 
doubtless have sooner or later succeeded in having ministers to supply^ 
whose doctrines, or at leaist some of them, were inimical to the feel* 
logs of the great majority of the members that now remain. But he 
was much reconciled to the event for several months before bis death, 
and desired to leave it wholly in the hands of the Lord. 



On tbe evening of New Year's day, he was present at a tea meeting 
in^e Sanday School room connected with his chapel. He there 
gave an account of some of the Lord s dealings with him since his 
residence in Manchester, which, unknown to him> was taken down 
in short hand. On rising to speak, many of his friends observed that 
he was so full that he could scarcely express himself, and that hia 
voice faltered; and some did not hesitate to express their fears that 
his end was near. 

The week before the one in which he died, his poor wile had 
been nnnsnally troublesome and harassing. This he named in a 
letter to Mr. Warburton, written on the 18th or 19th of January, 
adding, that he had been much put about, and that his " breathing 
was very bad." On the Lord's day (21st) be preached as usual. 
His text was Isa. xliii. ^ : " When thou passest tbrough the waters 
I will be with thee ; and through the rivers, they shall not overflow 
thee ; when thou walkest through the fire, thou shalt not be burned, 
neither shall the flame kindle upon thee." The last head on which 
he dwelt in the morning was, " The last flood that a child of God baa 
to contend with is Death." In the evening, he spoke of good old 
Al^aham wanting a place in which to bnry his dead, and remarked^ 
it would soon be said of him, " Let me bury my dead out of my 
sight." In going to the chapel in the evening, he said he certainly 
could not survive many more such days as that, and was on the 
point of desiring the cabman to turn back. H& was unable to give 
out the hymns, except the last, and was so exhausted at tbe close 
that many of his friends felt persuaded he had preached bis last 
sermon. Just before giving out the last hymn, ne said, '* I have 
once more proved tbe devil a liar, for as I was coming to the chapel 
in the morning be told me it was of no use ooming, for I should not 
be able to preach from want of strength, both of body and mind; 
bnt I have preached, you see.** In his concluding prayer he prayed 
l^at the Lord would have mercy on the yotmg* and rising genera)!* 
tion, and that he would raise many of them up to call him blessed^ 
** when ouv old heads are laid in the grave." 

He had always expressed a desire that, if it were the Lord's will* 
he might not be laid long aside when he came to die, but that 
strength might be given htm to preach to the last ; and how merei- 
faWy was this desire granted ! (Prov; x. 24.) Not a single Lord's 
day passed over. He was taken to his eternal rest before another 

For many years baek, when solicited by friends in the country t0 
visit themy even at tbe expense of his not going to London, he has 
been often heard to say he believed he should go to London once s 
year as long* as he lived. This year he had determined upon noi 
going to London, bnt visiting his fHends in the country. He has 
not livedo however, to do so. 

His poor dear wife, whose mental afiliction for twenty-two years 
had been sueh a trial to him, but who^ prior to that period, had been 
a kind and afiectionate partner, had for some months treated his 
illness as though it were a matter of no moment^ and even on the 


Monday before he died^ when he waft miieh ifofse, she charged him 
with actkig the hypocrite. This is named to give some idea of what 
the dear man had had to endure for so long a period ; though none 
but himi^eif was fully acquainted with it 

His complaint was an afiection of the lung8» a disease at a]] times 
formidable, but increased in the present instance by influnmation. 

On Tuesday momiiig he took to his bed, and said if he Were not 
better on Wednesday morning, he should give himself up. One of 
bis members, a Mn Smith, surgeon, attended him, and in the evening 
was joined by Mr. G/s family sTurgeon, Mr. Bontflower. The family 
wished him to have a physician, but he said, "No, I want no 
physician ; if they cannot do, nobody shall.'* Mr* G. said, it would 
be a blessed meeting when all the family of God met above^ "Aye," 
Mr. Smith replied, " it will." He was bled and had a blister ap- 
plied to his chest, after which he seemed a little easier, and could 
breathe rather more freely. 

In the night of Tuesday, as one of his members, Mr. Ashworth, 
who for months had been very hind to him, assisting him to dress, 
&c., lay by his side, he began te quote the 61st chapter of Isaiah, 
and comment on it. " It was the broken heart, not the whole heart 
that wanted binding up; it was the captives that wanted liberty, nol: 
those that were free, that could believe when they liked and rejoice 
when they liked; it was the mourners that wanted comforting, and 
that should be called Trees of Righteousness, aye> and blessed trees 
too, for they were of the Lord's planting; It was an everlasting cove- 
nant, not an uncertain one; not one of the church would be missing, 
there would be as many heads as crowns, and as many crowns as 
beads, otherwise the covenant would not be complete; they should be 
known among the Gentiles^ fmd acknowledged that they are the seed 
that the Lord has blessed; there was a mark on their foreheads; the 
writer had gone out with his inkhorn, and set a mark upon them;'^ 
(Ezek. is. 4;) and be dwelt partieularly and remarkably sweetly on 
the 7th and lOth verses, adding that God would be glorified by them, 
and, said he, " What poor worms He has to be- glorified by T 

On Wednesday he asked Mr. A. to read the chapter, and sasd it 
bad been blessed to his soul the night before. He continued daring 
the day in much the same strtan. He said he did not believe he 
ahoold get better, and he did not think the doctors knew how bad he- 
was. In the course of the day, he said^ " If I do get to glory, O 
bow I will shout, and nobody shall stop me." 

Several friends called on Wednesday to o^ their services to sit 
«p with hin^ &c. He said to Mr. Ashworth, "If you cannot stand 
three or four nights, tell John Hoyle we shall be glad of his assist- 
ance; but if you can, tell him we are equally oUiged to him, but we 
shall not require him." Shortly afterwards he said, *' Tell the friends 
to write to Macclesfield, (where he was engaged for March 10th,) 
and say they must get another parson, for they won't have me." 

On Weifnesdav night he had no sleep; indeed, he never did 
mor^ than dose afterwards, except a little on Satnrday. 
In the night he spoke of the mystical efanrch* It was only one 


body. Whatever divisions there might be in the church belovr, there 
vonld be none in the charch above. All would be right at last. 
Ho spoke of the Three Persons in the Godhead, and of their distinct 
offices ; of the enemy coming in like a flood — a flood of errors, a 
flood of temptations, 8cc. ; of the Standard, and the Standard-beaver. 
Christ was the Standard-bearer. " No," he afterwards said, '* I made 
a mistake. Christ is the Standard, and the Holy Ghost is the 
Standard-bearer; and where this Standard is lifted up by this 
Standard-bearer, the floods of che enemy are all driven bacK." 

On Thursday morning he was unable to wash himself. He tried 
to do so, sitting up in bed, but could not, and said, " What a poor 
thing ! I must give it up. How gradually I am going." When 
Mr. A. had washed him, he lay down again, and sud, " What a 
poor worm I am come to, but I shall soon be shouting. Victory for 
ever, far ever!'* 

On Wednesday evening Mr. Boutflower said to him, " You must 
have a little patience, Mr. Gadsby ; but I need not say anything to 
you about that ; you have philosophy enough for that without m^ 
advice." Referring to this on Thursday, Mr. G. said, ** Philosophy 
patience! I have been thinking about it, John, (Mr. Ash worth's 
name, not his son John, he being absent from town through ill health.) 
What a difference there is between philosophy patience and the 
•sweet patience that Christ bedews into the souls of his poor afflicted 
people ! At the best, philosophy is but man's work, however bright 
4t is ; but Christ's patience that he bestows is sweet, and under all 
pains it is comforting to the sool> and makes them light when Christ's 
presence is enjoyed." 

The housekeeper came into the room with some coal, when the 
door made a noise. He said " it wanted a little oil, and there was no 
doing without oil for anything. When Christ applies the oil to our 
hearts it is sweetly suppling, and all then goes on well." 

OnThursday afternoon Mr. Kershaw caUed with one of the deacons. 
He said to Mr. K., ''My preaching is over." Mr. K. asked him 
how he felt. He said Christ appeared, glorious — a glorious Christ, 
-and attempted to speak much of his glory ; but Mr. K. begged of 
him not to try to speak, because of his cough and breathing, and he 
ivould talk to him about his gloiious Christ. Mr. K. then spoke of 
Christ in his various offices, his beauty, his sufierings, his relation- 
ship, his glory, &c., to which Mr. G. added a loud and hearty Amen. 
Mr. K. asked him if he felt him to be precious, and he said he did. 
Mri K. read Isaiah xii. and Psalm xxiii.> and he again added aloud 
his hearty Amen. He said the verse of a hymn had been much on 
his mind before his sickness came. Hymn 237, verse 3rd : 

^ 'Tis to credit contradictions; 

Talk with him one never sees; 
Ciy and groan beneath afflictions, 

Yet to dread the thoughts of ease : 
*Tis to feel the fight against us, 

Yet the yictary hope to gain ; 
To belieTe that Christ has cleansed us, 
. Though the leprosy remaUu*' 


' Some of the friends wished to know what must be done with 
respect to a few that had had notice if they did not fill up their 
places in the church prior to the next church meeting they would be 
separated. *^TeU them, John/' he said » ''to separate them; thev 
will only be a trouble to you ; and let one or two others be watcked, 
for they will be wanting to bring in supplies that wiU cause divisions 
amongst you." 

On Thursday night he would get up till the bed was made, but 
was soon anxious to get into bed again. He said» *' How fast I go ! 
I could not have believed my strength would have gone so fast."* 
While being rubbed, he said, " What poor worms we are !" A 
second blister was put on his chest. He was very restless. He 
said he had no sleep about him. At two o'clock a composing draught 
was given him, but he got no rest. He took a cup of tea and seemed 
a little easier. He said, " I am very restless, but what are my suffer- 
ings to His?** He seemed much concerned about Mr. A. losing his 
rest, and wished him to get into bed. The blister was taken off at 
four o'clock, (Friday morning,) and he was rubbed with a liniment. 
His breathing was worse about six o'clock, and he moaned. Mr. A* 
asked him if he could get him anything. ''No," he said;" I want 
to feel tlie blessed power of Christ." Before seven o'clock (Friday, 
morning) he wished to be washed. This done, he lay down again^ 
and said it had made him feel a little more comfortable. 

During the last three days %f his illness he felt very anxious to 
speak his mind fully, but was unable, from his cough and oppressed 
breathing ; and even the expressions that have been gathered were uttered 
so feebly, that it required the greatest attention to catch the words. The 
distinctness of his prayer on Saturday morning, hereafter named, 
seemed little short of miraculous. 

On Friday morning one or two friends were allowed to see him, 
and one engaged in prayer. In his prayer the friend said, " Grant 
that his spirit may depart in peace;" to which Mr. G. responded, 
" Amen." When they were gone, he said the friends did not know 
bow ill he was. 

The deacons sent up for a little advice. "Tell them," he said, 
"my days for advice are over. They must look to the Lord. He is 
the best adviser." 

In the afternoon (Friday) he wanted to get up, but was told he 
must not, but should be moved to the other side of the bed, when 
perhaps he would get a little rest. " Nay," he said, " there is no 
more rest for me here." The liniment caused him pain. His eldest 
son was with him during part of Friday night ; but ne seemed uneasy 
until he had left, evidently fearing if he said much it would cause 
him grief. Mr. A. got up about two o'clock, (Saturday morning,) 
and removed the flannel that had been applied to his side with an 
embrocation, and asked him if he felt any particular pain. He said, 
"No, nothing particular;" but his breathing became more and more 
difficult. Mr. A. asked him if he could do anything to relieve him ; 
he said, " No, John." Mr. A. gave him a cup of tea, aUer which he 
became exceedingly restless, and fastening his eyes on Mr. A., he 


waSi, " O 7ofan, what it is to be in darkness ! I want to fei^l Cimst's 
presence. The reason of my darkness and not sleeping has just 
come to my mind. I have not been liberal enough to the poor.**^ 
Mr. A. said, '' Mr. Gadsby, I am a living witness that Satan has 
broight an accusation on the tenderest part of your feelings. There 
is nothing yon could have been accused of that you were lefts guilty 
of than of neglecting the poor. I have been giving money for voa 
diis week that you knew nothing of. Yon ordered me to send half 

a load of potatoes and a piece of bacon to , whii^ I have done^ 

besides other things. The poor will miss you more dmn iiny other 
xnan living. This I am a living witness of." It ought to be re- 
marked diat for some mondis Mr. G. had entrusted Mr. A. with the 
relieving of the poor, and therefore Mr. A. knew well what Mr. G. 
bad doit^foT them, both out of his own pocket and out of funds for- 
xiished by friends. This anxiety no doubt arose from a import that 
bad been circulated by some of the party who had been separated 
fh>m the chdrch, that Mr. G. had neglected the poor/and one person 
Was named as an instance. On inqinry, however, it was found that 
the poor woman dladed to had never stated any such thing, but guUe 
ike reverse. Her daughter, who is still living,'and can speak to^the tmdi 
of it, was waited upon at the time, and expressed her astonishment. 
*' O" she said, if my poor mother could come out of her grave and- 
bear it ! It is most outrageous. What lying, malicious people they 
are ! Mr. Gadsby and the friends were always nncommonly kind 
to her." But, as Mr. G. once said, when alluding to the poceedings' 
of the party, " Who can stand before envy ?" Yet, at the time, this 
report dwelt so much upon Mr. G.'s mindi that he could not help 
Baming the circumstances from the pulpit one Lord's day morning. 
But to return. 

" When I get home," Mr. G. said— "You are at home,** Mr. A. 
replied. "Am I ?" he said, '*am I in my own room ?" Mr. A. said, 
" Yes, you are." He then paused, and said, " Is it possible ?" Mr; 
A. asked him if he was sensible. *' Yes," Ire said, " but I feel so 
moidered and mauled." After this he lay a little quiet, and then 
said, "The last flood is death, and that is come." Mr. A. said, " Yoa 
seem a little more still." He said, "Yes; get into bed. If I cannot 
sleep, you must." Mr. A. then got into bed, but he continued very 
restless, and at length suddenly turned round and took hold of Mr. 
A.'s arm. " O, John," he said," what it is to be in darkness of mind!*' 
Mr. A. observed a great change in htm, and said, "I think you are 
worse." " I don't know that I am," he replied, " but there is no 
trouble like soul trouble." Mr. A. asked him, "Shall I get up and 

fet you some tea?" " No," he said, "I am a deal of trouble to you." 
lis speech seemed now nearly gone, his words being very indistinct. 
This was about six o'clock on Saturday morning. Mr. A. sent for 
bis family. About eight o'clock, the Lord appeared to break into 
bis soul. He said something about prayer* and desired that bis poor 
ii^ife should come up stairs. He then wished the 12th chapter of 
Romans to be read, during the reading of which he raised himself up 
in bed^ and was supported by one of his daughters. She asked him 


if lie wanted to get up. ''No/ lie said, *'l will go to prayer/' Hg 
ftvsD. in the most lolemii manner went to prayer^ bat all were too 
niiioh effected to remember his words. He prayed for the ohurch 
«Bd for hk family, that they might be kept low at the foet of Jesns^ 
that he would appear for them, that the fear of the Lord might be 
lively in their hearts, that they might be blessed with a tender con- 
science, that they might be kept from pride, and that they mighft 
know nothing bat Christ; and concluded in his usual manner, ''A-men 
•»— «nd-^a-men !" Every word was broken, and every syllable so 
vibrated thxongb his body, that his daughter who was supporting bim 
felt it distinctly at his back. He then sunk down, and shortly after- 
wards -said, " There is no rdigion without power." Mr. A* sai^^ 
^'ITou are not so. uneasy now as you were in the night. Yon have 
had a merciful visit from Christ to your. soul." "I have,'* he saidt 
as distinctly as he was able, ''and it woe m^ciful.*' Mr. A. said, 
''We have seen the power of religion this morning in your sonL*' 
" You have," he replied. " It was evident it was the power of the 
Spirit," Mr. A. continued, "fori never thought of you speaking 
again, and yet you prayed so distinctly. We may say we have heard 
a dead man praj, for you were as good as dead." " You may," he 
aaid; "there is nothing too hard for Christ;' he is the mighty God — 
from everlasting to everlasting. He w€ls precious, he is precious." 
And then, raising his left hand, for his right was cold and mo- 
tionless, he exclaimed, "Yictoiy! victory! victory!" Mr.. A. said, 
''You can sleep now that you have had a sweet visit from your 
precious Christ." " Yes," he replied. Mr. A. said, " It s&ows 
the power the enemy h^d over you this morning, and the sweet 
deliverance you have had." "Yes, yes," he replied. He then 
went to sleep, and slept a short time. When he awoke, about two 
o'clock, Mr. A. asked him if he wanted anything. "No," he replied. 
•' Are you sensible ?" Mr. A. asked. " Yes," he answered. Mr. A. 
then said, " Now, Mr. Gadsby, you are a dying man ; do you feel 
that that Rock, Christ, that you have so sweetly spoken of, is suffi- 
cient to support you through the swellings of Jordan P" " I do," he 
replied. " You can leave us none of these sweet visits, nor any of 
these precious manifestations that you have had to your soul.'* " No.** 
" You have often spoken to your dying friends that they would not 
want to come back. Shall you want to come back ?" "No." "You 
will leave us nothing but your corruptible body." "No; there is no 
religion, John, without power." He was evidently now sinking fast. 
A little very weak wine and water was put on his tongue to moisten 
it. "Wine!" he said,' "it has ruined many a young man. Shun 
it, John, as you would shun the devil." Mr. A. said, "Do you feel 
in that comfortable frame of mind you did when you went to prayer P 
Do you feel Christ's presence ?" " Not with that power that I couM 
wish," he replied; '* but unto them which believe he is precious." 
Mr. A. said, " You believe?" " Yes,"* he replied. " Is he precious 
to you ?" "Yes," he firmly replied — " King, Immanuel, Redeemer, 
all glorious !" " You will soon have done here." "I shall soon be 
with him, shouting. Victory! victory! victory! (raising his hand] for 


ever.'* Shortly afterwards be said, " Free graee, free grace, free grace !** 
And then, about three roinotes to six o'clock, being Saturday eveniiig; 
January 27tb, he looked at Mr. A., smiled, and fdl asleep in his 
precious Jesus without a struggle, without moving hand, or foot, or 

As there was some little fever upon him at the time of his death, 
Mr. Smith, surgeon, advised that the interment should not be delayed 
longer than was really necessary, and stated that it would not be well 
for any friends to be allowed to see him after Tuesday. To the sur- 
prise of the family, however, every day the body became more and 
more like the living man; and even on the morning of the interment; 
Friday, February 2nd, when the coffin was closed, there was no per- 
ceptible change. A smile was on the countenance, and the features 
altogether had a placid appearance. 

In his desk was found a slip of paper, containing ^the following, 
in his own handwriting : 

' ''LettUsbeputmimy itone: 

^ Here rests the body of a sinner base, 

Who had no hoM bat in electing grace; 

The love, hloo^^Jifdf and righteousness of God 

Was his sweet thein^, and this he spread abroad." 

This will) of course, be inscribjed on his tombstone, as he wished* 


As everything that concerns our dear departed friend will, we 
believe, deeply interest those of our readers who, with ourselvesj 
knew and loved him for his work's sake, we cannot but subjoin a 
private communication from a mutnal friend who attended the fune- 

** Soon after I got into the house, Ashworth went up sUiirs with 
me to look at the body. A more calm» serene, and pleasant corpse 
I never saw. Ashworth then related to me a few of the exercises of 
mind during bis illness. I make no doubt you will hear particulars, 
but I will name some of them. 

''On the day he died, between five and six o'clock in the morning, 
Ashworth thought he perceived a decided change. He called the 
family up, and got the dear man some tea. After taking a little, be 
appeared somewhat revived. Soon after this, speaking to Ashworth, 
he said, 'John, read the 12th chapter of Romans;' after which he 
raised himsdf up in the bed, and, with a faltering and feeble, though 
audible voice, went to prayer. Ashworth said, ' Never in my life 
did I hear such a prayer. He did not once name his affliction, but 
prayed with such fervour, humility, sweetness, and simplicity as I 
never before heard. He prayed earnestly «and affectionately for the 
church; besought the Lord that it might be kept from pride and pre- 
sumption, and be laid and kept low at the footstool of mercy.' At 
the conclusion of the prayer, his voice was so weak as scarcely to be 
heard. When he had finished, he dropped backwards, and they 

tB'B G0SF3BL «TAK1>ASB. '^ 

never expected to hear 'him speak again. In' the course of the morn- 
ing Jie a little revived. Ash worth said to him, 'I think the Lord 
' was very near and precious to your soul in prayer this morning.' 
'He was,* he replied. *He was very precious; he is precious.' A 
little hefore his death, he raised his hands, and said, 'Victory ! vic- 
tory !' and the last words that were heard to drop from his. lips were, 
'Free grace! free grace!* .^ - 

" Thus the immortal, he&Ten-hom spirit quitted the hody to ioin 
in the happy song above. 

"My dear friend, our departed brother was born to, high honour 
and dignity in the church of God in his day. It may truly be -said 
of him, that he was 'a burning and a diining light.' 

"There was quite a heavy fall of snow in Manchester on Thursdiiy 
night, (the 1st inst.,) but notwithstanding this, the great marks of 
respect shown to this dear man by the inhabitants were most gratify- 
ing. The corpse left the house about ten o'clock on Friday morning 
for the cemetery in Ru^holme-road, more than a mile and a half 
from the house. We had to pass through several of the principal 
streets on our way, and every one seemed ansious to pay their last 
token of respect to his memory. I should say that thousands were 
collected together, and in some of the^s^ets formed themselves into 
a double column on either side of the procession ; and more than 
200 persons walked beifore the hearse and numerous coaches, and a 
variety of cabs, gigs, &c., followed. When we reached the cemetery, 
hundreds had collected together, and although we all of us had to stand 
upon the snow during the interment and delivery of the address, which 
took nearly an hoar, the utmost order an^ attention was observed. 
I think I may say without exceeding the bounds of tri^h, few, very 
few but dropped a tear of affection, respect, or sympathy. Mr. Ker- 
s(baw spoke at the grave, and delivered a very manly, faithful, and 
straightforward address ; he kept flesh and blood in its proper place, 
but highly extolled the riches of God's grace in the life, conduct, 
conversation, and mdnistry of our dear departed brother. ' The 
memory of the just is blessed.'" 

Woburn. J. V. 


aOMANS Xll. 2. 

I have frequently thought, and I am still of the same opinion, that 
there is no point of divine truth which (humanly speaking:) needs 
handling more cautiously by those who attempt to give a word of 
counsel to the Lord's children, than the preceptive and exhortator^^ 
parts thereof. I feel, at this moment; that, in endeavouring to make 
a few remarks upon the words at the head of this piece, I do greatly 
need the blessed teaching and unction of God the Spirit; so that, 
whilst I may attempt to be faithful, I may also feel a tenderness of 
spirit towards the dear children of God. 

I know, and God knows, ^at I sensibly feel myself, at times, 
much encompassed with sinful infirmities. My own deceitful heart 
often c 2 


•——"Creates iiich smart. 
As none but God can know.** 

The Lord knows that thousands of times my soul has proved (he 
language of the apostle Paul, "The good that I would, I do not; 
. but the evil which I would not, that I do;*' and this experience has 
frequently made me exclaim in my feelings, " O wretched man that 

I verily hllieve that if a man has not been in some good measure, 
under the teachings of God in his soul, brought to know feelingly 
. the dreadful, deceitful, devilish, and damnable baseness of his own 
heart, and has not been made sensibly to feel the amazing helpless^ 
ness of the creature to act in any way spiritually, he is not at all fit to 
attempt writing a piece of advice upon any spiritual subject, but more 
especially the one under consideration. There will he a wretched 
harshness in bis arguments, although he may be very sincere in the 
matter. I am confident that he will not write feelingly, tenderly, 
and affectionately, although he may think that he writes very faith- 
fully; and without these spiritual qualifications (if I may so term 
them) in his writing or speaking, I much fear that it will never reach 
the consciences of his readers or hearers. 

Though the subject of "conformity to this world" has been many- 
times in my mind, I should not have attempted to write upon it, had 
I not been urged by a friend to do so. 

By the word "world," I understand the persons in this worid who 
are "dead in trespasses and in sins," and who, living and dying ia 
that state, will die to be damned in hell to all eternity ! They are 
those who follow after and endeavour to gratify the proud, deceitful, 
devilish lusts of their own heart; being "led captive by the devil at 
his will," "enemies to God by wicked works," serving divers lusts and 
pleasures, "haters of God," haters of holiness, haters of God's "pe- 
culiar people;" whose hearts are at real and determined enmity with 
God. These are the outwardly ungodly and reprobate. But there 
is another class equally ''dead in sins;" yet they are in a professiou 
of religion; and this class is a greater snare to God's own children 
than the former one. The members of this class dwell, in a sense, 
amongst them ; they attend the same ministry, go to the same chapels, 
and sit side by side with the real godly soul. But they know not 
God; they know not themselves; they know not the plague of the 
heart; they never really, from their very souls, as in God's sight, 
hate sin and ungodliness; they have no tender conscience alive in 
the fear of God; indeed, they know not' what godly fear is. They 
may have "a fear of God," but it is a slavish one onlv, not a filial 
one, not that sort of which the word of God says, "TLe fear of the 
Lord is to hate evil." 

Now, to be "conformed to this world," is, as I understand it, to 
comply with the maxims of these two classes; to follow their examples, 
their customs, and their manners. This the apostle admonishes his 
brethren (for such they were to whom he wrote his epistle) not to do, 
as much as if he had said, "Are you who profess to be, and reaUy 
are, redeemed by the precious blood of a dear Saviour; you who are 


<»Iled by the sovereiffn aiid special grace of God; you who profess 
to be under the teachings of God's Spirit; you who are the "sons of 
God/* heirs of God, and joint-heirs with Christ Jesus; you who are 
poing let heaven when you die, to a kingdom of eternal rest, peace, 
bfdiness, joy, and felicity ; you whom God has so graciously sinxW 
ont by his matchless grace; are you to follow the cursed practices 
and customs of those who are enemies to God ?" It may be said 
that the Lord's children, being under the reign of God's grace, cannot 
do so; but, my dear reader, the Scriptures prove the contrary; and 
if there were not a possibility of their doing so, what consistency 
would there be in the words, " Be not conformed to this world ?" 
Did you never read about that good man, Jehoshaphat, in 2 Chron. 
xviii., when he joined affinity with that hypocritical and cowardly 
wretch, Ahab, the King of Israel? See how that gracious man 
was drawn into a snare. Nothing shorty of the kind, wonderful, and 
gracious interposition of his God saved his life. Did you never read 
of King Hezekiah showing his treasures to the Babylonians, and what 
God said should follow; and other instances >^ And are you, my 
spiritual reader, quite clean ? Do you never join affinity with aa 
uugodly man to your own cost P And do you not sometimes follow 
their manners to the great srief and anguish of your inmost soul ? 

But to be a little particular; for, as a good man once said, " we are- 
apt to set lost in generalities." What is the practice of having din- 
ner ana tea parties, at which the godly and ungodly are all huddled 
together, and the conversation most generally, of course, worldly,, 
carnal, frivolous, and altogether unprofitable to the soul, but beings 
''conformed to this world P" What is the frequent and unnecessary 
conversation with ungodly persons, upon any thing and every thing 
except that which is good, but being "conformed to this world P**' 
I say the frequent and unnecessary, because we must have to do 
with them, in a measure, at certain times, whilst in this world. 
But how often does the conscience testify against us, that we needed 
not to have stayed so long with them P O what horror and guilt 
of soul I myself have felt for so doing ! I have felt, even wnilst 
with themu &s though I had a fire within me, burning my vitals; and 
when I have left them, what anguish has seized me ! something within 
me saying, " What sort of a creature are you to attempt to pray to 
God P ' O the fools that I have called myself for not leaving such 
company! and what cutting feelings of soul have I experienced! 
What condemnation and slavish fear of God have I truly and sorrow- 
fully felt! 

Again. What is following the ever-varying customs and fashions- 
of dress or "putting on of apparel" but another branch of "conformity 
to this world P" Really, to see how some persons professing go<i- 
liness carry themselves, almost makes one think that there is no- 
thing whatever said against it in God s word, I dare say some of 
my readers will be tempted to say, " O, these are mere trifles. There 
is no harm in dressing finely* It is the heart that God looks at. 
None but poor, weak-minded folks take notice of such things as these* 
Where is the harm in wearing a few gold rings and chains^ and a 


few artificial flowers about us? If yon were not very T^eak-minded, 
you would not name such thingd." But, my dear reader, if I am so; 
so were tiie apostles Paul, Peter, and John ; for they have all writtefli 
iA>ont these things. The first said/' In like manner also, that women 
ad^n themselves in modest apparel, wiih shamefacedness and so* 
Iriety; not with broidered hair, or gold, or pearls, or costly array;" 
(1 Tim. ii. 9;) the second, "Whose adorning, let it not be that out- 
vard adorning of plaidng the hair, and of wearing of gold, or oi 
putting on of apparel ; ( 1 Peter iii. 3 ;) the next, ''The lust of the 
flesh, and the last of the eyes, and the pride of life, is not of the 
Father, but is of the worid.** (1 John ii. 16.) Were these weak- 
minded men P Did they not write under the dictates of God the 
blessed Spirit ? Surely yon will not ^ve the Bible the lie ! 

But, indeed, there are so many branches of "conformity to this 
world," that to enter into them separately would not suit these pages, 
as it would occupy too much room. But what are the taking of " Snn^ 
day evening walks,'* (as they are termed,) the indulging in woridly 
conversation on a Lord's Day, the frequent visiting of carnal relations 
when bnsiness does not require it, the expensive and extravagant 
adorning and decorating of dwelling rooms merely to gratify the 
carnal heart, and many more such like things, but being ** conformed 
to this world ?" 

My dear friends, my soul has suffered much in some of these things; 
ICtid 1 therefore know, from experience and feeling, that they are not 
'right in God's sight. They tend to ''grieve the Spirit,'" to encourage 
that, devilish thing — pride, to produce a deadness and barrenness in 
the soul, and to make us appear more like real carnal worldlings than 
ssdntsof God. 

I could enlarge here, but must not. May the Lord enable ns, bjr 
his grace, to adorn the doctrine of God our Saviour in all things. 

NoTember, 1843. J. T. H. 

Ill ■■ .Wll IM--— ■ ■« 


My rery dear Brother, — All is well once more. The crooked 
things are all made straight, the rough places are all made plain, 
and the darkness Is all made light; whilst unbelief, all the devils, and 
every enemy have fled. My stuny heart is made soft, my dead soul 
is made spiritually alive, my barren spirit is made fruitful, and ray 
hard conscience is made tender. All my doubts and fears are 
fled; and light, life, faith, hope, love, confidence, joy, peace, meek- 
ness, gentleness, forbearance, and long-suffering, with joy fulness, are 
flowing into my heart like an overflowing river. O, my dear 
iriend, what a wonder- working God our God is ! "His name shall 
be called Wonderful, CounseRor, the mighty God, the everiasdng 
Father, the Prince of Peace." Truly, every battle of the warrior is 
with a confused noise, and with garments rolled in blood. Ah! my 
dear friend, the saints of old overcame their enemies with the blood 
of the Lamb ; and my poor soul is once more favoured to feel that 
it has overcome all its enemies, both external and internal, by the 


Uood of the Lamb — Uood that makes the black Etbiopiaa wfaitei 
washes all the spots oat of the old leopard, and makes my soul once 
more feel clean, through the words which the dear Lord lias spoken 
unto me and into me. This makes my xery soul leap for joy] for 
lie hath turned my mourning into joy» my misery into comfort^ akd 
my bondage into liberty. ^ 

0,my dear brother, what scenes of misery, wretchedness, and dark- 
ziesa, has my soul passed through of late ! and the fits of unbelief 
that I hare had I cannot describe; for I could believe nothing that 
vas of God or Godlike towards his dear children, or rather towarda 
me^ but could believe everything that made against me. Kvery bright, 
evidence and every way -mark were quite hid from me ; and the Lord 
only knows the discontent, the fretfulness, and the rebellion that my 
soul had to labour under and struggle against I had no heart either 
for reading or praying. And what I have passed through, both by 
day and bv night, I cann6t tell to any one. My dear wife was almost 
weary and tired of living with me, to hear me, morning, noon, and 
nigh^ grumbling and murraoring; and sometimes she woald say to 
me, *' It is a wonder that the Lord sends you anything." But, poor 
soul, she was just taken out of the furnace, with a little of her scum 
ttod dross poised away; whilst I myself was ]ust put into it, and had 
my scum and dross stirred up, which made a eoosiderable difoence* 
I told her a little of what my poor soul had to contend with within^ 
vhat a hot war it was engaged in, and how I feared that I should 
never stand ; yet she woi£l only smile at me. But, as I said before* 
she was just out of the fire, and I was in the midst of it; she had 
had her filthy garments taken off for a little time, and I had nina 
put on, all over filth. 

But, bless the name of the dear Lord, when he had tried ma, he 
brought me forth as gold; and I wiU try to tell you a little how it 
eame about, in an unexpected way. I had a terrible night. Towards 
BBorning,and jpst before I came down from my bedroom, my daughter 
brought up to me a letter. I opened it, and read it; and I saw that 
it was a strange handwriting to me. I could not believe the (iontenta. 
of the letter. It came from T — . Sometime after I had read it> 
1 had a great deal of exercise about it, which I just hint at Tha 
jfism that wrote the letter said, "Dear Sir, I have the pleasure of in- 
forming you that yeur "corruption-preaching," as some call it, "waa 
Bot in vain ;" and he said that liis brother came to him, and told him 
that the sermon that I preached on Lord's Day evening was made a 
blessing to him. He called it "The snare sermon;" and he said 
that his brother could say, hke the woman at the well, "He hath told 
me all things that ever I did;*' but I could not believe it Some time 
after, I took up the Bible; and my mind was led to the 24th chapter 
of Genesis. When I came to the 27th verse, I felt that the 
liord had not left my soul destitute of his mercy; and I felt 
that notwithstanding all the unbelief and wretchedness that I had 
passed through, yet there was a i^ret cry to be found in the 
right way. My sool had been beggnkf the Lord to make me useful 
to his dear children, and also to l^Kept near to himself; and tha 


few artificiBl flowers about us? If yon were not veiy #eak-minded; 
yon would not name such things." But, my dear reader, if I am so; 
so were die apostles Paul, Peter, and John ; for they have all writteni 
fl^ut these things. The first said,'' In like manner also, that women 
adwn themselves in modest apparel, with shamefacedness and so* 
Iriety; not with broidered hair, or gold, or pearls, or costly array;* 
( 1 *Ilm. ii. 9;} the second, " Whose adorning, let it not be that oal^ 
ward adorning of plaiting the hair, and of wearing of gold, or <^ 
putting nn of apparel ; ( 1 Peter iii. 3 ;) the next, " The lust of the 
iesh, and the lost of the eyes, and the pride of life, is not of tba 
Father, but is of the worid." (1 John ii. 16.) Were these weak- 
minded men P Did they not write under the dictates of God the 
blessed Spirit ? Surely you will not give the Bible the lie ! 

But, indeed, there are so many branches of ''conformity to this 
world,** that to enter into them separately would not suit these pages, 
as it would occupy too much room. But what are the taking of " Sun- 
day evening walks,'* (as they are termed,) the indulging in woridlj 
conversation on a Lord's Day, the frequent visiting of carnal relations 
when bnsiness does not require it, the expensive and extravagant 
adorning and decorating of dwelling rooms merely to gratify the 
carnal heart, and many more such like tiungs, but being "confonned 
to this world ?" 

My dear friends, my soul has suffered much in some of these things; 
litid I therefore know, from experience and feeling, that they are not 
right in God's sight. They tend to "grieve the Spirit,*" to encourage 
that, devilish thing — pride, to produce a deadncss and barrenness in 
the soul, and to make us appear more like real carnal worldlings than 
faints of God. 

I could enlarge here, but mnst not. May the Lord enable us, by 
his grace, to adorn the doctrine of God our Saviour in all things. 

Norember, 1845. J. T- H. 


My very dear Brother, — All is well once more. The crooked 
things are all made straight, the rough places are all made plain, 
and the darkness is all made light; whilst unbelief, all the devils, and 
every enemy have fled. My stony lieart is made soft, my dead soul 
is made spiritually alive, my barren spirit is made fruitful, and ray 
hard conscience is made tender. All my doubts and fears are 
fled; and light, life, faith, hope, love, confidence, joy, peace, meek- 
ness, gentleness, fori)earance, and long-suflTering, with joy fulness, are 
flowing into my heart like an overflowing river. O, my dear 
friend, what a vronder- working God our God is ! "His name shall 
be called Wonderful, Counsellor, the mighty God, the everiasdng 
Father, the Prince of Peace." Truly, every battle of the warrior is 
with a confused noise, and with garments rolled in blood. Ah! my 
dear friend, the saints of old overcame their enemies with the blood 
of the Lamb ; and my poor soul is once more favoured to feel that 
it has overcome all its enemies, both external and internal, by the 



Uood of the Lamb — Uood that makes the black Ethiopiaa wfaite^ 
wasties all the spots out of the old leopard, and makes my soul once 
more feel clean » through the words which the dear Lord lias spoken 
unto me and iuto me. This makes my v&ry soul leap for joy; for 
lie hath tomed my morn'oing into joy, my misery into comfort^ ahd 
xny bondage into liberty. ^ 

O, my dear brother, what scenes of misery, wretchedness, and dark- 
nesa, has my soul passed through of late ! and the iils of mibelief 
that I have bad I cannot describe; for I could believe nothing that 
vas of God or Godlike towards his dear children, or rather towarda 
iBe^ but could believe everything that made against me. Every bright, 
evidence and every way-mark were quite hid from me ; and the Lord 
only knows the discontent, the fretfulness, and the rebellion that my 
soul had to labour under and struggle against. I had no beart either 
for reading or praying. And what I have passed through^ both by 
day and by night, I cannot tell to any one. My dear wife was almost 
weary and tired of living with me, to hear me, morning, noon, and 
night, grumbling and murmuring; and sometimes she would say to 
me, " It is a wonder that the Lord sends you anything." But, poor 
soul, she was just taken out of the furnace, with a little of her scum 
V3d dross pni^ed away; whilst I myself was just put into it, and had 
my scum and dross stirred up, which made a considerable difference* 
I told her a little of what my poor soul had to contend with within* 
vbat a hot war it was engaged in, and how I feared that I should 
never stand ; yet she wotdd only smile at me. But, as I said before^ 
she was just out of the fire, and I was in the midst of it; she had 
had her filthy garments taken off for a little time, and I had i|iiil% 
put on, all over filth. 

But, bless the name of the dear Lord, when he had tried me, he 
brought me forth as gold; and I wiU try to tell you a little how it 
€ame about, in an unexpected way. I had a terrible night. Towards. 
]iiorning,and just before I came down from my bedroom, my daughter 
brought up to me a letter. I opened it, and read it; and I saw thi^ 
it was a strange handwriting to me. I could not believe the <5ontentS 
of the letter. It came from T — » Sometime after I had read it, 
1 had a great deal of exercise about it, which I just hint at The 
jfitLU that wrote the letter said, "Dear Sir, I have the pleasure of in- 
forming you that yeur "corruption-preaching," as some call it, "was 
Bot in vain ;*' and he said that bis brother came to him« and told him 
Uiat the sermon that I preached on Lord's Day evening was made a 
blessing to him. He called it "The snare sermon;" and he said 
that his brother could say, like the woman at the well, "He bath told 
me all things that ever I did;" but I could not believe it. Some time 
after, I took up the Bible; and my mind was led to the 24th chapter 
of Genesis. When I came to the 27th verse, I felt that the 
liord had not left my soul destitute of his mercy; and I felt 
that notwithstanding all the unbelief and wretchedness that I had 
passed through, yet there was a %ficret cry to be found in the 
Tight way. My soul had been beggiflkf the Lord to make me useful 
to bis dear children^ and sdso to l^Kept near to himself; and the 


kw artificial flowers about us? If yon were not reiy T^eak-micdetf; 
yon wonld not name sach things.** But, my dear reader, if I am so; 
80 were the apostles Paul, Peter, and John ; for they have all writteoi 
about these things. The first said/' In like manner also, that women 
ad^n themselves in modest apparel, with shamefacedness and so* 
briety; not wiih broidered hair, or gold, or pearls, or costly array;* 
( I Tim. ii. 9;) the second, " Whose adorning, let it not be that ont^ 
ward adorning of plaiting the hair, and of wearing of gold, or of 
putting on of apparel ; ( 1 Peter iii. 3 ;) the next, " The lust of the 
flesh, and the lust of the eyes, and the pride of life, is not of tbd 
Father, but is of the worid." (1 John ii. 16.) Were these weak- 
minded men P Did they not write under the dictates of God the 
blessed Spirit ? Surely you will not give the Bible the lie ! 

But, indeed, tbere are so many branches of "conformity to this 
world,** that to enter into them separately would not suit these pages, 
as it wonld occupy too much room. But what are the taking of " Sun- 
day evening walks,** (as they are termed,) the indulging in woridly 
conversation on a Lord's Day, the frequent visiting of carnal relations 
when business does not require it, the expensive and extravagant 
adorning and decorating of dwelling rooms merely to gratify the 
carnal heart, and many more such like tilings, but being ^confonned 
to this world ?** 

My dear friends, my soul has suffered much in some of these things; 
litid I tberefore know, from experience and feeling, that they are not 
'right in God's sight. They tend to "grieve the Spirit,*' to encourage 
that, devilish thing — pride, to produce a deadness and barrenness in 
the soul, and to make us appear more like real carnal worldlings than 
saints of God. 

I could enlarge here, but must not May the LorA enable us, by 
his grace, to adorn the doctrine of God our Saviour in all things. 

NoTeml>er, 1843. J. T. H. 


My Tery dear Brother, — All is well once more. The crooked 
things are all made straight, the rough places are all made plain, 
and the darkness is all made light; whilst unbelief, all the devils, and 
every enemy have fled. My stony heart is made soft, my dead soul 
is made spiritually alive, my barren spirit is made fruitful, and my 
hard conscience is made tender. All my doubts and fears are 
fled; and light, life, faith, hope, love, confidence, joy, peace, meek- 
ness, gentleness, fori)earance, and long-suffering, with joy fulness, are 
flowing into my heart like an overflowing river. O, my dear 
friend, what a wonder-working God our God is ! "His name shall 
be called Wonderful, Counsefior, the mighty God, the everiasting 
Father, the Prince of Peace.** Truly, every battle of the warrior is 
with a confused noise, and with garments railed in blood. Ah! my 
dear friend, the saints of old overcame their enemies with the blood 
of the Lamb ; and my poor soul is once more favoured to feel that 
it has overcome all its enemies, both external and internal, by the 


Uood of the Lamb — blood that makes tbe black Ethiopian wfaitei 
washes all the spots out of the old leopard, aad makes my soul once 
more feel clean, through the words which the dear Lord has spoken 
wito me and into me. This makes my y&ry soul leap for joy; for 
he hath turned my mourning into joy» my misery into comfort^ ahd 
my bondage into liberty. , 

O, my dear brother, what scenes of misery, wretchedness, and dark- 
XKss, has my soul passed through of late ! and the fils of unbelief 
that I ha.Te had I cannot describe; for I could believe nothing that 
was of God or Godlike towards his dear children, or rather towarda 
me^ but could believe everything that made against me. Every bright, 
evidence and every way -mark were quite hid from me; and the Lord 
only knows the discontent, the fretfulness, and the rebellion that my 
soul had to labour under and struggle against. I had no heart either 
for reading or praying. And what I have passed through, both by 
day and bv night, I cannbt tell to any one. My dear wife was almost 
weary and tired of living with me, to hear me, morning, noon, and 
^igbtr grumbling and marmoring; and sometimes she woald say to 
me, " It is a wonder that the Lord sends you anything." But, poor 
soul, she was just taken out of the furnace, with a little of her scum 
and dross purged away; whilst I myself was just put into it, and had 
my scum and dross stirred up, which made a considerable difference^ 
I told her a little of what my poor soul had to contend with within« 
vhat a hot war it was engagea in, and how I feared that I should 
never stand ; yet she woi£l only smile at me. But, as I said before^ 
ahe was just out of the fire, and I was in the midst of it; she had! 
had her filthy garments taken off for a little time, and I had v$iA%, 
put on, all over filth. 

But, bless the name of the dear Lord, when he had tried me, he 
brought me forth as gold; and I will try to tell you a little how it 
eame about, in an unexpected way. I had a terrible night. Towards 
morning, and just before I came down from my bedroom, my daughter 
brought up to me a letter. I opened it, and read it; and I saw that 
it was a stmuge handwriting to me. I could not believe the Contents. 
of the letter. It came from T — * Sometime after I had read it> 
1 had a great deal of exercise abont it, which I just hint at The 
i?aan that wrote the letter said, '^Dear Sir, I have the {Measure of in- 
forming you that your "corruption-preaching," as some call it, ''waa 
Bot in vain ;" and he stld that his brother came to him, and toM him 
that the sermon that I preached on Lord*s Day evening was made a 
blessing to him. He called it "The snare sermon;" and he said 
that his brother could say, like the woman at the well, "He hath told 
me all things that ever I did;** but I could not believe it. Some time 
after, I took up the Bible; and my mind was led to the 24th chaptei? 
of Genesis. When I came to the 27th verse, I felt that the 
liord had not left my soul destitute of his mercy; and I felt 
that notwithstanding all the unbelief and wretchedness that I had 
passed through, yet there was a i^ret cry to be found in the 
right way. My soul had been beggiflHbf the Lord to make me useful 
to his dear children, and sdso to l^kept near to himself; and the 


lew artificial flowers abont us? If jon were not very i^eak-minded; 
yon woald not name such things." Bnt» my dear reader, if I am so; 
80 were the apostles Paul, Peter, and John ; for they have all writteni 
iAM)nt these things. The first said/* In like manner also, that womea 
adwn themselves in modest apparel, with shamefacedness and so- 
Iriety; not wiih broidered hair, or gold, or pearls, or costly array;* 
( 1 Tim. ii. 9;} the second, " Whose adorning, let it not be that oat^ 
irard adorning of plaiting the hair, and of wearing of gold, or of 
putting on of apparel; ( 1 Peter iii. 3 ;) the next, "The lust of the 
^esh, and the last of the eyes, and the pride of life, is not of the 
Father, but is of the world." (1 John ii. 16.) Were these weak- 
minded men P Did they not write under the dictates of God the 
blessed Spirit ? Surely you will not give the Bible the lie ! 

But, indeed, there are so many branches of '' conformity to this 
world,** that to enter into them separately would not suit these pages, 
as it would occupy too much room. But what are the taking of " Sun- 
day evening walks,** (as they are termed,) the indulging in worldly 
conversation on a Lord's Day, the frequent visiting of canial relations 
when business does not require it, the expensive and extravagant 
adorning and decorating of dwelling rooms merely to gratify the 
carnal heart, and many more such like things, but being ^confonned 
to this world ?** 

My dear friends, my soul has suffered much in some of these things; 
litid I therefore know, from experience and feeling, that they are not 
right in God's sight. They tend to *' grieve the Spirit,*' to encourage 
that, devilish thing — fn-ide, to produce a deadness and barrenness in 
the soul, and to make us appear more like real carnal worldlings than 
sedntsof God. 

I could enlarge here, but must not. May the Lorfl enable us, by 
his grace, to adorn the doctrine of God our Saviour in all things. 

NoYember, 1845. J. T. H* 


My very dear Brother, — All is well once more. The crooked 
things are all made straight, the rough places are all made plain, 
and the darkness is all made light; whilst unbelief, all the devils, and. 
every enemy have fled. My stony heart is made soft, my dead soul 
is made spiritually alive, my barren spirit is made fruitful, and my 
hard conscience is made tender. All my doubts and fears are 
fled; and light, life, faith, hope, love, confidence, joy, peace, meek- 
ness, gentleness, forbearance, and long-sufiering, with joy fulness, are 
flowing into my heart like an overflowing river. O, my dear 
friend, what a wonder-working God our God is ! "His name shall 
be called Wonderful, Counseuor, the mighty God, the everiasdng 
Father, the Prince of Peace.** Truly, every battle of the warrior is 
with a confused noise, and with garments rolled in blood. Ah! my 
dear friend, the saints of old overcame their enemies with the blood 
of the Lamb ; and my poor soul is once more favoured to feel that 
it has overcome all its enemies, both external and internal, by the 



Uood of the Lamb — Uood tbat makes the black Ethiopian whit^ 
washes all the spots oat of the old leopard, and makes my soul once 
more feel clean, through the words which the dear Lord has ^oken 
unto me and into me. This makes my very soul leap for joy; for 
he hath tamed my moumiDg into joy, my misery into comfort;^ ahd 
my bondage into liberty. ^ 

O, my dear brother, what scenes of misery, wretchedness, and dark* 
nesa, has my soul passed through of late ! and the fils of unbelief 
that I hare had I cannot describe; for I could believe nothing that 
was of God or Godlike towards his dear children, or rather towarda 
mOj but could believe everything that made against me. Every bright, 
evidence and every way-mark were quite bid from me; and the Lord 
only knows the discontent, the fretfiUness, and the rebellion that my 
soal had to labour under and struggle against I had no heart either 
for reading or praying. And what I have passed throogh, both by 
day and by night, I cannot tell to any one. My dear wife was almost 
weary ana tired of living with me, to hear me, morning, noon, and 
sigh^ erumbling and marmaring; and sometimes she woald say to 
me, " It is a wonder that the Lord sends you anything." But, poor 
soul, she was just taken out of the furnace, with a little of her scum 
and dfoss purged away; whilst I myself was just put into it, and had 
my scum and dross stirred up, which made a considerable difierence* 
I told her a little of what my poor soul had to contend with within« 
what a hot war it was engaged in, and how I feared that I should 
never stand ; yet she woidUl only smik at me. Bat, as I said before^ 
ahe waa just out of the fire, and I was in the midst of it; she had 
bad her filthy garments taken off for a little time, and I had miM 
pat on, all over filth. 

But, bless the name of the dear Lord, when he had tried me, he 
brought me forth as gold; and I will try to tell you a little how il 
eame abont, in an unexpected way. I had a terrible night. Towards 
morning, and just before I came down from my bedroom, my danghter 
brooght up to me a letter. I opened it, and read it; and I saw that 
it was a strange handwriting to me. I coold not believe the 4iontenta 
of the letter. It came from T — » Sometime after I had read it> 
1 had a great deal of exercise about it, which I just hint at The 
J30L2JI that wrote the letter said, "Dear Sir, I have the pleasure of in^ 
forming you that yaur "corruption-preaching," as some call it, "waa 
Bot in vain ;" and he said tbat his brother came to him, and told him 
that the sermon that I preached on Lord's Day evening was made a 
blessing to him. He called it "The snare sermon;" and he said 
that his brother could say, like the woman at the well, "He hath told 
me all things that ever I did;** but I could not believe it. Some time 
after, I took up the Bible; and my mind was led to the 24th chapter 
of Genesis. When I came to the 27th verse, I felt that the 
Xiord had not left my soul destitute of his mercy; and I felt 
that notwithstanding aU the unbelief and wretchedness that I had 
passed through, yet there was a ygret cry to be found in the 

»f the Lord to make me useful 
apt near to himself; and the 

passea inrougn, yet tnere was a ^re 
right way. My soul had been beggiflk 
to his dear children, and also to l^le 



few artificial flowers abont us? If yon were not veiy i^eak-minded, 
you woald not name such tbings." But, my dear reader, if I am so; 
so were die apostles Paul, Peter, and John ; for they have all written 
idM)nt these things. The first said/' In like manner also, that womea 
adwn themseWes in modest apparel, with shamefaccdness and 8o-> 
Iriety; not wiih broidered hair, or gold, or pearls, or costly array ;^ 
( 1 *nm. ii. 9 ;) the second, " Whose adorning, let it not be that ont- 
vard adorning of plaiting the hair, and of wearing of gold, or of 
putting on of apparel ; ( 1 Peter iii. 3 ;) the next, " The lust of the 
flesh, and the lust of the eyes, and the pride of life, is not of tb« 
Father, but is of the world." (I John ii. 16.) Were these weak- 
minded men P Did they not write under the dictates of God the 
blessed Spirit ? Surely you will not give the Bible the lie ! 

But, indeed, there are so many branches of '' conformity to this 
world," that to enter into them separately would not snit these pages, 
as it would occupy too much room. But what are the taking of " Sun- 
day evening walks,** (as they are termed,) the indulging in woridly 
conversation on a Lord's Day, the frequent visiting of carnal relations 
when bnsiness does not require it, the expensive and extravagant 
adorning and decorating of dwelling rooms merely to gratify the 
carnal heart, and many more such like things, but being ^conformed 
to this world ?** 

My dear friends, my soul has suffered much in some of these things; 
litid I therefore know, from experience and feeling, that they are not 
'right in God*s sight. They tend to "grieve the Spirit," to encourage 
that, devilish thing — pride, to produce a deadness and barrenness in 
the soul, and to make us appear more like real carnal worldlings than 
saints of God. 

I could enlarge here, but must not. May the Lord enable us, by 
his grace, to adorn the doctrine of God our Saviour in all things. 

Noremlwr, 1843. J. T. H. 

-■II !»■ llWl > ■ !■ I !■ ■ 


My Tery dear Brother, — Ail is well once more. The crooked 
things are all made straight, the rough places are all made plain, 
and the darkness is all made light; whilst unbelief, all the devils, and 
every enemy have fled. My stony heart is made soft, my dead soul 
is made spiritually alive, my barren spirit is made fruitful, and ray 
hard conscience is made tender. All my doubts and fears are 
fled; and light, life, faith, hope, love, confiaence, joy, peace, meek- 
ness, gentleness, fori)earance, and long-suffering, with joy fulness, are 
flowing into my heart like an overflowing river. O, my dear 
friend, what a vronder- working God our God is ! ''His name shall 
be called Wonderful, Counseuor, the mighty God, the everlasting 
Father, the Prince of Peace." Truly, every battle of the warrior is 
with a confused noise, and with garments rolled in blood. Ah! my 
dear friend, the saints of old overcame their enemies with the blood 
of the Lamb ; and my poor soul is once more favoured to feel that 
it has overcome all its enemies, both external and internal, by the 


Uood of the Lamb — blood that makes tbe black Etbiopiao white, 
washes all the spots out of the old leopard, and makes my soul once 
more feel clean, through the words which the dear Lord has ^oken 
unto me and into me. This makes my very soul leap for joy; for 
lie hath tamed my mourning into joy» my misery into comfort^i ahd 
xay bondage into liberty. ^ 

O^my dear brother, what scenes of misery, wretchedness, and dark- 
ziesa> has my soul passed through of late ! and tbe fits of unbelief 
tbatlhaTehad I cannot describe; for I could believe nothing that 
was of God or Godlike towards his dear children, or rather towarda 
mej but could believe everything that made against me. Every blight, 
evidence and every way-mark were quite hid from me ; and tne Lord 
only knows the discontent, the fretfulness, and the rebellion that my 
soul had to labour under and struggle against. I had no heart either 
for reading or praying. And what I have passed through^ both by 
day and by night, I cannot tell to any one. My dear wife was almost 
weary and tired of living with me, to hear me, morning, noon, and 
nighty erumbling and murmuring; and sometimes she would say to 
me, " It is a wonder that the Lord sends you anything." But, poor 
soul, she was just taken out of the furnace, with a little of her scum 
and dross purged away; whilst I myself was just put into it, and had 
my scum and dross stirred up, which made a eoosideraUe difference* 
I told her a little of what my poor soul had to contend with withiot 
what a hot war it was engaged in, and how I feared that I idioiild 
never stand ; yet she woi£l only smile at me. But, as I said before^ 
she was just out of the fire, and I was in the midst of it; she had 
had her filthy garments taken off for a little time, and I had mA% 
put on, all over filth. 

But, bless the name of the dear Lord, when he had tried me, he 
brought me forth as gold; and I will try to tell you a little how it 
came about, in an unexpected way. I had a terrible night. Towards 
morning, and just before I came down from my bedroom, my daughter 
brought up to me a letter. I opened it, and read it; and I saw that 
it was a strange handwriting to nie. I conld not believe the dontenta 
of tbe letter. It came from T — *. Sometime after I had read it> 
1 had a great deal of exercise about it, which I just hint at The 
man that wrote the letter said, " Dear Sir, I have the pleasure of in- 
forming you that yeur "corruption-preaching," as some call it, "waa 
sot in vain ;" and he said that his brother came to him> and told him 
that the sermon that I preached on Lord's Day evening was made a 
blessing to him. He called it "The snare sermon;" and he said 
that his brother could say, like the woman at the well, "He hath told 
me all things that ever I did;" but I could not believe it. Some time 
after, I took up the Bible; and my mind was led to the 24th chapter 
of Genesis. When I came to the 27th verse, I felt that the 
Lord had not left my soul destitute of his mercy; and I felt 
that notwithstanding all the unbelief and wretchedness that I had 
passed through, yet there was a i^ret cry to be found in the 
right way. My soul had been beggiflj^f the Lord to make me useful 
to his dear children, and also to l^nept near to himself; and the 


Lord the Spirit gave my soul soch a sovereign display of his dis- 
tiDgnishing mercy and grace to my soul, and I had such a feeling 
sense that my soul was in the way, that I felt confident I shquld be 
brought into " The house of my master s brethren." Therefore, my 
friend, my soul was like a bird let loose. And how sweet it is to be 
indulged with 'Hhe kisses of his mouth!'* for bis mouth is most sweety 
yea, altogether lovely. O, my dear brother, how easy it is to believe 
in the Lord Jesus Christ, and in all his blessed declarations and pro-' 
mises, when the soul is set all on fire with his precious love! Truly, 
the faith of God s elect is " faith that works by love ;*' and it has 
dealings with the blessed Three-One God,— Father, Son> and Holy 

That the dear Lord may ever bless thee with sufficient erace and 
strength to stand against all thy enemies that are on eartn, and in 
hell, and in thy own heart, is the desire of yours, 

Pewsey, Nor. 11, 1843. T. G. 



Dear Tom, — I have at last taken my pen to write a few lines to 
you; but I can assure you that I am become such a fool that I 
hardly know what to say, or where to begin. But, however, I intend 
to keep blundering on with such things as shall come uppermost. 
Therefore, I must begin with the matter that lies most heavily on my 
mind; and that is, I am at present under a heavy and keen sight of 
what I am as a sinner. No language can describe what a vile, filthy^ 
helpless wretch I feel myself to be; and sure I am, were it not for 
the unseen goodness of God, I should sink into black despair. O 
how suitable, how precious is a whole salvation to my base yet help- 
less soul ! And I assure you that I am compelled to bless him for 
daily as much as I ever did for my eternal salvation. I have ob- 
served many times that if the Lord leave me in a dead, formal frame, 
when I have no sense of what I am as a sinner, nor of what he has 
done to save my soul from hell, there is very little sighing and cry- 
ing to the Lord,, nor any feeling sense of his suitability and precious- 
ness. You know, when in this state, that we walk on in a careless, 
stupid independency; all our prayers end in a form; and our coii- 
rersation is barren and unsavoury. Tf Christ is spoken of, he appears 
as a root out of a dry ground ; we see no comeliness in him ; we feel no 
real want of him. An everlasting salvation through his precious blood 
becomes light in our eyes; free grace loses its beauty; and the faithful- 
ness, immutability, and tender mercy of the Lord leave no sweet wonder 
and humble adoration in the soul. Christ, with his full salvation, is 
not wanted; for we are become whole, and do not sensibly need the 
great Physician. Now, in order to bring matters into place, the Lord, 
in wisdom, lets the devil loose, to work upon our corrupt nature; 
and here such things boil up a^tartle the poor soul; and he thinks 
that he shall be swept away, fl^e devil presents such things as are 
suitable to our corrupt nature ;^md, for a few moments, in the con« 


fusion of our mind, we are determined to have our fill of sin, damned 
or saved. At this time, all is in baste; there is no time to think of 
consequences ; and should the fear of God be drawn into exercise f6r' 
one moment, just to give the soul an intimation how matters will be 
should he run into sin,, and tell you that it will bring a dishonour' 
u{>on the cause of God, deprive you of all communion with him, 
bring barrenness and horror into the conscience, and distress into the 
family, yet all this would not keep the soul from falling into the 
most foul temptation, were it not for the power of God that holds 
us in this fiery trial. In a few moments after this, we are brought 
to our wit's end, to think how near we were to destruction. The 
devil comes in, crying, "O what an awful wretch you are; as much 
like a believer as I am !" The poor wretch has nothing to say, but falls 
down, (knowing it to be true,) and heaps ten thousand damnations 
upon his own head, and even tells the Lord that he ought to be 
damned, calling himself one of the vilest hypocrites, and hardened, 
presumptuous villains that ever existed. Now the Lord comes into 
view again. We are led as the most vile (under a certain and sure 
sense of being damned without it) to cry and crave for mercy, know- 
ing that it must be as free as the air if ever it reach our case. "O," 
says the poor soul, '* what a devil I am ! O what a monument, what 
a miracle of mercy, if ever I am saved !" The Lord is pleased to 
give a little of the spirit of supplication, and out comes the burden ' 
of our souls to the Lord, in honest confession, in such broken lan- 
guage, and in such familiar nearness as would cause the heart of a 
pharisee to boil with enmity and disgust. But, however, I know 
the matter ends with ascribing salvation to the Lord. 

My dear friend G — M — informed me, in his last letter, that at 
times the Lord causes you to open your mouth amongst the people. 
This rejoiced my very heart. Blessed be the Lord for his goodness 
towa|;ds youl My soul's desire is, that the Lord may bless it in very 
deed to the encouragement, edification, and establishment of their 
souls, and cause their souls to return and give glory to God in the 
Highest. O Tom, may the Lord reveal himself to your soul in all 
his fulness of grace, wisdom, power, love, and condescension, and 
enricli your soul with the sweet revelation of what he is in all his 
covenant relationship, as the wisdom of every sensible fool, as the 
righteousness of every guilty soul, as the sanctification of every sensi- 
bly filthy soul, and the eternal redemption of every captive soul ! 
May the dear Lord enable you to point out the many false resting 
places! Insist upon their being brought to a sense of what they are 
as sinners. Point out to them that all they ever did, or all they ever 
can do, without union to Christ the living Head, will certainly end in 
damnation. Insist upon a vital faith in the Lord Jesus Christ; ''for 
whatsoever is not of faith is sin." Insist upon an application of the 
precious blood of Christ to the guilty conscience, by the Holy 
Ghost, to produce peace and pardon. Encourage every sensible sin- 
ner that has a spark of life in his soul. And may the. Lord keep 
your eye single to his glory, and cause his fear to rule in all your 


My wife joins m love to P-— and all the friends. I often long t& 
be with you for a few hoars; hat «t other times I know that I should 
be only a burden. But, however, my heart is united to noMoy of 
you, with whom I shall spend a never-ending eternity in singin|[^ 
''o-nto Him who hath loved ns, and washed as in his own blood." 
I h4»e to hear from you, or any of the friends ibat like t» write. 
The Lord bless you, and give you peace. Amen, 

Yours in truth and in the Lord« 

Wattingferd, Marcli 11, 1833. NATHANIEL MABRINEK. 


Dear Nephew,-— I received your kind letter, and waa not a little 
surprised at the ingenuity and ability with which it was written. I waa 
quite aware that you thought differently from me concerning rel^ion; 
and aa I knew that you belonged to the Methodist society, I very 
carefully abstained from saying anything upon religious subjects. I 
am not aware what I wrote in my last letter, as I hate not a ca^y, 
hut I can assure you that whatever I wrote I had net the moat 
distant idea of giving offence. I am quite sensible that I am very 
singular in my opinions, and I have very great reason to rejoice that 
I am so. I wish it had been anybody else but you that I had to 
answer, for I feel very anxioua not to give offence, and I cannot point 
out the absurdity of your theory without making use of v«ry strong 
language ; and as I have uniformly received nothing but kindness 
from you, I ieel the more unwilling to ofiend you. I am aware how 
hard it is to have prejudices we have sucked in from childhood xe* 
raove^ I know it is painful to think for a moment that we have 
imbibed delusion ; therefore we energetically and tenack)asly hold 
fast to what we have always considered right. I know that the reli* 
gtoos world, were they to s^ noy writings, would call me a fapatic 
or an enthusiast; but I believe I am in my sober senses, in the best, 
sense of the word. It is more than fifty-one years since the Lord 
first revealed himself to me, and I am a living monument against 
the delusive theory you are defending. 

1 believe every man that is born into the world is born under 
the law, and is subject to all its requirnnents, that is, he is bound 
to fulfil that law, if he cannot find a surety to fulfil it for him. I 
believe no man ever* fulfilled the law, from the time of Moses^ 
nntil the day that Jesus Christ appeared. And J believe that no 
man has fulfilled the law, from the day that Jesus Christ was cruci- 
fied up to this very moment* Therefore, I believe that the whole 
world lieth under the curse of the law ; for, " Cursed is every, 
one that continueth not in all things which are written in the book 
of the law to do them." This scripture is definite. I believe that 
God, in his infinite wisdom, gave to the Lord Jesus Christ a peojje 
that were chosen in him before the foundation of the world i '* Blessed 
be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who hath blessed 
9S with all spiritual blessings in heavenly places in Christ, according 
as he hath chosen us in him before the foundation of the world*** 


'f I pray not fox the world, bat (6s them which thou hast givfiA me*'* 
says the Si^^ioar. Je&us Christ came into the worlds and took upon 
himself our nature, in order to ful£l the law for those whom the Father 
gave him before the foundation of the world ; and when, the Lord hunfr- 
upon the cross, and said, "It is finished,'* thai the whole of tlie law wa» 
fulfilled for all those for whom he became a Surety. Is it reasonable 
that a people shonld be diosen in Christ Jesus before the fouadatien ei. 
the world, that in due time he should take upon himself their nature, and 
snfier an ignominious death, to accomplish the salvation of those that 
the Father had given him, and who were chosen in him before the ibua* 
dation of the world, and that after all God should be defeated by thft 
devil or by the will of the creature, and not accomplish what he un- 
dertook ? Take it into your consideration. God made man ; he mades 
the soul of maa a» well as the body ; and do y ou think that he gave the 
soul of man such mighty powers that he could resist and oveveone the 
power of God, and damn his own soul — that soul which was chosen 
in Christ Jesus before the foundation of the world — that soul for 
which the Lord Jesus came to sufier and die, and to redeem by hift 
most precious blood — that soul which God cretuted aa a temple £o€ 
himself to dwell in ? " Know ye not that ye are the temple ef God» 
and that the Holy Ghost dwellpth i&.you ?" I say, ta take that soul 
into union with himself—" In that day ye shall know that I am ia 
my Father, and ye in me, and I in you," (John xiv. 20,} — and not 
have power te save that souV appears to me an awful delusioo. BeaUy, 
I tremble at the very thought that there should be soch blasphemy 
preached, such sin committed, as to think that the will of the crea- 
ture should overcome the mighty power of Gt>d, and sin itsdf to 
damnation wh&i it likes* Christ has pledged himself to redeem 
those whom he cfied for : " Father, I will that those thou hast given 
me be with me where I am." " Those thou hast given me I have 
kept, and none of them is lost but the son of perdition, that the 
Scriptures might be fulfilled." How can Christ lose those he died 
for, after manifesting himself to them by a felt possession of the 
Holy Ghost in their souls, having taken them into unioa with 
himself, and " blessed them with all spiritml blessings in heavenly^ 
places in Christ?" Christ says, "My sheep hear my vmce, aod I 
know them^ and they follow me ; and I give unto them etemd lifej 
and they shall never perish, neither shall any pluck them out of my 
Iwnd." Is it possible for them to fall away, after tbey have been 
ehosen in Christ Jesus before the foundation of the world; after they 
have been brought into union with the Lord Jesus Christ; after they 
have tasted of his redeeming love ; after tliey have been " sealed to 
the day of redemption ?" I say, is it possible, after all this,, for them 
to damn their own souls? If it is possible, Christ never died for 
then. If it b possible, Christ must have known, at the time he 
said, " they shall never perish," that he was telling an untruth. He 
must have known, at the time he said, " All tho4i hast given me shell 
be with me where I am," that he was telling a barefiaced falsehood. 
Bat, blessed be my God, I have not so learned Christ. He has 
xedeemed my soul, and I know that I shall never perish. I should 
be glad if you would read the 6th chapter of John« where it is said» 


'* For I came down from beaven not to do mine own will, but the 
will of him that sent me. And this is the Father's will which hath 
sent me, that of all which he hath given me I should lose nothing, 
Imt should raise it up again at the last day.'* And at the 58th verse 
he says, '' This is the bread which came down from heaven ; not as 
your fathers did eat manna, and are dead ; he that eateth of this 
bread shall live for ever" What a beauty there is in these shalUi 
Can the Lord be practising an imposition upon his family ? What 
can this eating of his flesh and drinking of his blood be, but the 
unctuous power and dew of his Holy Spirit descending into our souls 
in consequence of his laying down his life for our dins ? Now there 
is no choice for the creature ; God's word is positive. He says that 
if we receive this we shcdl live for ever: " Verily, verily I say unto 
you, he that heareth my words, and believe th on him that sent me, 
hath everlasting life, and shall not come into condemnation, but is 
passed from death unto life." Now what is intended by hearing and 
believing ? Why, it is a spiritual feeling of the power of God in 
the soul. There is nothing in the creature that can hear and believe, 
without the inspiration of the Spirit of God : '' The natural man 
knoweth not the things of the Spirit of God." ** There is therefore 
BOW no condemnation for them Which 'are in Christ Jesus." Here is 
another beautiful link in the same chain. There is no condemnation 
if we are in Christ Jesus. What is being in Christ Jesus ? Why, 
it is the descent of the Holy Spirit, into the soul, vitally uniting 
the soul to the Lord Jesus Christ ; and where this union takes place, 
that soul shall never perish, neither shall any pluck it out of the 
hands of Christ. How is it possible for a man to sin the unpar- 
donable sin against the Holy Ghost when he is in Qhrist Jesus, and 
Christ hath pledged himself that he shall never perish, but shall have 
everlasting life P How is it possible for him to fall away finally, 
when '' the law of the Spirit of life hath made him free from the law 
of sin and death ?" If your theory can possibly stand, Christ is 
mutable. If I have spoken according to what I find in the Scrip- 
tures and my own experience, Christ is immutable. The question 
rests upon the immutability of Christ. He has redeemed the souls 
of the elect with his own blood, and bestowed upon them eternal 
life, but if he cannot perform what be has promised and undertaken, 
why then we may fall away. If he change his mind after he has 
redeemed us by his most precious blood, and undo all he has done, 
then we may sin against the Holy Ghost. Now if I can establish 
the immutability of the Lord Jesus Christ, it will be needless to 
follow you through all the scriptures you have quoted, though some 
of them have a sweet mine of experience in them which would very 
well suit my purpose. 

My dear nephew, I could not help smiling when I read your quo- 
tation about sinning the sin unto death ; but it is a blessed thing for 
the children of God that they cannot sin the sin unto death; and the 
apostle says that tbey cannot : " Whosoever is born of God doth not 
commit sin, for his seed remaineth in him, and he cannot commit sin, 
because he is bom of God." How do you make this out? Being bom of 
^od makes all the difference. Thousands, and hundreds of thousands 


who profess Christianity were never bom of God. The Lord Jesus 
Christ says, "Ye must be born again.*' When the Spirit of the 
living God takes possession of the soul at the time of regeneration, 
there is a spiritual principle planted there, which will remain there as 
long as that soul reipains with the body. That is the seed, and that 
seed is implanted by the Spirit of God, and that Spirit, bearing wit- 
ness with our spirit, prevents us from committing the unpardonable 
sin, and is a sweet evidence in the soul, whenever it comes, that all 
lis sins are pardoned. O the joy and peace it brought into my soul 
Tvhen I knew that I was made as free from sin as ever I shall be in 
heaven! This glory thus brought into the soul was a felt evidence 
of regeneration, and I know that this seed will remain with me as 
long as I continue in the body, and when I leave this body it will go 
with me to heaven. Then how can I commit the sin unto death? 
How can I commit the unpardonable sin, the sin against the Holy 
Ghost, when I am surrounded by the redeeming love of the Lord 
Jesus Christ, and have a felt evidence in my soul that he died to 
redeem me P Depend upon it this is no theory. There is a reatity 
in it which I have experienced hundreds of times ; and these mani- 
festations every child of God must experience, more or less, or else 
he cannot be one of God's family. There is a glorious mystery in 
this felt religion, which the world knows nothing of: ''I pray not 
for the world, but for them which thou hast given me." Head the 
17th chapter of John, and consider it well. I would also advise you 
to read 1 John ii. ; there is a sweet vein of spirituality runs through 
the whole chapter, and the ^^Tth verse is an illustration of what I 
have been endeavouring to show: "But the anointing which ye have 
received of him abideth in you, and ye need not that any man teach 
you; but the same anointing teacheth you all things, and is truth, 
and is no lie: and even as it hath tauglit you, y e shall abide in him." 
This anointing is the glorious Spirit of the Lord, which descends 
into the soul at the time of regeneration ; and it is this anointing 
that remains an evidence in the soul (and a sweet evidence it is) that 
we are under the teaching of the Lord Jesus Christ, and that he will 
never leave us nor forsake us. 

That the Lord may bring these things home to your heart with 
unction and power, is the sincere wish of your affectionate Uncle, 

Handswortb, Oct. 18th, 1843. G. D. 


Messrs, Editors, — Having seen it asserted in a Religious Periodical 
of the day that there is nothing in Scripture to countenance church 
meetings, which is as much as to say that church meetings are un- 
scriptural, and therefore better abolished, as productive only of noise 
and mischief, I would solicit the opinion of the Editors of the Gos- 
pel Standard, when they can find a leisure hour to oblige, 

\We have not seen the Periodical referred to in the above commnnici 
therefore cannot be said to have any party or personal feeling in the 


ve nuy nuike upotk it.. We teke vp tlie question, therefore, wholly ou general 
grounds, and are more particularly induced to do so from haring observed » 
priestly, monarchical spirit creeping in upon the charches. Ministers professing- 
truth, and perpetually railing against popery, hare openly avowed a desire Mid 
determination to concentrate all that power which properly heloogs to ttecfamc^ 
in the person of the pastor; and thus aie re-istroduoing that priestly domination? 
which was the first origin of Antichrist; Against this system we loudly protest 
as an unscriptural and unwarrantable usurpation, as an antichristian infringe- 
ment on the liberty of the churches, and as suhTersive of the rights and priri- 
leges of the body of Christ 

To strike down charch meetings wocdd he sjnrUuaUy the same thing as to pwt 
down parliaments in this free country naUiridly — the inevitaUe effect ef hotk 
steps being to overthrow liberty, and allow tyranny and despotism to ride over 
our necks. We shall, therefore, show that church mee lings are a scriptural 
and inherent privilege of Christian churches, and that all attempts to put them 
down are totally contrary to God's word. 

I. First tkemfor acripturai tmUmeei of church meeUnas, 

I. The first church meeting upon record is that assembled for the purpose of 
ettecting an apostle in the room of Judas. (Acts i. 15 — 26.) " And in those daya 
Peter stood up in the midst of the disciples, and said, (the number of tiie names* 
were about a hundred and twenty .y This, be it remarked, was not a meetim^ 
•f the Aposiles to elect a snooessor to Jndas, not a Conclave of Cardinals l» 
eboose a pope, not an assembling of the Dean and Cha|^ter to appoint «, 
hishop, not an Association of Baptist ministers to ordain a pastor. The Holy- 
Ghost, foreseeing the incursion of priestly dominion, has mercifully conde^ 
scended to record that ** Peter stood up in the midtt of the disciples;'^ and id 
order effectually to bar out the antichrisfian comment which might arise from tha 
priests that these disciples were ministers, their mtmber is aentioned, to prorei 
that they were what we call *' private Christians." At this first church meetings 
an apostle was chosen by lot; and as we read, (v. 26,) '* they gave forth their 
lots," we have every reason to believe that eyery one present had a voice in the 

3. The next church meeting of which we have a dear reoord in the word is 
that mentioned Acts vi., at nhieh deaeoms were first chosen. We read, ''In 
those days when the nnmber of the disciples was multiplied, there arose a mur- 
muring of the Grecians against ttfe Hebrews, because their widows were neg- 
lected in the daily ministration." A few words explanatory of the cause'of this 
fispute majrnot be unseasonable. Believing widows were relieved out of die 
general frind of the church, (see I Tim. v. 9, 16,) which fund arose from the 
lands or houses sold by the converts. (Acts Iv. 34—37.) As this relief waa 
given daily, it was called the ** daily ministration," and was administered by 
the apostles. There were two classes of converts at this time in the primitive 
church, << the Hebrews," or native Jews, that is, those who had always lived ill 
the Holy Land, and ** the Grecians,*' or rather Hellenists, who were foreign 
Jews, that is, were Kneal descendants of Abraham as much as " the Hebrews,*' 
but resided in other countries than Judea. These latter thought that '' their 
widows," that is, the foreign Jewish widows, did not receive as liberal an allow- 
ance from the general fund as the Hebrew, or native Jewish widows. Hence 
arose the murmuring. To settle this unpleasant dispute a church meeiUtg was 
called. Christian churches, read here another charter of your privileges. The 
first church meeting chose an Apostle; the second church meeting elected 
Deacons. No his Holiness the Pope, no his Eminence the Cardinal, no his 
Lordship the Bishop, no his Reverence the Rector, no ordained Baptist ot^ 
Independent minister, no Conference of preachers, no Association of pastors 
chose the officers of the first Christian church. '' Then the twelve called the^ 
multitiide oj the disciples unto them, and said. It is not reason that we should 
leave, the word of God, and serve tables. Wherefore, brethren^ look ye out seven 
men of honest report, full of the Holy Ghost, whom we may appoint over this 
business." « And the saying pleased the whole multitude, and they (the dis- 
ciples assembled in church meeting) chose Stephen,** &c. What can be more 
plain than that the church assembled together chose the fiirst deacons? WhO' 

mmn oan set otumik meedags aside wHboat numing ematut to apostolic piece|^ 
«Dd -practice P 

1^ two utet chvrck meetings, as we beUere them to have been, we sliMll 
Hel much insist upon, as ^ey might be controTeited, aad we do not wish to 
weaken our argument by disputable testimonies. But they may be found, ona 
in Acts xi., where Peter ** rehesorsed to the apostles and brethren" the convef- 
inon and baptism of Cornelius ; amd the o&er in Acts xiii. 1—^, when Saul and 
'Barnabas wore separated by the Holy Ghost to a special work. 

3. But we have, Aots jcir. S7, a most dear and indisputable t^uirch meeting. 
** And when they were come, and had gatkered the church together, they rehearsed 
all that God had done with them, and how he had opened the door of itoA 
Ttnto ilie 0«nti)ee/' It was the ohm'ch at Antioch ^at sent Paul and Bar- 
nabas oat; and when they returned to Antioch, they gave an account to the 
'Church, at a ckurch meetm^^ of <all that God had done with them. 

4. Onr next and last testimony is a strong one indeed, and such as not all 1^ 
«bampions in the world of cburoh>monarohy can overturn. A member of the 
<€hurch at Corinth had Mien into shi, which, it appears, was connived at by 
■some in the cburdi. But what said Paul in his ^weighty and powerful" epistle 
iMrhich so *< terrified" them? (2Cor.z. 9, 10.) «For I verily, as absent in 
%ody,but present in i^rlt, have judged already, as though I were present, con- 
oeming him w%ioh hath so done ^e deed, in the name of onr Lord Jesus Christ, 
when ye are gathered together, and my spirit, with the power of our Lofd Jesus 
Christ, to deliver such a one unto Satan, for the destruction of the flesh, that 
the spirit may be saved in the day of the Lord Jesus." (I Coc v. 3, 4.) Into the 
particulars of thisoase we need not enter. Our chief point is this, that tiie apostle 
bade litem caH a church meeting, (^ when ye are gathered together,") and separate 
the offender. He did net interpose his apostoiHc authority^nd , without consulting 
the droroh, strike the ofender^s name from the church book. It was to be 
done as an act of the church in their church meeting. *' Pwge aut^ iher^- 
fore, the old leaven;** not *^ I hereby purge out," but do ye do it, as an act 
that belongs to the church to do, as aright which the ehuroh alone has authority 
to exercise. 

II. But besides these sor^^ral intftaaoes of c&urdi meetings, we may- 
further remark that <fte whok canatUution of a Christian chwrch, as set 
forth in the New Testament, as against such an usurpation as to set aside 
Its deliberative assemblies. It is the body of Christ, and members in par- 
ticular. (1 Cor. xii. 37.) There is in it the jfoot, the band, the ear, 
lihe nose, the eye, the comely and the uncomely members. (1 Cor. xii.) 
Must ail these members be paralysed at the command of the minister? Must 
"fhe foo/t be crippled, the hand withered, the ear stopped, the ey-e thrust ant, the 
nose stuffed up, and comely aad uncomely membws all alike be bed-ridden, 
lihat the pastor may reig^ king and lord? May the foot never show itself at a 
church meeting beoanse it may be in the minister's way; or the hand never 
come, lest it should take up a subject unpleasant to his delicate feelis)g&> or 
the ear never hear whether he preach truth or lies; or the eye never see whether 
tte wa&uprightiy or dishonestly; or the nose never be^ermitted to smell whether 
Ins right hand deal in the chief ointments? The membws of omr natural 
body only act as being knit together. Bat abolish church meetings, and how 
are the spiritual members to act together ? The foot does not walk for itself, 
tmt the body; nor does the hand act f(Nr itself, but for the body; so the ear 
bears not, the eye sees not, the nose smells not for itself, but for the body, as. 
■one harmof^ooB whole. It is at church meetings that the body comes together; 
but abolish them, and the different members all &iil of their God-appointed 
office in the mystical body. 

III. Having seen that church meetings are scriptural, both from instances in 
Ihe New Testament, and from the very constitution of the Christian Church as 
a divine institution of Christ, we will nest endeavoor to show what come- 
^uences would follow were they put down, or disused, 

1. All the power now inherent in the church would fall either into the hands 
of the pastor, or the pastor and deacons; in other words, the present republican 


consUtation of the charehet would merge either into a monarchy or an oligar- 
ehy. In either case, the proper and icriptnral control of the church would !>• 
utterly gone. Say that the pastor turned out a heretic, xq. impostor, a drankaid, 
who is to remove him ? Say thai the deacons embessle tfaa ptopexty of ibm 
church* who is to eall them to account? We know what human natoze is—- 
■that it loTes to obtain power, and then, as a natural consequence, abuses iL, 
"Wherever priests have niled, tyranny sad persecution have followed. Look at 
the Wesleyan body; how bound hand and foot, ruled and tyrannized over by 
the Conference ! And shall our free churches, whom God has merdfully de- 
livered from prtestly dominion, both papistical and national, rivet fresh chsins 
upon themselves, and suffer pastoral tyranny once more to lift up its head ^ 

2. Again. One important part of church meetings is to admit members into 
the church. ** Him that is weak in the faith receive ye" (Rom. ziv. 1.) ** Rer 
ceive ye one another.'* (Rom. xv. 7.) That the Pastor should admit whom 
he pleases into the church, by card or otherwise, without the approval of the 
members after hearing the candidate's experience, we consider an unscriptural 
and antichrislian usurpation. But if church meetings are authoritatively put 
down, or gradually diffused, according to the power or craft of the Pastor, it 
will soon come to pass that all accessions to the church will be through the 
minister ; and neither the feelings, privileges, liberties, nor wishes of the church 
.be consulted at all. But are we to sit down to the ordinance with those 
of whose experience and Christianity we know nothing? Is not this a complete 
overthrow of Christian communion at the Lord's Supper ? And what guarantee 
is there that the pastor will not admit hypocrites and dead professors! Is he to 
be allowed to thrust upon us whomsoever he pleases, and we have no voice in 
the matter? What is this but tivimake ministers ** lords over God's heritage,**' 
and give them *' dominion over our faith!'* And if all legitimate check and 
control over pastors be removed, who shall prevent ''grievous wolves entering in 
among us, sparing not the flock V* 

We lift up our voice, then, against any such projects, as unscriptural and 
antichristian. And we say to members of Christian churches, " Stand fast in 
the liberty of assembling yourselves as members of Christ's mystical body. Do 
not give way, no, not for an hour, to any threatened priestly encroachment. 
Exercise your right to deliberate and decide upon the affairs that concern your 
welfare as a church; and, whilst you love and honour your pastors, so far as they 
are worthy of i^ for their work's sake, never suffer them or their flatterers to 
wrest from you a privilege that God himself has bestowed upon you." 

But whilst we defend church meetings as parts of our Christian liberty, we are 
not blind to their attendant evils. As monarchy quickly passes into tyranny, so- 
liberty often degenerates into licentiousness. Some churches, to their shame 
be it spoken, or at least some church-members, evince as much disposition t& 
tyrannize over their Pastor, as in other cases the Pastor to lord it over the 
church. Where the Pastor is of strong natural mind, violent temper, possessed 
of pulpit gifts, or sought after by other churches, he usually succeeds, if such 
be his ambition, in ruling the church. But where, on the contrary, his natural 
abilities are slender, his temper meek, his gifts small, and his acceptance with 
other churches little, some of his member will attempt to tyrannize over him. 
We do not mean to lay this down as of general, but of frequent occurrence. 
'< Obey them that have the rule over you ;" " Let the elders that rule well b& 
counted worthy of double honour," are not precepts to be set at nought by 
members of churches. 

But after all, the grand, the only cure for evils on beth sides is the fear of the 
Lord in spiritual exercise. Blessed with this, the Pastor will not attempt to in- 
fringe on the liberties of the churches, nor will church-members forget (he 
respect and esteem due to their Pastors. Each will preserve his place in the 
mystical body, so that there will be no schism in it, (1 Cor. xii. 25,) but each so- 
live, move, and act, that in all things God may be glorified, and the church edi- 
fied.— Eds.] ^ 



Shadows vaniihing, ike Vail of the Temple rent, and some Fays of 
Glory appearing from the Holy of Holies, Sfc. §"<?. Bv Doctor 
Everard, a persecuted and ejected minister from the Church of 
England, who, for Christ, truth, and conscience sake, resigned 
his living, which was almost four hundred pounds per annum* 
In Parts at Is. Leicester: Barton. London: Gilbert 


This reprint of an almost forgotten work comes out under strong 
recommendation. Two of the "Valiant men in Israel/' Messn^. 
Garrard^ and Jemson Davies, of Leicester^ have prefixed to it recom- 
mendatory Prefaces, from which we make the following extracts. Mr. 
Garrard thus affixes his stamp of hearty and decisive approbation : 

*' And as I am requested to give a few lines as a recommendation of the 
book (though it needs none from man, if read in the life, light, and power of the 
Spirit), I cheerfully say that I have read it with much profit, solemn comfort, 
and delight. It has heen like strong meat and strong wine to me ; for I could 
not read much of it at a sitting ; hut have read a little, and then a little more, 
and then was ohliged to stop and give it time to digest ; and, hy the help of the 
blessed Spirit, I have found it strength to my heart and health to my soul. If 
the Lord opens your eyes, hearts, and understandings, in reading this book, 
you will not only find the letter of the gospel, but the spirit, life, and power of it. 
Not only the hive and comb of the gospel, but the heavenly honey of the word, 
Bweet and delicious in the experimental mouth of your new-bom soul. Not 
like a dead lion's carcase only; — no, you will find honey in the carcase. Nat 
a barn full of chaff to turn over for a few grains of wheat ; — no, you will find 
more wheat than chaff. Not as the skin of a dead animal stuffed with straw, 
but in it you may find * butter of kine, and milk of sheep, with the fat of lambs 
and. rams of the breed of Bashan, with the fat of kidneys of wheat, and the 
pur« blood of the grape,' of the noble vine. < Eat, O friends ! yea, drink 
abundantly, O beloved !' " 

Mr. Jemson Da vies, the Church clergyman, does not pronounce 
so decided an opinion upon the work^ but writes as follows in a suffi- 
ciently commendatory strain : 

<^ I have been favoured with the perusal of a portion only of this work of the 
Rev. Dr. Everard. If I may be allowed to form any opinion of the other ser- 
mons by what I have seen, I cannot hesitate at once to commend it, as I have 
been solicited to do so, to the careful reading of the Lord's family. The times 
in which the learned Divine lived were of the fiercest and most appalling 
character — ^when Antichrist, under the papal form,* was in the ascendant and 

* Mr. Jemson Davies cannot surely have read Che title page, which we have given 
at length, or else nust be grossly ignorant Of the ecclesiastical history of this country, 
to assert that, in Br. Everard's times, *' Antichrist, under thet papal form, was in the 
ascendant and rampant, and laboured with immitigable rancour to eradicate God's 
truth Jrom the land." Why, on EHzabeth's accession to the throne, popery was struck 
down, and never once lifted its head till the present century. So far from popery perse- 
cuting, it was the persecuted party l(nujLhefore and after Everard's time. As Bunyan 
says, in his Pilgrim's Progress, " GiavPope is grown so crazy and stiff in his joi9ts 
.tl^at he can do now little more than sit in his cave's mouth, grinning at pilgrims as- 
they go by, and biting his nails because he:Cannot come at them." It is most true* 
^at "Antichrist was le^ouring with immitigable rancour to eradicate God's truth from 
the land." But under what form? Why, of Mr. Jemson Davies's own Church — the 
Church of England so called. She was the only persecutress in Dr. Everard's days; 
and a most bitter and unrelenting persecutress she was of all who in the least degree 
dissented from her communion. It seems strange, therefore, to see a Church of Eng- 
gland clergyman now recommending the works of one who was "persecuted and 
cgected" fr^m her communion, and so ignorant of the history of the times an to fother 
the persecutions of hi* own Church on the Church of Rome. 


rampant, and laboured wiCh immitigable rancour to emdicate God's trath from 
the land. The people of God wiU jodge by this work, with what degree of 
«f>iritttAl and sopeidkamaia strengtli the Lord supported his saiTeriqg saiBtA--4b^t 
iheir strength was indeed as their day; and may therefore also see what that 
strength is which they are privileged to pray for and expect when their hour of 
trial shall come." 

After testimonials of this nature from these " valiant men«" it siajr 
iseem great presumption in us obscure Reviewers to express any 
opinion upon the work at all ; but as the first part has fallen into 
«ur hands, and may also fall into the hands of some of our readers, 
^e shall take the liberty to deliver our thoughts upon it. 

There is much, then, that is striking and. original in the book. 
The author appears really in earnest, and labours hard to impress 
his views and feelings upon the hearts and consciences of the people. 
It bears the strongest internal marks of being what it professes to 
he — taken down &om the lips of the preacher, and not laboriously 
<corapikd in the study. A certain knotty roughness runs through it, 
.and it much more resembles a gnarled oak than a ^ab of polished 

The following extracts upon the spiritual, experimental knowledge 
of Christ afford a good specimen of his earnestness^ and vigorous, 
original style : .. 

^ But except we Imow Christ feelingly, experimentally, sa that he fires within 
tis spiritually, accvrding to his oum natural life,* insomuch that whatever any 
man hath toiown in the letter and history of him, that he knows the same within 
him, as truly done actually in Ms own soul, as ever Christ did anythfkig without 
him, !n the days of his flesh, else it profits nothing ; and to find all that ever 
you read of him to be verified in you experimentally. It is not Jesus Christ 
without us can do us any good*; he is no Christ to us, except he he brought 
forth in spirit in us, else all his actions are in vain to us, ftxej are sdl as a inere' 
tale, a mere Bomg to ns; as one of the Withers said, it was not tiiat Christ that 
the Virgin Mary carried in her womb thi^ did save her, or do her any good, bat 

that Christ she carried in her heart." ^ 

** * * « » * * »' 

^^I charge you, let no man, whateyer he be, delude^ yon, and make you be- 
Heve, that any other Christ will save you. Let no man, upon pain of the salva- 
don and damnation of his soul, once dare to think, that any other Christ wiU do 
you any good ; but that he experimentally feel ^sus Christ buried and risen 
again WitMn him; and all other actions and miracles that ever he did, tlmt still 
he finds him doing the same in hha, as St Paul snth, * My beloved, of whom 
I travail in birth till Christ be fonned in you ;* not Christ divided, and a Christ 
by halves, here a patch, and there a piece of him ; to pick and choose^ take and 
xefuse what you like, or not like of him, but whole Christ, formed in yon. 

" When you begin to find and know, not only that he was oonoeived in the 
womb of a virgin, but, that thou art that virgin, mid that he is more truly, 
spiritually, and I say, more really conceived m thy heart, so that thou feeleat 
the babe beginning to be conceived in thee, by the power of the fioly Ghost, 
and the Most High overshadowing thee, when thou feelest Jesus Christ quick 
in thy womb, and stirring to be born, and brought forth within thee, when thou 
beginnest to see and feel all thoefe mighty, powerful, and wonderful actions 
done in thee, which thou readest he did in the flesh ; for Christ is not divided, 
aaith the apostle, ' but yesterday and to-day, and the same for ever.' There is 
not one Christ w;ithout us, and another within us ; but that same Christ that 

* We consider this an objectionable esqpression. It is Christ's spiritual life, not his 
natural life, (that iSj the li^e he lived in tlie flesh here below) which is the life of be- 


was then upon earth, must be ipiritaally in us, growing and inareaaing^ ttill 
doing the same actions and miracles within us. 

** Now, belored, here is a Christ indeed, that will save you ; here is a Christy 
a read Christ, that will do you some good, a Christ of the Father's sending. 
This is the Christ which Indeed alone and only will bring you to heaven, to rest 
and peace, and pleasures for evermore. 

** But before this time, when you see the woman in travail, and she hath great 
pain, 80 that she crieth out extremely, and hath bitter pains, I say bitter pangs, 
then. yoQ may Imow, and be assured, the child it is struggling to be bom, and la 
near its deliveiy. That is, when this beloved old man (our own will, our self, 
will) as the scripture terms him, who was never by ns denied anything he de. 
sired, hut all was carried on smoothly, according to his own desire; and now to 
be crossed, thwarted, and contradicted, oh ! this is great pain to him! Oh! he 
cries out like a travailing woman ! Oh ! he would by no means foi'sake him- 
self, his own will, his own pleasure, his own profit, and take up his cross to 
follow Christ ! What, forsake all that is dear to him, and so highly prized by 
him f This is death to him. Oh ! when you hear your flesh cry out, Oh ! 
would to God I had never been bom, then I had never seen this day : Oh ! let 
me die, let me die! I am weary of my life. When ye hear him, like Job> 
bitterly curse the day of his birth ; oh, beloved, this day is a terribie day to flesh 
and blood : it never saw such a day. Oh ! it's a bloody day; it comes with a ter> 
nble, confused noise of the warriors, and garments rolled in blood, as the 
prophet speaks. It was never so haled and pulled: this was the flesh, t'other 
way the spirit, poor heart : it was never so torn in pieces : and full loath is the 
seal to come into this death : it will use all shifts to avoid it ; for it is very, very 
terrible to flesh and blood. But know, beloved, when these pains are upon you, 
then the child is at the birth, near to be delivered. Indeed, this is, as the same 
prophet saith, ' a day of trouble and treading down ; of perplexity, by the Lord 
God of Hosts in the valley of vision, breaking down the walls, and crying to 
the mountains.' " 

All this seems mach to the point, bnt when we come to examine 
the work more closely, and look a little below the surface, we find a 
gross error, indeed, what we may jastly call a shocking heresy, run- 
ning through and tainting the whole work. The nature of thia 
heresy will be apparent from a few extracts. 

The subject of the first ^rmon is, "Have salt in yourselves,'* and 
is what Mr. Garrard, in his preface, calls *'a salt-and-fire sermon.'" 
"The salt" in the text Dr. Everard considers to be Christ. 

'< But, to be short, and without anymore circumstances (that we may come to 
the matter intended) the fire and the salt are both one, and that is Christ him- 
self, as I have told you : he is the fire, so he is the salt, as the apostle saith 
(Heb. it. 11), * But he that sanctifieth, and they who are sanctified are all one.'*- 
So Jesus Christ is the fire that salteth, and the salt wheifewith it salteth, as is 
expressed in the verse before the text" 

The Doctor, having given several reasons why Christ is compared 
to ''salt,'* adds this notable one: 

*' But, beloved, to me all these reasons are but external common reasons ; but 
the only and true reason, and that which I conceive is chiefly intended is this, — 

'' That as salt is, for so it is, the central existence of everything; that is, salt 
is the substance, the strength, supporter, knitter and compacter of every visible 
mixed body : so is Christ to every creature. (Rev. iii. 14.) < He is the beginning 
of the creation of God, and the mighty bearer, supporter, and upholder, bearing 
up all things by his mighty word and power.' (Heb. i. 3, and CoL i. 17.) * He 

* The apostle does not say so. His words are, "all of one," which has a very dif> 
fnrent meaning. Bnt this is not flie only place where the Doctor wrests and misintev- 
jnets the Scripture. 


is before all things, and by him all things consist ;' and (Heb. iiL 14,) * For 
are made partakers of Christ, if we hold the beginning of our co:3fidense atod* 
fast unto the end.' Take this as a maxim, there is no one thing in the world, 
but salt is the strength, the knitter, the supporter, the snstainfr, die oompaeter 
of it; nay, -if you knew aU, the very sperm of nature, and the werUag^pirit 
through the whole creation that it can nerer rest, but is always in ee^a^tatiAB 
and operation; and there is nothing in the earth that you can give me, but I can 
give you the salt of it ; as take a leaf, wherein you may think there can be no 
calt; but there is in it salt, and so in all other things: and indeed that is th0 
life of every thing; the greenness, nor the form, nor any Aing visible to the 
«ye is not the salt, and yet salt is in it, tiiough you see it not; even so is Chijat 
that salt of every thing ; it is he who fills all things, he who knits and iqpholds 
skU things, is the essence, being, knitter, oompacter, the spirit and life of all 
things, though you see him not ; nay, more than all this, he is the vary salt of 
the salt ; for saith the apostle, ** He is before all things, even the first-bom of 
«very creature, and he by whom all things consist" 

The natural assumption which he here makes, that ''salt is the 

central existence of every thing,** we helieve to he utterly Mat in (a.ct, 

though the then state of chemical knowledge might have led the 

Doctor into the error. This, however, we pass hy. It is aniinst 

the monstrous doctrine inculcated thereby tnat we contend. Now, 

let us see how the Doctor applies his natural analogy: 

" He, in regard of himself, seasons all alike; he in himself daih mot teatom 
some more, and some less ,- or some have him, and some have him not : but as 
it was in the gathering of manna, they all gathered enough, though some 
gathered more, some less ; they lacked not, nor had they any left : so Chngt 
is in every one, in regard of himself, alike ; that is, the essential presence and 
being of Christ in every one alike, but not the perception and participation of 
him. He in himself is the form of forms, the soul of thy soul ; yea, the soul 
of the whole world, yea, and of the whole creation, both of heaven and earth ; 
and he cannot be more in one place than in another. But here, to have salt 
is to see, to know, to feel, and believe, and to be assured in ourselves that we 
have this salt, and that Christ is in us. Christ is, in regard of himaeff, everjf 
where, and in every one alike, hut every one believes it not <iHke" 

The doctrine here taught cannot be misunderstood. Look at the 
following sentence: — "He, in res^ard of btmself, seasons all alike.*' 
'' Christ is in every one, in regard of himself, alike; that is the essen- 
tial presence and being of Christ in every one alike, but not the 
perception and participation of him. Christ is, in regard of him- 
self, everywhere and in every one alike, but' every one believes it not 

The horrid lengths to which he carries this doctrine will be clear 

from our next extract : 

** Beloved, take knowledge of this, that the King of Glory is within you 
already : as when Elisha and his servant were environed round about with 
enemies, the mountains round the city full of chariots and armed men, his 
servant was afraid ; but Elisha comforts him, and tells him there was no cause 
of fear; for they had more with them to preserve and defend them, than there 
was to offend and destroy them ; for saith he, there are round about us chariots 
and horsemen for our defence : Elisha's eyes were open, and he saw them 
present; but his servant's were shut, and therefore he could not see them, 
although they were as near to him as to his master : then Elisha prayed, saith 
the text, that his servant's eyes might be opened, and immediately it was so, 
and then he also saw the chariots and horsemen, and fire round about them to 
defend them : they were there before he saw them, and his not seeing them 
"^id not make them not there : so Christ doth not then come into thy soul tohem 




ihm flnt UBti him there, 'whea he works in tfaee as to thy sight and feeling, 
iKhe&'he liyes in flue ; but then yon coone to know -him and see him there, and 
HhOMx yon come to know, ye wre not seiirobates, beoavse .he dwells in you 
-woricingly, apparently to your sight .and feeling. For if you were reprobates^ 
yea devihy yea, the blackeat devils in heU, yet lie is in you: no place, no 
creature can exclude him. The earth and heavens, yea, the heaven of heavens - 
^uamot contain hfm ; no, nor ezdude him, nor is he any more in the highest 
^hfnouM heaven, ikmn he is in ike knaest hell, than he is in the very prince qf .■■ \ 

devils. Bat this they know not, they oannot see him in them, they are not '; ^ 

able to see that he acts in iJiem, and by them> but they think they act, 
live, and work by their own power, thinking that they fulfil only their own 
trilis, their own - malice, and do what they please, but they and we are both 

We most call atlUntion to two sentences in the above extract. We 
nvfit take the liberty to call tbem horrid sentences. " For if you ' 
were reprobates, yea, devils, yea, the blackest devils in hell, yet 
he is in you; no place, no creature can exclude hini. The earth and 
heavens, yea, the heaven of heavens cannot contain him ; no, nor 
exclude him; nor is he any more in the highest, glorious heaven, 
ika/n he is in the lowest hell, than he is in the very prince of devils" 

" The blessed Son of God in the very prince ef devils !" Does 
tise " Watchman on the Walls" believe this doctrine ? We think 
be must indeed have had his " dark lantern*' in his hand not to see the 

Sossest error and heresy in such a sentiment as this. What foun- 
tton is there in the word of God for such statements ? Where do 
Aose ''living oracles" declare that the blessed Immanuel " is not any 
inore in the highest, glorious heaven than he is in the lowest heli« 
than he is in the very prince of devils P" So far from being a scrip- 
tural doctrine, it is a branch of Deism, and is called by the learned, 
^Pantheism," which means that God dwells in all things and persons 

The root of this error lies here, that the Doctor confounds Christ's 
universal presence as God with his spiritual presence a^ God-Man 
^ith his dear people, and, by so doings has destroyed all the land 
tiaarks between elect and reprobate, saints and devils, as well as laid 
a foundation for an experience equally delusive and erroneous. But 
how great must be that error which thus recklessly disannuls 
the highest and dearest privileges and blessings of the church ! The 
indwelling of Christ in his chufbh is one of her most precious blessings : 
^* I in them, and thou in me." (John xvii. 23.) " At that day ye sha]i 
know that I am in my Father, and ye in me, and / in you" (John 
xiv. 30.) But if the Lord of life and glory dwell alike (for that is 
Everard's doctrine) in ail,' even in the blackest devils in hell, it is no 
privilege or blessing at all, and which belongs no more exclusively 
to her than it does to Satan. According to the testimony of the 
Holy Ghost, 'Christ dwells in the hearts of the saints by faith, 
(Eph. iii. 17,) through the communication of the Spirit, ( 1 John iii. 
24, iv. 13; 1 Cor. vi. it, 19,) as the hope of glory. (Col. i. 27.) 
As the Father dwells in Him, so does Christ dwell in his saints. 
*' I in them, and thou in me, that they may be made perfect in one." 
(John xvii. 23.) But have devils and reprobates faith ? Are they 
temples of the Holy Ghost? Have they a hope of glory? Or are 


they made perfect in one with the Father and the Son ? Bat as these 
blessings are all connected with, and flow out of the indwelling of 
Christ with his people, these consequences must follow if Sverant's;^ 
doctrine be true. To say then that Chrst dwells in all alike, y^ea 
in reprobates and devils, is outrageous and monstrous doctrine. 

Most gross errors and heresies are founded upon some certain and 
aclsnowledged truth. It is in the misapplication or confusion of the 
truth that the heresy lies. Thus, the Socinian heresy rests on a cer- 
tain truth-^that Christ was really man ; but this truth they misapply 
when they endeavour there1)y to disprove his Godhead. So Christ's 
universal presence is a certain truth ; but it is not true that because 
Christ is universally present as God, he dwells im all as God. He 
sees all things and all persons, and is about them, but not in them. 
These are two very different things. But first to mistake Christ's 
universal presence as God, and then to confound this misstated uni- 
versal presence as.God with his spiritual presence as God-Man, is to 
teach awful error. 

False doctrine invariably leads, to false experience, and this we find 
exemplified in Dr. Everard. His doctrine of Christ dwelling in all 
alike quite throws down all the visitations and manifestations of 
Christ to his people. Lotfk at the following extract : 

** Be not deceived, to tbink God comes or goes, for he cannot remore from 
place to place ; he cannot fill you more than he hiuh filled you already^ neither 
can he be nearer you than he is ; {or he is one entire act of being, filling all 
things with his infinity ; he cannot come nor go, nor remove, nor change, nor be 
more in one place ^ nor in one man more than in another; and yet David bids 
us * Open our gates that the king of glory may come in ; stand open ye ever- 
lasting doors that the King of Glory may come in ! ' yet this is a certain tmth, 
he cannot come in more than he is already come in : but the meaning must 
needs be, set open the eyes and doors of your knowledge and understandings 
receive him more into your experience and feeling.*' 

What unscriptural sentiments are here expressed ! " He cannot 
fill you more than he hath filled you already; neither can he be 
nearer you than he is." " He cannot come nor go ; nor be more ia 
one place, nor in one man more than in another J* How opposed is 
this sentiment to such scriptures as, " 1 will not leave you comfort- 
less; I will come unto you.** " Ye have heard how I said unto you» 
I go away, and come again nnto you."e ** If a man love me, he will 
keep ray words, and my Father will love him, and we will come un* 
to him, and make our abode with him." "But the Comforter, which 
is the Holy Ghost, whom the Father will sendJ* (John xiv. 18, 23, 
26, 28.) " But when the Comforter is com£, whom I will send unto 
you from the Father," &c. " If I go not away, the Comforter mil 
not come unto you ; but if I depart / mil send him unto you."* 
'' Howbeit, when he the Spirit of truth is come" (John xv. 26; 
xvi. 7, 8.) *' While Peter yet spake these words, the Holy Ghost 
fell on all them which heard the word."* (Acts x. 44.) "And 
when Paul had laid his hands upon them the Holy Ghost came on 
them" (Acts xix. 6.) '* O, when wilt thou come unto me." (Ps. 
ci. 2.) And not only is the whole language of Scripture opposed 
to the philosophical^ heretical sentiment of Everard, that " Christ 


dwells in aH alike/' but all the experience of the saints cuts it into a 
thousand pieces. . Are not all the saints seeking, or enjoying the 
visits of the Lord to their souls ? The coming and going of the 
Lord, his drawing near to their hearts and withdrawing himself, his 
approaching nigh and standing afar off, are as much a matter of 
spiritual experience as the sun's rising and setting are matters of 
natural observation. And what a misapplication and false spiritual- 
ization of the passage from Psalm xxiv. 7, does he make, when the 
passage clearly refers to the ascension of Christ into heaven as the 
risen Mediator I 

But now let us see how the Doctor handles this*doctrine of Christ's 
universal presence as a matter of experience. For that is the grand 
test of truth and en*or : 

'* Boty beloved, give me leare, that you may understand me, if it please God 
to open your eyes to let you see these hidden secrets, which are kept close from 
ages and from generations. I will, ii^ the plainest manner that I can, show you 
how Jesus Christ is said to be in you. That is, when he so begins to arise in 
you, that his fame spreads far and near, when he shows his own actions in you; 
for know this, Christ is always in you; he is at no time absent; as soon as ever 
ye began to have a being, he was in you in regard of himself, though you saw 
him not, becapse he is infinite; for that which is infinite is in all places, it is 
excluded out of no place; for if any place, if. i^y creature, the least that is, 
were without him, he were not infinite; and because he is infinite, he is equally 
present in all places at once, and in all places alike: he cannot be more in one 
place than another; for if he should, he could not be infinite; and because he 
is infinite, he is and he must needs be all- present, in all places at once. 

** These things are out of all question, and 'known by every one that under- 
standeth anything: I think none will deny them. He is a» weU in a dead wi^ 
ihered branch a»ina green flowishinif tree; but in the living branch, we see him 
grow and pat forth his life: and so likewise he is in ihe deadest, rottenest member 
that is, as toeU as in the fivitfuUst Christian: but here is the difierence, in the 
one we see him not, we see not his life and fruit, but the contrary, and therefore 
be is in such a member as dead, dead to him, and dead, . in appearance, to 
others ; yea, that member is, as it were, twice dead and pulled up by the roots, 
«s the apostle saith, and fit for nothing but to be condemned to the fire; for 
Jesus Christ, although he be in them as much as in the living bough or branch, 
yet to them he is dead and buried, and lives not in them and to them. 

*^ Give me leave, and I will show, in some particular actions, what Christ did 
and doth, when he begins to live in a man; for, till he begins to show the ac- 
tions of life, he is as if he were dead, or not there. I will only touch upon 
some of his actions, which may be as a key to open and interpret the meaning 
-of all the rest : for it is impossible to speak of all the actions that he did and 
doth; for the whole world were not able to contain the books which might be 
written of them, saith St. John; that is, of those actions and mighty miracles, 
that of which it is sedd, he goes up and down working daily, and doing good 
internally and spiritually in the souls of men. 

« But the first motive that induceth, shows and persuades us that Christ is 
«live in us, in his nativity; which you know in the days of his fiesh was first 
proclaimed by one angel, and afterwards by a whole choir of angels; the whole 
creation ; and every creature sounds forth aloud his praises. 

^^When God hath once sent this one. angel, or messenger, into thy soul, to 
show us, and to proclaim the reality and being of Christ in every creature, then 
thousands of angels sing the same to us, then every creature proclaims him 
with a loud voice (viz., to him who hath this light sent into his soul) that thera 
is now to us a Son bom, and to us a Child is given: glory only be to God ia 
tile highest, on earth peace; good will towards men: then all the angels, that is, 
«1^ the creatures, they all jointly and harmoniously sing the same tune to us. 


When he bringeth the fint-hegotten into the world, he mith, ^ Let all the angei* 
of God vonhip him.' " 

According to this learned Doctor, the first inward acting of Christ 
in the soul is ** to show us and proclaim the reality and heing of 
Christ in every creature ;'* and when we helieve this, this is Christ's 
nativity in our hearts. JEIow false and fallacious is this ! If he mean 
by Christ's nativity in the soul its first quickening, how false it is 
that it feels and believes any such doctrine : And if he mean by the 
expression a deliverance, it is equally false ; for we are sure that no 
soul was ever delivered by believing any such thing. "Who loved 
me and gave himself for me." " Who pardoneth all thy sins" — such 
truths as these revealed by the Spirit give Christ a dwelling place in 
the heart; but not to believe that Christ dwells and acts alike in 
every man. 

These errors, however, are not aH, for if we examine this doctrine 
a little more closely, we shall find some horrible consequences flow- 
ing from it. It clearly makes God the author of sin. What are 
the words that he himself uses on this point ? " Bal this they" 
(that is, the devils) '*know not; they cannot see him" (that is,. 
Christ) " in them ; they are not able to see that he acts in them 
and by them'* If the blessed Lord dwell in devils, and act in 
and by them, (horrid thought!) he must be the author of sin; 
for if he act in them, and all thek actions are sinful,, then he nets 
what is sinful ; in other words, is the author of their sins. Thus, 
all the horrid blasphemies, curses, lies, pride, malice, and enmity 
of Satan are ascribed to the blessed Lord, and said to spring from 
his agency. In the same way, all the sins of reprobates and back- 
slidtngs of saints must, according to this horrid doctrine, be ascribed 
to Christ's inward agency. He must have instigated Judas to be^ 
tray him and Peter to deny him, the Jews to crucify him and 
the disciples to forsake him ; yea, he must work in the same mati 
pride and humility, faith and unbelief, love and enmity. We need 
say no more to expose this horrid tissue of confusion, blasphemy, 
and error. 

Dr. Everard himself saw what his doctrine led to, and thus en- 
deavours, most lamely, as it appears to us, to clear himself from the 
conclusion we have drawn : 

^This is that which rules in the yery devils themselres; nay, this is the devil 
in ns. For they think they have a power and a wiU, and so walk according to 
their own wills, and see not that they act by the power of God j^ for God ir all 
power, all act, and no creature stirs or mores- but by him, nay, but in hinr; he 
is their act and their heing, though not of their evil; for though God he the orierer 
of evil, yet he is not the author: but men wotild hence lay Ute fault on God, and 
excuse themselves ; and very strange conclusions men hare made throvgh mis- 
take, that because (as they say) there is in G<od an aotire, positive, consulted, 
and deliberate reprobation of certain men^ before tikeir sins were com m itted, 
yea, before the creation : and beoaase also it is said, on the other hand, that 
we can do nothing without him ; forin him we live> move, and have osr being: 
tiierefore, they conclude that the evil of action as well as the action belong* to 
him; not understandhng to distinguish between actio and eutpa^ between the act 
and the evil of the act: no, no, you are deceived; you conclude &ne, beoaase 
you cannot comprehend his ways, and so you would bound, limits and oircam- 
aaibe the Almighty by your narrow reasoni and therefore it is that yon make 



sach 8tEttg0 eondaaions. But you nmrt cUstingaiilLbetvrasi the^ act, and tiie 
evil of the act; All aofc is God's, but lie is free from the etil of any actk All 
evil is thinO) and all good la God's, and there is. nothing m G«d but what ia good; 
and, therefofe, O Israel, fby perdition is of thyself; but ia me is thy help." 

Bat an author must not so d«ny his own arguments, and cast off 
his necessary conclusions. This is like a man writine a licentioua 
tale, and putting at the end a grave moral; or like a moh^orator who, 
after inflaming the people to riot, concludes with recommending 
peace and quietness. We look at his arguments, not at his conclu- ^ 
sions — at the staple of the piece, not at a shred of fine cloth sewed 
on at the end. 

We feel the more strongly on this suhject hecause the error which 
we have endeavoured to expose runs aU through the work. If it 
were a solitary, isolated sentence, we might have passed it hy. Were 
it the mere border, the list of the piece, we might not have much 
noticed it; but it is the warp and woof of the whole web. It is not 
a loose stone on the top of the building, but foundation and super- 

How, with this error running through and tainting the whole, Mr* 
Garrard should have so strongly recommended the work, somewhat 
surprises us; but as there are places where a certain measure of truth 
is strongly contended for, we suppose that he was so much pleased 
with them, that he did not perceive the errors we have endeavoured 
to point out. He is probably not aware that the grossest errors and 
heresies abounded in Everard*s days, and were mostly concealed un- 
der a form of sound speech. There was then too much light fov 
error to come abroad openly; and, therefore, she wore a mad£« 

We should be sorry to injure the sale of the work; but we could 
not conscientiously pass by the errors we have pointed out; and we 
wish our spiritual readers to read the copious extracts we have made, 
disregarding our comment upon them, and then say for themselves 
whether we could pronounce any other opinion than we have done. 



The mortal conflict's over; But he has done vitb fighting; 

He*8 won the well-fonght fight : His armour's laid aside; 

Call'd by hia hearenly I^over In Christ he is delighting,. 

Up to the realms of light, A pure and spotlesa bride: 

His fears are gone, hie snfieriaga o'er. Yes, he has cross'd the chilling floods 
For he has zeaoh'd the heaTenly shore, Redeem'd, apheld, and saved by bloody 
Where sin and sorrow 's known no more, Crown'd by his heaveriy Father Qko6, 
And faith is tnnied to sight With Jesus crucified. 

The darts of Satan feU Yes, yes, the strug^e'a ceased; 

Upon his hoary head ; No asUima plagues him now; 

But He who conquer'd heU From suffring he's released, 

Stood in his room and stead; And placid is his brow. 

And by his all-victorious grace, What ! shall we grieve because he's gone^ 

Gave to his soul a resting place. To bow before his Father's throne, 

Until he brought him face to face. And with immortal rapture own 

And up to glory led. That Christ has brought him thro'f 



No, no; though Dealh has vwiquiih'd 

With sore disease and pain, 
The prey must he relinqnish'd. 
And reunite again. 
Soon, soon th' Archangel's trump shall 

When Time shall cease to run its round ; 
And that dead body under ground, 
Shall rise immortal then. 

Yes, he has pass'd the river 

Of Jordan's swelling flood ; 
Released by death's cold shiver. 
His soulis now with God, 
That name which was to him so dear. 
That name he sounded out so clear,. 
Has raised him now above all fesr, 
Through CalVry's streaming blood. 

The earthly pitcher's broken; 

His sorrow's ceased for ever : 
That tongue, which oft has spoken. 
Will speak in our ears never. 
But O! my brethren, cease to mourn; 
For, though our pastor's from us torn. 
On seraphs' wings he has been borne 
To bliss, a true believer. 

^ Afiiction was the servant, 
'■) With Persecution s frown, 
That made him very fervent 
To lay his armour down. 
See that ambassador now stand. 
Ye enemies, at God's right hand; 
And Victory sing in that bless'd land, 
Where Christ puts on his crown. 

With lungs that are immortal, 

He sings triumphantly; 

His soul has pass'd the portal, 

Leaving the lump of clay. 

'Twas •* Victory !" ha sang in death. 

And then he yielded up his breath, 

And soar'd aloft to Him that saith, 

" My fair one, come away. 

«* The last storm now is over; 

filount to thy blissful home; 
Come to thy heavenly Lover ; 
Come, my dear partner, come." 
My brethren, let us not repine: 
A few more storms, and we shall join 
His happy soul in bliss divine. 
And never more shall roam. 

Though by his foes derided, 
ScoflTd, hated, and abhorr'd. 

His. hope was not divided; 
He trusted in his Lord. 


Kept like a faithful warrior tnie» 
He held a precious Christ to view, 
Nor cared what men or hell could do ; 
He loved his Father's word. 

But O ! that voice has ceased; 

Those lips are closed in death: 
His soul has been released 
By Him who gave him breath. 
But, brethren, though we know his end. 
Our Father will his church defend; 
Elijah's mantle shall descend, « 

If wrestled for by faith. 

Though he has now departed, 

His God for ever lives ; 
He who for sinners smarted, 
Strength to his Israel gives. 
Pray fervently; he'll not deny 
The weakest, feeblest infant's cry; 
For that he lives and reigns on high. 
And sighing prayer receives. 

O ! then, besiege your Jesus, 
And wrestle night and day; 
From all our fears he'll ease us. 
And answer when we pray. 
His church, while in the wilderness. 
He certainly will own and bless. 
Ask, then, a pastor full of grace ; 
He will not say you nay. 

Call on our heavenly Master, 
And humbly kiss the rod; 
He can provide a Pastor, 
A faithful man of God, 
A watchman without fear or dread, 
That, as a means, shall raise the dead, 
Pointing the feeble to their Head, 
And trace the heavenly road. 

But, to his children weeping- 
Mark what I say ; 'tis true ; 
Your father's dust is sleeping ; 
He'll pray no more for you. 
That breast shall never heave again. 
He will not feel another pain; 
No, if you perish in your sin. 
He'll add his <* Ajnen" too. 

What, if Jehovah's thunder 

Now shook this earthly ball, 
Could you, with holy wonder 
And joy, before him fall ? 
Yes, if his God to you belong, 
When countless millions round him 

You'll join your father's glorious song. 
And crown him Lord of alL 





*<< Blessed are they which do hanger and thirst after righteousness; for they 
shaU be filled."— Matt y. 6. 

^' Who hath saved us, and called us with an holy calling, not according to oar 
works, but accordmg to his own purpose and grace, which was glyen us in Christ 
Jesus before the world began." — 2 Tim. 1. 9. 

^' The election hath obtained it, and the rest were blinded." — ^Rom. xi. 7. 

** If thou believest with all thine heart, thou mayest — And they went down 
both into the water, both Philip and the eunuch; and he baptized him. — In the 
name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy OhosC-^Acts viii. 37, 38; 
Matt, zxriii. 19. 

No. 100. APRIL. 1844. Vol. X.f 

• . 

■ - " g " I I . I. ■ ■ . I i ■ 



(Continued Jrom page 346, Vol, IX,) 

And now she saw the evil of yielding to such temptations. She 
thought to have had ease by yielding, bat she was the more terrified 
for her yielding ; and yet the Lord magnified his mercy to her whea 
she thought that by such yielding God would surely damn her. O 
the depths of Satan's wiles ! and O the greater diepths pf the goodr 
ness of God, even to such seduced souls ! She said that the' same 
day in which she was forced to lie down (April 6) she was taken 
in all her body ; all was shaken, and she trembled exceedingly. He^ 
hands were clinched up together, and so were her feet, as if it were 
by the cramp ; and her mouth was drawn up like a purse ; and her 
«yes were with the eye-lids folded up and closed | and her hearing 
was taken from her; and she had no motion nor desire of any good. 
" Mine own eyes/' said she, " pitied not. uny self ; and just then was 
the time of love ; and then the good Samaritan, then Jesus came, 
And poured in wine and oil, when I had most need.f I may xt^U say, 
* He is a refuge, a very present help in time of trouble.' " 

May 7, a conference took place between her and amaid<who called 
to see her, of which the following is the substance : 

Sarah. How do you? Have you not yet found Him whom 
yqur soul loveth ? 

The maid told how long she had been thus, and yet was no better, 
and said how sad her case was. 

Sarah. I have been in as sad a condition ever sine* I was about ' 
nine years old ; and yet that daughter of Abraham whom Satan 
had bouhd> lo 1 these eighteen years Christ healed. 


Maid. Bat be will destroy me. 

Sarab. How dare you say so, wben Cbrist saitb he came not to 
destroy sinners^ but tbeir sin, and to save such as you and I ? (Luke 
ix. 56.) 

Maid. He w31 B&ye tbwe ^om be bath cbosai, bat I am not 
one of them. , 

Sarab. Dare you enter into God's secrets ? Who made you of 
his secret counsel f Secrets belong lo God« (Eomuid. 34; Deut. 
xxtx. 29.) 

M4ud. Aye, but I would not hearicen. 

Sarah* '' It is neither o£ him that wiUeth, nor of him that run- 
neth, but of God that showeth merey.*' (Rom. is. 16.) 

Maid. But I resisted when he would. 

Sarah. Your time was not come ; for if bis time had been come, 
it is not afi your power that could hinder bis power. 

Maid, r put out the light, and I walked contrary to his way. 

Sarah. IT ou were not in the light, nor in the true way, neither 
can you be, until you have Christ, for he is the light aud the wjy, 
<Jafaa i. 9.) 

Maid. I can do nothing as I should. 

Sarah. If you had done all, you might atill have been as the 
jouDff man in the gospel, who said, " All this havse I done ;" y^^ 
one thing he lacked. So you want one thing, the sealing' of bis love 
to your soul. You must lie low before God. It is Cbrist that both 
throws down apd raises up. He did both to me. ( 1 Sam. ii. 6.) 

Maid. I am In depths. of misery. 

Sandi. It is not 4^ths of mercy that call for d^tfas of misery, 
but it is depths of misery that call mr depths of mercy. Now God 
would root you, and establish you> and now Satui is most iMisy with 
you. (Ps./;xzx. 1.) 

Miud. I am pidled up by the roots. 

Sarah. Christ will root you out of your sin, and root you out of 
yourself, imd plant you in himsdif. • He will io it. 

Maid. But I cannot belieive. 

Sarah. I lay in un^eHef, and eonld believe nothtng but that 
there was no God, no devil, and no hell, until he made me beUeve in 
lumself ; aad the same power ^lat did sc for me will do it for you ; 
for '' he is the same y-eslerday, to-day, and for ever ;"* he is un* 
dMDgeaUe. (Heb. xtii. 8.) 
, Maid. I had a glimpse of God, but I have backslidden (torn hist. 

Sarah. Say thus to God, "' Turn me, and I «haU be turned ;** 
far the Loid saiib, '< I will heal your backslidlngs, and love you 
freely.'* I will love you though you have back0lidMi> and heal yoor 
backslidtngB. (Hosea.zur. 4.) 

May 9th, being the Lord s day, after both sermons ma&y cam^ 
p see her, amongst others, Mr. and Mrs. liiggoo, <^ relater, Mrs. 
Dawson, a minister's widow, Mrs. Beray, and many others, amongst 
whom was a^gentlewoman in aad despair, who, havmg heard of her, 
(Sarah Wight,) came to have a little ooaversation with her. Among 
other things Sarah said, " ShaB ein separate from the love of Chrktr 


God bides himself from Ihe house of Jscth, though dear .to hkn/* 
One asJced her ib what .mftmier %dih was gtven to her. She replied* 
f' At first I saw dearly Cbrist^was crucified for my sins; for it was nei- 
ther Judas, nor Pilate, nor Herod, sior any other, so miich as my sins; 
iiuLt He was ^e scape^goat that bore all my sins awagr into the wil- 
derness of ibigetfulness, nev^ to he remembered any more. I can- 
Bot tell how great my misei^ wu; neither can I tell the greatness 'of 
Ihe meicy of a full Christ coming to such an empty cneatnm «s i, 
who was as Ephraim, an untamed heifer, nnaccustomed to the if dm. 
Then his name was proclaimed to me as a Saviour to save sinn^» ; 
iBerciffi^ gracious, long-soflferiDg, abounding in goodness and m 
truth, to fulfil all that mercy and goodness; and he is the way to the 
Father. Ah ! that he should love such .a one, and marry such a 
due, who was a murmurer, disobedient, tmd snholy. Such a e/ae 
Ood was pleased to m^e an object of mercy« There is an end of 
any misery, though I thought thore was no -eixd to it ; htX there is no 
^nd of his mercy« My misery was the misery of a creature, but 
Ills merc^ is the mercy of a God, and there is no end of it. I was 
Jnronght as low as the lowest hell ; the gates were open to recmme 
tne ; and O, that then mercy should come to shat them ! that Christ 
should come to fetch me oat ! He is good, and doth good, not tx) 
5diem that wre good, hut he makes good ; neither does he fill them 
that tre fall, but them that are empty. * I will leave in them an 
afflicted and poor people, and they shall trust in the name of 'die 
liord.' It is those that are affiicted and poor that shall trust in his 
name. And what is his name, heA 'forgiving iniqaity, transgressiea, 
and sin? ' I made thee rest from ^y hard bondage, wherein thou 
wast made to serve.' (Isa. sir. S.) Hard bondage ! and made to 
serve this hard bondage ! Yet 'God di^vered when none else coitld. 
' The Lord will have* mercy on Jacob, and will yet choose Israel.' 
I had no wiH nor desire toward Him, nothing hot perversenessiHiBd 
"wietdiedness, as in IsraeL I might speak and speak a long time> 
lor days, and weeks, and months, and not be atile to tdil all nqr 
flsisery. The Lord loFed me and he chastened me. As he saith to 
Ijaodicea, ^ As many ia I love I rdbuke and chasten.' Th^ predigad, 
whilitthewas in Ins sin and misexy, cenld not vay it ^vras best for 
him ; but how did his father and friends Tejoiee afteorwaords I I de- 
we that aU the saints might rejoice as vrodb for me as th^ did for 
him. '* Christ came to sedk and to save dram that were lost' I 
louad ft so. I siead^ ' God is good to them that are eif a puns heast,' 
and I was troubled at it, for mine was not pure, l>ut lie tnaies it 
• pure. When I read, I nad the promises over and over, hot i could 
- remember nothii^ of them ; bnt if I read biit a titde of the jiidg* 
ments, dtat remained with me, and I could remember the veraein 
which it was -contained. At last ^ promises terrified me mo^t of 
ail, hecaase they were for others |but not for me^ None could %iarst 
' these brazen gates but' Christ alone. I iras wmse than a beast. 
Beasts praise God in their kind, but f dislmnoared )iim. ITet all 
this hindered not his love to me. O the sad temptationB and cor- 
mptions that deluded me ! iKver any were in the like* I never lead 



nor heard of any such aB mine. But the Lord came in an acceptable 
time to tiuccoar me. When I saw that I got no good hy good peo-« 
pie speaking to me, nor by their prayers for me, nor by all my read- 
)ng nor hearing, I felt such horror, that I thought hell to come 
coi|ld not be worse than what I then felt. As I rode to Shrewsbury 
I would not hold the bridle, but let the horse go where he would, 
and gladly allowed him to stumble, that I might be thrown into 
a ditcn and be killed/' (She, in consequence, was thrown into a 
ditch, and when she came to the 'inn, though very wet, she would 
not change or dry her clothes, but sat in the wet clothes, as she 
•was weary of life, and desirous of ending it.) " I ^i|i0d not 
<eat. I saw nothing but condemnation; and as I went along iVought, 
•every step, that the earth would open and swallow me up. The 
greater my misery, the mure is his mercy manifested. One moment 
of his mercy swallowed up the depth of my misery. Before I could 
not eat or drink, but I was troubled for it. I thought it was to me 
as to some at sacrament, that I did eat and drink my damnation. 
Did Christ die for the obedient or for the disobedient ? Christ died 
for the disobedient and rebellious, that they might partake of his 
obedience. He died for those Romans, not when they were righte- 
ous ; but while they were yet sinners, and ungodly, and enemies, 
Christ laid down his life for them. And what obedience was there 
in such ? Can you say God.will not gife you obedience ? I war- 
rant you their disobedience went abroad first, before their obedience.** 

On May 12 an afflicted woman called to see her and said, <' I 
iiave cursed thoughts of God continually. About nine months ago« 
when my husband was dead, the thought came to my mind, ' What 
is become of his seul P and what will become of n^e, who have made 
him worse by my perverse words to him when he was faulty P' and 
one morning, when I awoke, I thought the room was full of smoke^ 
and suddenly a fire went in at my mouth, and went down hot into 
my belly, and there it went flutter, flutter. Then I suddenly flew 
out of my bed into the midst of the room, and a voice said within 
me, ' Thou art damned, damned.' I felt the smell of brimstone. 
Thus it began, and I thought the house was full of devils. Then» 
for six or seven weeks together, I never slept at all, I was so terrified, 
and I have been out of hopes ever since." 

Sarah. Jesus Christ came to dispossess the strong man armed, 
that kept the house, tmd to possess it nimself. The Lion of the tribe 
' .of Judah hath overcome that roarins lion that seeks to devour yon. 

Woman. I can see nothing bnt.damnation. 

Sarah. I could see nothing but hell and wrath. I was as despe- 
rate as ever any was. I said I cared not whether I had mercy or 
not I felt m vself, soul and body, already in fire and brimstone. If 
all the fife and brimstone in London, and all the pitch and tar could 
be heaped into one fire, and I was walking in the midst of it, that 
would be just my condition at that time. I beheld myself in hell 
locally, so great was my terror. And I thought there was no other 
bell but that which I felt, and therefore I sought to make myself 
x^C\Ir;/N«way, and attempted it in many ways. But God hath made me 


see my sin therein, and to be ashamed; and mine iniquity, and to he 
confounded. Yet then I could wait no longer, and I said, " If God 
will not save me, let him condemn me ;'* and I was afterwards terri* 
fied that I had said so. But were God*s thoughts as my thoughts P 
were his thoughts ill towards me because I thought so ? Nay, God's 
thoughts wese not my thoushts. God could withhold possession 
and temptation if he would, but he sees that it is for his glory, add 
for your good, that you might love him the more, and that his glory 
might be seen the more in your deliverance. It is Christ's work to 
dispossess where the strong man armed keeps the house. He does 
not dispossess the soul that was not possessed, but the soul that was 
possessed — possessed with sin, and Satan, and corruption, that such 
should be brought from the captivity of Satan to the glorious liberty 
of the sons of God. And then shall you see that this was good for 
you ; for all things are for good to them that love God. I say not 
that you, of yourself, can love God ; but he will give you a heart to 
love him. . - 

Woman. I have no evidence that ever he showed that mercy to- 
ward me. 

Sarah. He will show mercy, that he may be feared. He will 
show mercy to sinners ; and are not you a sinner, and ungodly P 
Woman. But not to me; I cannot believe it. 
Sarah. You cannot believe it; neither could I believe that he 
died for me. Paul saith, " I was a blasphemer, a persecutor, inju* 
rious, yet I obtained mercy, to be a pattern to others." Had you 
seen the condition that I was in as I saw it, you would believe. He 
might as soon show mercy to you as to me, and sooner too by far. 
Woman. I was and still am of a perv*erse spirit. 
Sarah. He sees that you are so, and he heals such. None can 
heal but Christ; he is the Physician that freely heals the chief of 
sinners. Put all sins into one, unbelief is the greatest, and Christ 
died for that sin ; and it is Christ s office to give faith to one that 
hath no faith, to a heart full of nothing but sin, corruption, and un- 
belief, till Christ gives it to believe. 

On May 16, she being still very weak in bed, she had another 
conference with one that came to see her, who was in deep despair. 
The woman being asked how it was with her, she replied, ** I nave 
slipt my time.*' She had formerly told her more of her sad con^ 
dition by sin* 

Sarah. Was it God*s time to have done it, then who could hinder 
him? " Thou hast not called on me, O Jacob! but thou hast been 
weary of me, O Israel ! ' thou hast wearied me with thine inimiities." 
But was their time past P Nay, the very next verse says, " 1, even 
I, am he that blotteth out thy transgressions for mine own sake ;** 
not for thine, be thou ashamed ; but " for mine own sake." (Isa. 
xlii. 24, 25.) Again : " The house of Israel and the house of Judah 
have belied the Lord, and said. It is not he ; neither shall evil come 
upon us.'' (Jer. v. 11, 12.) Yet Judah shall be saved, and Christ 
shaU be the Lord their righteouaiess. (Jer. xxiiL 6.) For four 


feam together I bavt been ia w» sadf » eanclit&oir a jnm caa bvim ; 
and at last I grevf sadder and eaddeo still, till I catae even to- die 
brinJk of hell, hett'a gates being wide open,, and sin and destmctioar 
boUiagiheni ofven; but chen came Chriat wiihr hia arms wide opes 
ft>r mer and pulled me thence* 

Woman. Thoie i» no memy for one ia m j ooadkioii. 

^Saralu I £d not then apprehend there was any mencj fbv meu 
I never met with aay, so eoncinaed as I was. I ceasened with God^ 
and asked him why he had made me to- damn me, and why he hmi 
made the deeii. Of kite I tfaon^c that if i made away with n^rsaff 
tfiere would be an end o£ my miaery,. and I believed that there was 
■0 Godv no heaven, and no- hell but what I had already, hk fhim 
flCBte I have been ever sEnce a month or six weeks before Christmaa^ 
aa it is cidled. i eoaldnot beMeve G^sd or the Seriptare& (I faaYe 
jodged myself for these evikk) Bat I see that nothing is too haad 
Ibr God, who* yet savea ma. (J er. xxxiL 17.); There ia no- sin greatea 
than unbelief, yet Christ died for this also. Did not Chriai say Us 
his own disciples^ ''O foola, aad slea^ of heart to believe ?'* Tiey 
were slow to believe, aud yet Christ died for them, and was.aat dvir 
t» give them fiaith to bdieve. Whatovev we sii&r in terapCBtion, 
Christ snfibrad, for he waa: tempted, thai he mighr partake of out 
sufferings. Ought not Christ to suffer aisd to ento? bito glory ? It 
a^as Christ's way to^ glory. And are not you slow of heart to faeKfeve 
that you must apier manv things, and then, enter iaeo» glory P Whea 
diey knew Chnst, tbpn he vaaished out of their si^, that thi^ 
maghtthe arore desire him; and they went speedilv to' JernsaleaK 
and told of him;^ And w^en Christ eam& again to tnem they were 
afraid^ and thought it was not him^ but a deludmK (Luke xxiv. 25, 
9i, ST.) Sa when Christ comes to yonr soul, you will then fear 
that it is not Christ, but only a d^eion. It waa the discipW eo»* 
dkipn before it waa yom*s, tnose who lay in die bosonu of Chaist 
- Woman. These are great worka for some. 

Sarah. Who doth Christ work upon but on stony hearts? Bm 
tnord ia a ire and a hammer, to break and to^ melt bardt hearts ; and 
be will give them a heart to fear him, and they shidl not depart frem 
kirn for ever. (Jer. xxiit. 29^; xxxii. 40.) 
' Woman. I have no good at alL . 

Sarah. What if you bad all the excellencies of wisdom^ aad gilb^ 
ind deeds P what were all this without the loving-kindness of God ? 
An^ God delights in ahowiag mercy and lovingpcindaeasi (1 Can 
jsnk 1 ;, Micah vii. 18.) 

Woman. God hath- forsaken me. 

Sareh'. '< Israel hath not been forsaken, nor Judab of lus God.* 
Awi what was Judah P^ Treacherous, baeksliding, JdolatnaaB*, anci 
what not. They played the hariot widi many, and feared not God's 
judgments; committed adultery, and turned to God fetgnedly. Yet 
Judah ia not forsaken of his God, though he said he was fomakeni 
md hk wound incurable. God, for hia own name'a sok^ hads taken 


away his ant finr erei, and wiK raaemlwr tfasm «o nofe; He wiH 
remember bis own free love. This ia bis own work, and tbis be de- 
lights' in : ** He loved us, and washed us in his own blood." That ig 
die fountain where the saints wash their robes. " Fov my people have 
4SonMBitted two evils; {my people! two evils!) tbey have forsakem 
me, the fountain of living waters, and hewed them out cisterns, (their 
owu righteousness they would look on, and so do you^) broken 4:18- 
terns, mat can hold no water/' This waa like Adam's iig Jeavts^ 
which would only coyer part of his nakedness. Bat the clothing 
that God made will cover ailL Hia fountain of living waters is suffik 
cient ;. and though they digged their cisterns, ^et be sets open this . 
fountain for them. Say not as they said, '' My wound is incuraUe,'* 
imd refuse to be comforted^ No physician can heal such as are in^ 
curable, and that refuse healing ; hot God has balm in Gilead, and 
haa healing there, and he pours in wine and oil, and heals those who 
aaid" their wound waa incuraUe, and refused to be healed. ( Jer. xr» 
18.) It is the outcasts oC Isradl that the Lord ^hereth together 
and healeth. What think you of such a soul that refuseth to b« 

Woman. My heart quarrels against God. 
. *Saralu Who is otherwise by nature ? But what wiR a father do 
to bis froward child, wha quarrels against its father P '' As a father 

£itieth his child that is distempered, so the Juord pitieth such.*' The 
lord is move abundant in love and goodness to such souls as the 
children of Israel, who were murmurers and backsliderSj who called 
not <Mi hiok, but were weary of him ; as Ephraim;, who fed on liea^ 
amd was unaccustomed to the yoke ; yet God a bowels were turned 
within him for Ephraim, ana he would not destroy him : '' For I 
am God and not man." Man, in hia natural condition, is cruel to 
them that wrong him, and cannot forgive and be kind to such ; but 
he is God and not man. (Jer. xxzL 18, 20; Hos. xi. 8, 9.) She 
heing weak and spent, as a farewell she requested the woman to re» 
member the last two verses of Jeremiah zlvi. : /' Fear not thou, O 
my servant Jacob !" Jacob sinned, and feared ; but the Lord said 
unto him, <'Fear not thou, my servant Jacob; for, behold, I wiH 
save thee from afar o£'* Thou art afar off, yet, '< Behold, I will 
save thee." Thou art in captivity and in bondage : " I will deliver 
thee." *' Thou shalt return, and none shall make thee afraid.'^ He 
suth not, no man shall make thee afraid, but none ; neither man, 
nor sin, nor Satan. '* Fear not, fos I am with thee." Did Jacob 
think so ? No. Yet then God was with him. '' I will make a full 
end of all the nations (their enemies ; so he will make an end of 
all thine enemies, thy sins, and corruptions, and Satan) ; but I will 
not make a full end of thee, but correct thee in measure.** God wiS 
measure out what affliction, and in what manner, and for how long, 
as for ten days, and it shall not exceed ; but he wiQ make thee am 
to bear it. O earth, earth, hear the word L Man is a lump of earth, 
and cannot hear more than earth, till He causes him to hear. (Jer* 
ixii. 29.) 

(To be continued, J 



My dear Brother in the Lord, — I was extremely glad of your 
letter, and more so to find that you were in the good old W'ay. 
Depend upon it there is no such a thing as living to any good pur- 
pose in smooth waters. God's ministers both see and teel the motft 
of their divine Master's wonders in deep waters and a rough sea ; 
and they catch the most pure flame and shine the brightest in the 
furnace, and after furnace work. Here it is that we most blessedly 
prove that our life is hid with Christ in God. 

At times, my brother, it appears as if the dear Lord holds me up 
with an invisible hand, whilst he suffers men, sin, and devils to 
have fair play (or, rather, very foul play) with me ; all nature 
straight gives up the ghost ; and his infernal majesty swears by all 
the horrors of the bottomless pit, that it is all over with me, some- 
times accompanying his oaths with a volley of infernal flames ; and 
he contrives at the same time to stir up within me a whole host of 
evils, very little, if any, better than himself, nay, in some cases, 
I believe much worse than himself; for Satan never could disbelieve 
and rebel against the God that redeemed, and quickened, and par- 
doned him, as these are blessings he never knew. But, vile, base 
rebel that I am, I have often done that. Yet, when my dear Lord 
brings me up out of deep waters, and out of the blazing furnace^ 
and shines into my poor soul with fresh light, giving me a sweet 
glimpse of his glory and the lovely beauty of his Person as my own 
God, then I can in very deed sing victory, and shout the devil and 
all his host out of the camp, and can solemnly sing ; *' Though a 
host encamp against me, my heart shall not fear, for in the time of 
trouble he shall hide me in his pavilion ; in the secret of liis taber- 
nacle shall he hide me ; he shall set me upon a rock ;" and if Satan 
ventures to charge me with what 1 have so often felt and feared, then 
I can in the strength of divine faith say, '' It is no more I that do 
it, but sin that dwelleth in me." 

The Lord be with thee, my brother, and lead thee on in the 
strength of the mighty God of Jacob. Never dream of fleshly ease; 
but be assured, if the dear Lord allow you now and then a few 
resting moments, and sweet moments of unmolested converse with 
him in his pavilion, it is to prepare you for a fresh storm. You 
have raised a storm in these parts among some who are very high, 
and others who are very low in doctrine; but bolh can agree to fight 
against the real power of truth. I have not in the least endeavoured 
to put out the flame, but rather to fan it, and should the Lord spare 
us another year, you must come again to put a little more fuel to the 
fire. I. believe your ministry was made a blessing to many of our 
friends. You know what the Lord says in 2 Cor. ii. 15, 16; and 
God's ministers must prove the word of God to be true in all its 
bearings, however painful some parts of it may be to flesh and blood. 

Wishing you every real blessing, I remain, yours in the Lord> 

Mancheiter. W. GADSBT. 


5>MirfifDtb6r,— May m^rcy andpeseebe widiyou, iiiid<^e Gofl 
*f -illlicon) fort ever. ptes6r¥e you. 

Through tbe lender mercieB' of a «ov«tiaiit€H0d^ we ^arrived flatly 
At home, and found the femily and friends all pretty well, flo^ 
many times has 'Ps. cxxi. been a sweet eomfott to my sotil itimy 
leaving home, and returning in peace and love ! O "What a mercy it 
ijB^to see and feel the Lord% preserving goodness in our goings out 
lind in our comings in ! What a humbUi^ sweetness it is 'to 'feel th^ 
lovingkindness of God to such wretches as we^ that^aily feel h^U to 
he our just desert, and that vre must have been pldnged there^ but fdr 
Sovereign, discriminating grace ! O to have a sfweet -shedding abroad 
«ff the love of God in our hearts^ what a humbling ^^eetness it is! 
liiDW it brings us to tread the worid under our feet^and d^pise all its 
smiles and honours as too base for our notice ! Truly, it milketh rich, 
«nd no sorrow is added with it. But, with me, it is seldom that my 
soul 'is in the enjoyment of the love of Gdd. It is my cry that 'the 
^aT Lord would be pleased to fkvour me with more enjoyment of it 
In my soul; yet it is the will t>f God that I mu^t be often in the dark, 
^rc^ing, like the blind, for the wall. I am ^tnck fast, and cannot tcfll 
#hat to do. All things appear to be against me. 1 have nbfaiih to 
believe, no love to embrace, no ^hope to expect, no patienceto tvait, no 

Stttitude to bless for one mercy. O ! my friend, I never' once thought 
at I should Hve to see and feel myself to besuch-alufiiip of nuisance, 
after all the tender ipercies whidi ihe Lord has hestowed upon me, 
both for body and sodl. I d|id indeed, thirty or forty yeartj ago, eic- 
pect ffnd believe diat I f^hould, as I got older, f^el my soul mote dive 
fo^God, atid have more sweet fellowship and coinmunion with him-; 
and that f 'should feel more zeal for his Cauise, hcmour, and -glOry. 
But alas, alas! my dear 'friend, I find it quite Hhe reveirse; so much 
ao, 'that, at 'times, I can nertber Dee nor feel that I have one spai^ Of 
grace in my heart I do indeed fear, somethnes, ^that I am ''twice 
dtsad, and plucked tip by the i^oots.^' How many iimes hav^ I felt a 
Ktde of (Feh's language, When he said, ^* BAold, I ciy out of wrong, 
hut t am not hcwrd: I c¥y aloud, ^ut there is na judgment. He 
hti^ feineed up my way, that I cannot pass; and he harth §et datkness 
m wy 'paths!" And I know, and am a Kving witneiss, Ihat when he 
*hi«ake£h down, it 'cannot be huilt -up again; and when he siiutteth up 
a man, '(here can he no opening till He himself cotoes that "opened, 
and no man shmteth." My soul keeps learmng meire and more my 
own poverty, helplessness, vilehess, aiid wretchedness; and I am ccfti- 
Meat that eveiy good gift and every perfect gift is from above, and 
oomeih down from the Father of lights. I am at a point that I 
cannot wo!4c these gifts, attaiti to them, nor receive them, but as they 
come down freely from the Father of li^s; and honours shall for" 
ever be to his dear name that he does now and then visit me in love 
and peace, and make darkness light before me, and ci^oked things 
straight. I can then, in my tery soul, be satisfied to be Aothifig, 
abd Christ to be all and in aU. 



I found much of the presence of the Lord in my visit among your 
people. I do not think that I ever hefore spent six weeks so plea* 
sandy as I spent the six weeks with them. When I left home for 
S — , I was much afraid that my sojourn with yon would he very 
barren, tiresome, gloomy, ^nd unprofitahle, hoth to the people and to 
myself; hut, blessed be the Lord, I had many precious visits from him, 
and secret communion with him, as my Father; and I hope that it 
was iTot altogether unprofitable to the people- But this, you kno^, 
is as the Lord wills; for I have many times found the dew upon the 
fleece, and the ground very dry. Yes, my friend, the real profit to 
the Lord 8 living family is when his doctrine drops as the rain, and 
his speech distils as the dew. This is not at our command; it is at 
the pleasure and will of Him that cannot do wrong. We know a 
little of what Paul declares, " I was with you in weakness, and in 
fear, and in much trembling; and my speech and my preaching was 
not with enticing words of man's wisdom, but in demonstration' oC 
the Spirit, and of po.wer> that your faith should not stand in the wis- 
dom of man, hut in the power of God." My soul is brought to beg, 
long, and sigh for the power of God more than ever I did hefore in 
all my life; fori can assure you, from my very soul, that I never felt 
myself more helpless, empty, ignorant, and useless. I need no one- 
to tell me what a fool I am. Yet it humbles and melts my soul when 
the dear Comforter whispers into my soul, with his still small voice, 
that it has pleased God, by the foolishness of preaching, to save them, 
that believe. It has many times crumbled my very soul at the feet 
of a dear Saviour, when he has whispered, " Have ye never read that 
out of the mouths of babes and sucklings he has ordained praise ?'^ 
How many times has my soul exclaimed, with many tears, *' O Lord ! 
take the little child, and set him by thyself. Speak in him, througlk 
him, and by him;" for, you know, my dear brother, ''the voice of 
the Lord is powerful and full of majesty." How sweet and how 
humbling it is to see and behold Him that has the keys of death and 
of hell to be our Lord and Master, that has thrust us out into his 
vineyard, and when he whispers, ''Behold, I will make thee a sharps 
threshing instrument, having teeth; thoU shalt thresh the moun- 
tains, and beat them small, and shalt make the hills as chaff; thott 
shalt fan them, and the wind shall carry them away, and the whirl* 
vind shall scatter them; and thou shalt rejoice in the Lord, and shalt 
glory in the Holy One of Israel ;" these are times of refreshing^ 
from the Lord. O ! what must my poor soul do, if I had not, now 
and then, some of these refreshings? I think that I must sink into 
hopeless despair. 1 then can testify and say, through Christ who 
strengtheneth me, ''I can do all things." His visitations revive my 
spirit. I am then content to be the least preacher in all the world;, 
and I find it to be my greatest pleasure to take the lowest room, and 
to be nothing, that my God and Saviour may be all. 

After I arrived at home from my last journey, the Lord left me 
without his dear smiles; and I can assure you that I had about a 
fortnight of nothing but carnality, except occasionally a few groans, 
bitter sighs, and sore lamentations. I tried to write to you; but I 


could neither write nor read, preach nor meditate. It appeared to 
me that the end was now come; that I had left all my religion b.e- 
liind me, and had brought nothing home but death. O, my dear 
brother, we are living witnesses that the Bible is the word of God. 
"No man can quicken his own soul; no man can receive anything, 
except it be given him from above. To be carnally-minded is death; 
but to he spiritually-minded is life and peace. If the Lord had not 
paid me another visit, I could not have written to you now. 

But when the Lord shines as the Sun of Righteousness, we can 
see and feel the needs-be for all these changes. How could we pick 
up the halt, the lame, and the blind, and make straight paths for 
their feet, if we did not occasionally tread in their paths P W^ know, 
and have proved both to our sorrow and joy, what Paul meant when 
he said, " And whether we be afflicted, it is for your consolation aqd 
salvation, which is effectual in the enduring of the same sufferings 
which we aljso suffer; or whether we b*e comforted, it is for your con- 
solation and salvation. And our hope of you is stedfast, knowing 
that as ye are partakers of the sufferings, so shall ye be also of the 
consolation." Q that you may be still learning, enjoying, and proving 
the loviugkindn^ss of a covenant God, in being your help, guide, 
supporter, and deliverer, in all your times of need ! which I firmly 
believe you will. I am persuaded that not one weapon that is formed 
against you shall ever prosper; nor shall any tongue ever rise up 
. against you but what you shall condemn ; for your God is with you, 
and who can be against you? 

Give my kindest love and respects to the friends at S — and O — .. 
My very soul feels for their welfare, and wondlrs how they could be 
so affectionately kind to one so very unworthy of the least of all 
■ mercies. I hope that the Lord is with them, blessing them with> 
many love-tokens for good. I felt it a pleasure to be amongst theip.. 
I hope that the Lord will bless you and them together, and that you* 
may have the pleasure of seeing the word of the Lord run and be- 
glorified. I cannot but feel a hope that there are many of GodV 
elect in your parts. 

May God bless you, my brother, with a double portion of the 
Spirit. May you be strong in the Lord, and in the power of his- 
might; and may you still give proof that the weapons of your warfare 
are not carnal, but mighty, through God, to the pulliug down of 
strongholds. And the Lord bless you with a brow of brass, and a 
face of tempered steel, that you may never be lifted up with the 
smiles of either real friends, or friends in appearance only; nor be 
sunk down by their frowns. So prays your unworthy brother, 
' Trowbridge, August 5, 1841. J. W. 


Dear Editors, — Permit a devil-hunted and sin-bitten sinner to 
speak to my tempest-tossed brethren, through your work. 

" Come and hear, all ye that ^ar God, and I will tell you what he 
bath done for my soul." Hear it, my poor brethren. Through a 

*4cme of 'dreaclfal confticts I 'Wbs broagfat Itm, ftnd lie 'helpel] niife. 
-^Mv Jttus (has 43«im 'ir; himeeir lias done it, and do dther. The amwe 
^ ^broken, 'and the poor bird esoaned. May <3^od enable me^ fimt, fo 
«Ae0<3ribe the c&wfliet, and^ Becondiy, the^f^cKMii. 

t faafe, for OHmths, yea, years, groaned, cried, prayed, and 
'Wtestled, till my throat has been dry, my bones cloven to'm^ ekin, 
^iny body wasted, my cryes many times failed ^ith looking upwards, 
my past experience, like Jobs, darkened, (Job xxiii. 8,) and my 
%ody'bfongbt, to all appearance, to the borders*of the grave, *-with 
%av6 ttpon wa<re dashing against my frail bark, expecting every onfe 
ito send it to the bottom; with Satan saying, *' Where is now thv 
God ?««nd attempting to dispttte me out of every Bbeneaer my soul 
has set np to exalt my Jesus, by telling me that they have been oiAy 
spai^ks of my own kindling, that I should have to lie down in eternal 
*«oiTow tft last, and that my lamp would go out when the sound df 
ihe Bridegroom's voice was heard, and my soul sink in everlasting 
destrnetion. Ah! kt a soul be brought here, and it will envy tfaie 
chirping of a bird when, like Paul, it is tossed for days together on. 
^e sea, or, like my «oul, for months together without sun, moon, or 
•stars appearing. While I have been in this^tate, often has- my w^ 
4dld me that I should go mad ; and often, (poor woman !) to satis^ 
her, have I gone to a docftor. You may judge with what feelings I 
^huve looked on my children, and thought, ''Ah! you do ndt know 
what your fadier is suffering, what pain «nd anguish he endures," 
while my breast has heaved up with sorrow. And many times 
-have I been Teady to gi?e it all up, and thought • that God*s mercy has 
"been 'dean gone for Iver; that, by and by, I should be held up a 
^^eota^le to angels, men, and devils, what a decdHver I was. I have 
*4irted, wrestled, groaned, and petitioned, till voice, strength, and hope 
gave way, and I have been ready t6 conclude that n^ eyes should 
mo more see good. Afflicted in 'body, afflicted in soiil, afflicted iu 
^€8tate, ti^ysoul has refused to be comforted either by sinners or saints. 
J have ndt known what I was, where I was, nor what it all meant, 
like the children of Israel at the Red Sea; mountains of sorrow on 
each hand; a sea df difficulties, which I have concluded it impossible 
<to pass through ; and enemies internal, external, and infernal, hard 
at heels, crying, ''Let us pursue, overtake, and destroy;*' and I, -like 
OPeter, crying experimentally, ''Lord, save, or I perish!" This is « 
jspot that I have been in so long that my soul has been weary of my 
9ife; and I have a many times thought that it only needed another 
^wate to come, and down I must sink for ever. Religion has 
appeared, at least mine has, an enigma. "I speak the truth in 
Chtist, I lie not," when I say, had I not been supported by an invi- 
sible hand, the grave would have been my house long ago. Doctors 
have^een confounded with my complaint; and no wonder, as it 'is 
an unusual one with them. ' All 'their prescriptions have proved 
sibortive. But you will say, "Why try ttiem for sudh a malady?" 
Ah 1 iffhy, indeed ? Por one thing, to satisfy an affectionate wife, 
"tend perhaps myself, in hopes of gitting a little relief from them. 
®ttt my wound was incurable by such means. My days were spent 

iir grief,, sorrow,, and agony, which noae can^ enter in^Oj oor qi^^: 
tongi^ desonbet no, not my. own; and none hui my. dear Jesua knows 
the agony that t ha^a endqred. Many Uine& have I really staggened^ 
like a drunken man, and been brought to my wit's end^ aod>. I had: 
like^ to have said, my faitVsend too* 

I do noj? witite ii> boasi, but in bopee- to> 6nd out e<l4ohee^ a pool^- 
lirother or sister in>lik& cirGumstaneest I remember one? (f hof9ie) of 
God's family telling mei only the other day, that I should die under 
lip apd another bisother saying to my wi/ should go mad*, ott 
die under ii;, ye8> uid I should have done so,, long ago, if my li£» 
then had» not been immoptaL 

And» I assiu^ you,.these weve not the first convjctione for sin ; .noy 
years ago, I was. delivered from that hurdeOi^nd set' free bythe blood( 
oi Christ being aweetly applied to my conlScience, tbroughr that glo- 
rious declaralion in Isaiah Uv«» 1.7; nd^ this is. a battle which I haiK^ 
bad to fight in> tha wilderness, eince that time. Andr 0» how 
many timea hate I been like Bunyan's^ Pilgiim» when> Apollyoa, 
fau^t with him; my- aum so weak as to drop, my sword; my knefta<^ 
eo^meUe as to bend undeo my body ; my eyesi so dim aSf not to bor. 
i^le to look upwards; and my enemy 90 strong as to stride over met,^< 
and, stretching out mawm^ swear by his infernal 4^ii ^at I should Uva 
no long^! {"aith, seemed to. ma tp tremble foe life», and my hope>. 
like the children of Isradfs, (Ezekiel xxxvii. U,)' to be lost^ Thus, 
have I gone for months and yeairs, sorrowing, fearing*, fainting, si^ir 
ijoig, and crying;, dreading to meet any of God's family, fearing they 
would ask me how I was4 and often, dared J say to some of them nfH 
thing but *^ I don't know^" I h«ure envied them, and the worlds ^»;.. 
the one baa appeared so happy without religion, and the other so- 
happy with it, when I could be happy with neither; and many timea« 
could 1 compai;e mysdf to nothing, out a speckled bird that bdpnged 
to no certain family, not. fit for the children of God, and, lam on^ 
tain, not*fit for the children of the devil — too melapcholy for eitb^c. 
I really have been, in my own feeling§,..a pest. to. society, sinners and* 
saints too; and I have thought ere now that I was going mad, and 
that I must be confined ia an aaulum. 

But "wonder, O heurens! imd be astonished, O earth I "'Christ has 
cone again; he has come^ himself has come; bless him, he has.cojne*^ 
and Satan has gpne. O tbi^t I had the tongue of David, to tell what 
he has done for my soult* "O magnify the Lord with me, and let 
ns exalt his name together ;" for I was brought low>, very low, and ha 
helped me! yes, when heart atiid fiesh failed, he was, and is now, tho. 
strength of my heart, and wilf be my portion for ever. 

O, bear with me while I give a short description of it. I 
had been on my knees before a throne of grace, and, like poor Job, 
could say litde else bii^t, ''Though he slay me, yet will I trust in him," 
when sunk, as I thought, too low to be raised up^ again, too vile to 
experience mercy, too rebellious to be forgives, too tempted to ever 
hope again ; and scoves, I think I may say hundreds of times, have 
I read my Bible but as a sealed book, closing it again with sorrow, 
tp^ like the Psalmist, while I hajre 8t#ered fromt hi» terrors^ I' belie i 

110 ' Vn 008FXL STINDULD. 

been distracted. On the 23rd, opening my Biblcj to read, if possi- 
ble»- tny doom or sentence, I opened on Jeremiah xxiz. 1 1. I read, 
and thought that it kept me from quite despairing ; yet I had not 
power to Uy hold of it. But I have since thought that it was some- 
thing like John, a forerunner of what was to come ; for on the 27th 
my dear Jesus came with such power in that immortal declaration 
recorded in Psalm cxxxvi. 23, " Who remembered us in our low es- 
tate: for his mercy end ureth for ever." Do you know, every beast 
of the forest, every fowl of the air, and every devil in hell, fled like 
lightning from the poor stump, and " Victory through the precious 
bbod of the Lamb !*' resounded through the inmost recesses of my 
soul. Not a dog was found that durst move his tongue against me. 
Then " the Sun of Righteousness arose with healing in his wings;*' 
all heaven appeared to smile, and earth too; and O what a giant I 
became in a minute, from being the weakest of the weak. It was 
the best medicine I had taken for years. Bless his dear name, he 
came and set all right in a minute ; he made the lame man leap as 
an hart, and the tongue of the dumb and stammerer to speak, and 
speak plainly too. O that I could but tell half of his worth, 
and exalt him ! But, alas ! I feel lost at the threshold, when I at- 
tempt to speak of his worth. He is really and truly " the altogether 
lovely.*' Talk about earthly riches ! why this treasure, a precious 
Christ in my soul, is worth ten million worlds, yes, a thousand times 
told. Well might Paul say, "It passeth knowledge;" it is such a 
profound deep that no mortal can fatnom it ; it is so high that nonis 
can scan it; such a length and breadth that none can see to the 
extent of it; indeed, we can know it but in part while in this vale of 
tears; (1 Cor. xiii. 10;) we must die to know it in its lengths, breadths, 
depths, and heights. ^ 

O, to those poor brothers or sisters within the reach of this mes- 
8a§e, do not despair. Heaven and earth shall pass away, but not his 
precious promises. 

" Toa shall to the end endure, 
As sore as the earnest is given, 
More happy, bat not more secure, 
The glorified spirits in heaven." 

''The vision is for an appointed time; it shall speak, and not lie: 
though it tarry, wait for it ; it shall surely come, and not tarry." 
There is an appointed time to favour Zion ; and when that time is 
come, all hell, with all your doubts and fears, shall not keep it back; 
no, though often have I experienced the truth of the poet*s declaration, 

** If sometimes I strive as I mourn, 
My hold of thy promise to ke6p, 
The billows more fiercely return, 
And plunge me again in the deep. 

* *< While harass'd and cast from thy sight, 
The tempter suggests with a roar, 
' Thy God haa forgotten fhee quite. 
And he will be gracious no more.' " 

Indeed, if he were as changeable as we are, he never would return 


«gain; bat he is of one mind«ai|d none can torn him, and, as he says 
by Malachi, "lam the ]jord; I change not: therefore ye sons of 
Jacob are not consumed." Cheer up, my fellow-traveller to Canaan 
above. A few more rollings of the sea, a few more hidings of the sun, 
a few more fiery temptations of the wicked one, a few moife dark 
nights of sorrow, ana tby Christ shall appear in his essential glories 
as Jehovah bv nature, in his personal glones as God-man, and in his 
mediatorial glories as the suffering Messiah and Saviour of his peo- 
ple. Then we shall see him in the perfi^on of his loveliness; in all 
the beauties, glories, and brightness of tV Deity; in all the lustre of 
nature, grace, and dory, as tne most consummate Object of loveliness, 
adoration, joy, and praise. I do not wonder at the spouse in rapture 
saying, '* This is my Beloved, and this is my Friend, O daughters 
of Jerusalem; yea, he is altogether lovely;" as though she haa said, 
^' Would you know who my Beloved isP Why* this is my Beloved 
-—one who has aU the perfections of kindness in his heart, beauty in 
bis Person, tenderness in bis nature, majesty in bis face, love in his 
looks, sweetness in his smiles, wisdom in his counsel, peace in his 
ways, life in his love, joy in his favour, and glory in his presence." 
This is my Beloved, ana yours too, poor tried and tempest-tossed 
believer. Though darkness may now surround thee, light snail come; 
(Ps. xxvii. 1;) though enemies now assault thee, not a dog among 
them shall move his tongue against thee, bui at thy Beloved's bidding, 
and then only to teach thee one blessed lesson, namely, "this is not 
jl^r rest;" it is polluted. By and by thou shalt get home, and thy 
God shall be thy glory; never more to hunger, thirst, faint, groan, 
or cry, by reason of grievous taskmasters, no, nor anti-backslidere 
cithfr; for if I know my own heart, I find, by daily experience, that 
it is with me as it was with Paul, " In roe," that is, in my flesh, 
''dwelleth no good thing." "O," say some, ''we admit that." Yes, 
and I must admit more, whether they will or not My soul, that 
would live without sin in thought, word, or deed, cannot do the things 
that it would, but does the things it hates. This is my experience. 
Mark, the flesh would not, does not desire to do these things: there 
dwells no ffood thing in that. Then where dwells that good thing P 
In the soul. And what is this good thing ? The new man, called 
'"the min^of Christ." (1 Cor. ii. 16.) This new man, called by 
different names, does not sin, but the soul in which dwells this new 
man does sin, and that to its sorrow too, and often has to groan un- 
der the burden of it; and I apprehend that it was this which made 
Paul cry, " O wretched man," &c. And if there are any of God's 
children that can boast of perfection in their souls, while in this vale 
of tears, I am bold to say that they are the first who ever had it, and 
the last who ever will have it, in Uiis world. But, on the contrary, 
Z do not believe that they have it, if truth must be told. They may 
try to make themselves believe that when they sin it is only the flesh 
that does it; but, if ever God come to them with the same power as 
be did to my soul with that text, Amos iii. 2, they will be compelled 
to cry, frith David, " Heal my soul," &c., (Ps. xli. 4.) and also, 
''Bring my soul out of prison, &c.; (Ps. cxlii. 7;) and when his 

4i0ar, MiJ88Qr« is pleased egiMn to shew his voii^t^ Ibvm mlnkkt^ 
** die poormMi out of the dii6t»iiiid the beggar from off the doogirill*'^ 
then Psalm xxiiL will. be sweet. ''He restoreth my saol," &e»;jaiid:lD 
call this or these sins a faliing' forwwrd* is % Godf4iahfiiK)Miiiig mit* 
^th. '(SeeKey«ii.4».5; Mutt* it^vi^ 56; and olhers^)' 

Bat where have I been rambling ? Why, '^oiit otthe-abimdeiioei 
9f the heart the mouth spedteth." I have been ao drilled by anti?- 
baclfiBliders, that it has guided my pen. Forgive me thia onoei; E der 
not often trouble you; and I will endeavour to gi^yon my wews.oi^ 
backsliding. What I hai#been taught, ex^terimentaUy, I knew te» 
be truth. 

Well, then, that the souls of bdievera baoksUde, I^ think is evident 
from Jeremiah xxxi. 18-^22, also Hosea-xiv. 4. But they s^»"Ilt 
is the flesh which does'this/*' I say that the flesh has nothing to.d^ 
part or backslide fropa; 'no, ''that which is bom of the* flesh is flesil/^ 
andever will be, till this mortid shall put on immortality* and thia 
corruptible incorruption. It is the soul that doesal^^ groana undet 
a feeing sense of it, and longs to be delivered from it; it is tUs. mAl 
qnickeiMd and made alive» that cannot do the thinga thait iti would} 
We do not hear a peraeeuting Sanl say it; nor. any siraier» deadiitf 
sins/ ever groans under "amdy of sin uid dealh;" no, it is then 
element, in which they delight. Hence we find that when .theSirongef 
than the "strong man armed*' comes> be spoUs hia getodsb. What am 
we to understand here? When Christ comes into the hfert^ofia 
sinner, he spoils- Satan's gpods^ wkieh h th<U. tinnst. He alep» Mp 
reigning power, by bmdiog bim^ and the poor sinner cannot sem 
Satan as be did formerly. Hence the warfarOb (G<al. ▼• IT.), The 
pkgue is in the house; and it must be taken down» according to bedi 
Jewish and gespel dispensations too; and. when that iad^ie* whyj 
the old man will have done lasting there, as well as he IhmI done 
with mgniag-befera !Atok.a IjiJog Abraham whether he wa^perfecl 
in himsdf ; ask an incestuous Lot the same quesiien, a drunhea 
Noah^ or a cursing Job, and they would all say that they were not 
perfect in themseltes^but oidy in ChriH. "Ye am complete in himt** 
says the Holy Ghost> "not in yoursdves*" 

I am .obliged to come to a. throne of grace again and. again* a&^a 
poor pensioner entirely dependent upon his sovereign. bounty;* to- 
come for the balm of Grilead to be applied to my backididing sooL 
But rnark^ these backslidings are not idth the same spirit ^atwe 
%d actuated Balaam to g9 to curse Israel; nor the same spirit that 
induced Judaa to sell hia Lord and Master. Tbey did it out of rnai* 
lice» obstinacy, . and presumption;, the othcK, from weaknesa and iHr 
firmity;. and. I defy any man or woman to prove that John meana 
anything elae but .thai die children oi God cannot-do die fbrmer; bm 
do thelatter^as appems from hiaown^werds^ (1 John i«d>.&e<;.ii« 2,) 
and^ears from the expeneace of every ChsistiaA^ muor^or lesi^ 
wihilein mis valeof tears* Need I cite a.fewpassagea in oonfirmar 
tion P See Deut. xxxil 15; F».cvi. 13;, Gal. LiS, 7; Msiti.xsyi 
6d — ^75; l6uke av. 1 1— -32; and many oibersif 
. Bat I forbear. I havenot written for the sake of- arfmnen^. kui 

kOJipifig^diAt Geii Wi8 bkfUihitt tt»*soBi6^p0oi!lMwtbei*o]r. nster^wbo mi^ 
bave been confbanded to hear tliat tbe souKof tbetTbrifeitiai} doeft not* 
sjih after the new birtb« wbicfa* doetnne they cannot refsotncUe wKh 
tbein expeiienoe^. aa they daily have to groan^ ory, and i^gh undeif 
cbdcnesa^ eoidnesiy bairenneaB^ lulfiewannnaBisi and. o^er feelings 
^ioh nona but Gfetd and> their own soulaknow of; 

In condaaion* I say that the Christian is not,, nor ever-wiU b<|; 
pMfttotki.thifr world; but oftliines has to say^ 

** my 8<ml flirougli many ohangfes goes: 
His love no Tariaiion knows." 

No, his Jehovah Jesus still speaks as in ancient language, " Return^ 
ye backsliding children, and I will heal your backslidings. Behold, 
we come unto thee; for thou art the Lord our God. Truly in vaiu 
is salvation hoped for from the hills, and from the multitude of 
mountains; truly in the Lord our God is the salvation of Israel.'* 
(Jer. iii. 22; 23.) 

r had not the most, distant thoughts, when I commenced, of thu^ 
writing; but, hoping that is for some wise purpose, I leave it in the 
Bands of Giod, whose way is in the great d^ep* 

I remain, yours in an unchangeable G6i^ 

Hmoliesler. JOHN,. 



^ Messrs^. Editors, — ^Having felt my heart warmed with so glowing 
an account of the glories of Immanuel from one ao bedecked witB 
wordly honours and dignities as Lady Huntingdon, I cannot but 
think that,.consideriug neaF high rank, and her writing with suck* 
unaffected feeling and humility^ when, too, in her day selfrrighteoust' 
ness was ijrofessed so almost universally, it shows beyond a questibii^ 
dbat she was interested in the glorious " Na^arene." It is extracted 
from an old mag^ine of 17Q0. It you think proper to insert it> 
j^ease to do so. 

' The zealouaand faithful labours of( a sanmit of Jesus. Ghmt are 
owned and honoured by sttcees» from^ him. I am. led to look to the 
source from whickthiacaa only, flow, exenta the foundation that is 
IvAi and wbichr admits of no -other happy one* either for onr 'pneent 
comfort or future security.. Thns^yon ais4 I &re under the necessity 
of finding out, experimentallyi that one true Christian Churchy 
iwakd by tbe Spirk of lesuaeCbriat^ himself an the dai^ of Fenteoost, 
the esisiesiee of whieh siill iMiaiBa oonfined to \h» same pewerfid 
initieocet. Wemnstnot thereforiB wonder fbat. natnrail ignofane^ 
iminAtieaced by thia-powear, r«§eota tbe wiadmn and mei«y that uBiie 
.in G<Qd's being manifearin the^l^sh* • 

^ li is through this medium of^ our own nature only, thai insAnie*- 
tian Gas: befcommunieated tx». ua in a^wsy suitable, to the weeikneee of 



our present condition, and is thus jrielded to us by Him who is 
** God over all, blessed for ever." 

This consideration revives every dead and dry sentiment of my 
. heart. Here also every wild and warm imagination, intoxicated by 
pride and self-love, must end, and submit, not only to learn of the 
poorest and most afflicted man in our nature, but also to find in Him, 
and HIM ALOKB, a suitable relief for all our misery; and through 
the same medium, a free access to all divine and heavenly wisdom^ 
whenever a sense of our own evil renders us sufficiently conscious of 
our Svants. 

I fear to transgr^s the limits of a letter, and must therefore pass 
<ever much that is most delightful to me, and confine myself to the 
strength of tbe opposition against that great truth which is held 
forth to us in the state of a pharisee. I might suppose that this con- 
sidered would fill a feeling and sensible mind with a horror that 
would avoid, even with severity, the spirit, creed, whole life, doc-* 
trines, and disposition of such a generation of vipers,^ as our Lord 
terms them to be. May we then beware of their leaven, and ever 
remember that* a little of itleaveneth the whole lump, and by that 
means deludes the soul from the glory,, simplicity, and divine sweet- 
ness of the gospel which would lead us as poor sinful worms to find 
out the daily food of immortality in Jesus Christ alone. It is from 
this rock, (if we are the happy inhabitants of it,) we can only sing. 
It is here that truth in the abstract can only be found to satisfy the 
sad variety of human miseries, and finally separate us from our- 
selves. And it is here also that every earthly sacrifice is counted as 
nothing, whOe our spiritual capacities become witnesses of such im- 
mutable evidence of divine mercy anid eternal glory so secured. 

Thus faith, that faith which is the substance or subsistence of 
things hoped for, and the evidence of things not seen^ must carry 
*the day; and by it, walking in the light as God is in the light, the 
blood of Jesus Christ cleanses us from all sin, while his heavenly 
and divine Spirit, daily carryins us forward, leads us experimentally 
into those various states which He himself has declared to be truly 
blessed. Thus the blessed saint learns and well understands who 
only inherits, in our Lord's sense, the whole earth, by possessing 
Him. And thus we best find out the supposed paradox oi our dear 
brother Paul, " As having nothing, and ^et possessing all thinss.'* 
Christ, and his glories in this way shine to my still-adoring mina. 



The truth of which is, as a proper satisfaction was made to God 
by Christ, so that proper satisfaction (or atonement and full sacrifice) 
was an infallible and particular one for all the sins of the elect. The 
responsibleness of my Surety is founded upon his Deity, as the Son 
of God ; and the qualification of his sacrifice to pay my debt, is 
founded upon his covenant as Mediator. My ffrowiog consolation 
ariseih from a sight of the Spirit's work in my 8onl» a discemiog 


faitb, that Christ's satisfaction was made for me ; therefore I believe 
through grace, it was made for me before I came toi Christ. J, am 
experimentally encouraged. It was for me ; to procure my heart to 
come to Christ ; to encourage my heart to come to Christ, and take 
up my pardon with him as my own ; and then to come to Christ for 
more confirming evidences of it, by more faith. And the Lord be 
pleased to give me gospel-faith, discerning faith upon satisfaction 
made, and made for me, for my sins already ; and though I cannot 
bring my heart to come, yet the satisfaction that Christ hath made 
for my sins can, and doth bring me to come to the glory of God by 
Christ. I must see the prevalency of the sacrifice made and the 
propriety of the sacrifice settled in the Lord's covenant to be for me, 
if ever I come to Christ to receive consolation from him ; for I look 
to what I see, the positive proper satisfaction made by Christ for me 
and for all my sins, before I had a heart to come, as the satisfaction 
of Christ made to God was for me, in order to procure a believing 
heart to come, even when I had no heart to come to rest my soul on 
Christ, because I have the discoveries already, which were procured 
by the same satisfaction, as I saw his righteousness and bjood were 
for me in particular. My heart never spiritually set out upon a 
may-be it were otherwise. I did not come to Christ upon any per- 
suasive iff, but I came upon positive drawings to the object God- 
man, in clear and distinct discoveries of his Person, righteousness, 
And grace to my soul. I felt his power after I beheld his fulness. 
I saw it to be for me, before I had a heart and courage to take it up : 
again, he drejir me to himself; he won me to his righteousness, 
melted my heart, and overcame me with his beaut) , in the very dis- 
•coveries of himself to me. The motions of my steps had never 
been, if the views and joy of my soul, in looking unto Jesus, never 
bad preceded. If discoveries had not taken off uncertainties, I am 
sure there had been no effectual influence on my will to bow me, 
■and incline my heart to Christ. The certainty of it in my views 
made me run. I got more ground now in a thought than 1 used to 
get under a whole set of motives and directions ; for gospel-faiib is 
no blind faith, no round-about faith; if I see my. object certain, it 
•draws my heart to him. I cannot often see his smiles, but I must 
be changed into the whole frame of all I see by them. The sweetness 
of love, in the certainty of the object, overcomes. He shows himself, 
and I come by the same grace. I see, but he always r^eals his love 
and displays his arm in the light of God's countenance, before I 
move forward. The light shines, and takes my eyes, before I approach 
the same object; and then am made at length to roll myself on 
Christ, to rely and cleave, to trust and repose my entire confidence 
in him my Lord and God. I begin to tell you, as the Spirit orderly 
began it in his first shining in, and guiding forth mine eye upon the 
object, Christ. Here I have stays and mighty under-proppings, that 
bear me up. While I view the same discoveries, I have an instanta- 
neous hope in my eye, a Christ, the Christ of God in all his fitness, 
in all his fulness, in all his freeness, set before me. M v heart is 
raised, and yet again my heart desponds. My eye hath hope, and 


jjTtt lay lumrt i» tteariiMOw. Mj eve i» foil of eneommgmomtr 
aoi vet mj h«art (I have stiB sodb a body ol ibn death, ^ ! ny 
keairt) 2s fearfoL I s«ie tbe fairost face in Zto& ! the aliiiefeat ol tea 
tbottsattdl Angeb* So««retgii! and ail the angels, of God how> 
belcva lii». I sea luiii Wou^t dovn, and hit face Biarred, Ms body 

ogled oa the cross! E see it fi>r me : and yet my h««rl» oh! mw 
heart! Iknownothov I caaieto take, to hold the saaie fait. Mti 
vearelh off again, and I scera t» be b«t where I waa ! I have moat 
jwre disceivenea, and yet my heart is aacleaa ! I see thy GIory«woid, 

Lordf finrever settled in heavim« and yet my heart ia wmderiag I 

1 have better sights thaa ever wtthoot ■»» and yet my heart is,wcn» 
than ever within me ! It is a heart called to come^ and velif coweda 
not : These views have not been wtthoat Christy who haih said aatai 
me^ " Be of good cheer." Here is now a discerning Uth, which» 
bts in my comfoit ;, imd this diseemiiig faith is dtstinot froiiaeoming: 
h is seeing the Sos ; and, blessed he Giod. though I am often, in 
bonds, I can see^the Son of Gk>d sfeiU. WeH^ ntm is the comiii§p 
iuth to Cbrias, without the deeds of the law* Motion fiuth is frooa 
myself to Christ, and more o^ Uw Spirit s work with freedom aiepa^ 
V discerning fatth waa within myself by Christ's shining in by fre» 
aaeoiiragement. I would open it a Htde &om soa»e gracioas ex* 
perience, for I know it is a mystery, and I «ay say with trath, I 
never kaeew what die doetrine of comhig to Christ waa; i eonld baflw 
Qo light thoQghts of it, by all my coojeetures of ihe practical wajr 
oi performing it; " Cooodng, eoeiiaig to Christ," did. hut make 9- 
9oiuid« till tbe Holy Ghost inwardly taught me hy my own ezp** 
xience, and then led me om in coming, «nd in coning stiU to Christ 

. a&ener.. Well then« it was thus wtdb. me : *The graciouS' Sfirit of' 
Crod made me wtlMng to drop all my cargo on the spot, all my geoda 
imd treasures kid up for many years. Laid np P Aye^ kid np for 
heaii^en ! But I waa prevailed on to vnaoanca and give i^ all my 
preparations^ my qualifications, my bearing, my teais,. my obeying*, 
my praying and preaching, that it should be no hkiderance to^my^ 
motion Ciod-wajds ; and as- to ali that appeared materially good, in 
tbe things afore recited, grace . strengthened am in the change^ tai 
vestgn up all, and trust not one of them, and so I stood stripped and 
disbof thaned of all things which I had taken up ottca in pfolMsaon 
to save me without Chtist. So in this condition, when i came t» 
Christ, I came light, with joy in my souU and the burden of sin 
dropped off npon th« fiist distinct views. Now this was the oponiAfp 
of my way, and fitting my soul^ by Christ, to come nnlo himself* 

. My first coming lay thus in the motions of my souL— <t{ltf«s^ 



*' And he spake a parable upto tliem to this end, that men ought always to^ 
pray, and not to faint; saying, There was in a city a jadge, which feared not 
ftod, neither ngaided man: and thei^ was a widow in that ^Sty^; and slie eane* 
Unta hitt> saying. Avenge me of nine advenary. And he woald not for a whOa^i 


Mt4fter«rMPd 'lie mM iniHiiB faiimell, Tlioii||h t feaa- mrt Ood, luir ngacd mtt^ 
3Pi0t» beouwe thU widow trMiUeth me, I will iMreage bei:» lest liy ber cMOttitttifiL 
doming she weary me. And the Lord said, Hear what tlie umjuet judge eidtlk 
AsiA AbXI net God avenge his own elect, which cry day and night unto him, 
tifoogh lie bear long^th ffaem? 1 teU you that he will avenge £em speedily.'** 
InAce xrm. l^a 

In this blessed portion of Scripture we Imve a parable, which 
delivers an excellent truth under a tsomparison. That truth is here 
declared, «<In prajrer we must not feint.** This is the. point; and 
this is pressed from the widow's Buccess, and is argued thus : if 
constant and faithful prayer carry with it the worst of mei^ most 
anniredly it will wHh a gracious God. 

t. Ohsenrethe persons. The character of the pleader was that of 
a poor, friendless, but pramng widow, who had no advocate but 
misery and imporiuniiy. The character of the man with whom 
fibe pleaded was that of a man destitute of every feeling of hu- 
manity, and who feared not God, nor regarded man. 

What hope could there be that such a one would listen to her 
petition? Yet see, this woman prevailed with this man. If, then^ 
she, a Woman so weak overcame a man so vile, what may not a 
child or children so weary do with a Father'so good^ seeing tfavt^ 
for a bad and unjust judge, we have a gracious Father, who can no 
more deny his "own ifian he can deny himself? 

This parable our dear Saviour closes with the following blessed 
application: ** Hear what the unrighteous judge saith." Hear it to 
your comfort, poor, iearful souls. Christ 8peak9 to you, and bids 
yott take comfort in aH your approaches to the tlsrone; and, in 
^Christ, God speaks to you. 

H. Our Lord assumes, and that most strongty, as Ibe question 
fibows, << Shan not-God avenee bis own elect P" as if behad said, «<It 
k out of question tbat he will." And remember^ ihot^h Ibey are 
God's oum^kct, yet they are, like this poor widow, much oppressed; 
yea, ihcy have many adversaries, — sin, the woi)d, Satan, a dreadful, 
jevil nature, with an unbelieving heart ; yet these are all God's ad*F 
versaries as w«ll as theirs r therefore, God cannot but regard them* 

8. Our Lord condudes, God will heary wiH certain^ hear, nay, 
will iiettsomdfly hecer^ with a notwithstanding : notii^tfastanding he 
16 seemingly slow in his answers, and We certainly weak in our 
llependance and faith, yet God will hear; yea, saith Jesus, (thus 
puttii^ a blessed positive emphasis upon it,) << I tell you that he 
wiW avenge Ibem speedily.*' 

in considering the words before us, our attention should be di- 
rected, in the first place, to the glorious Person himself, out df 
Whose mouth such -gracious words proceeded; then, secondly, to 
the doctrine contained in the text, viz., In point cf prayer we ntud 
ffather aU arguments of encouragement^ and never yield till vm 
have won the day. 

First, the glorious Person, Emmanuel, God with vs. What im^ 
mense blessings are treasured up in him ! There is a blessedness 
in the very name to tbe heart of a believer ; for, as God, it is 
evident that all he did when upon earA, and all that he is doing 


now iQ heaven, is effectual to all the purposes of salvation. The 
infinite dignity of his Person gives an infinite merit to his work^ 
and cannot fail, both in his blood and righteousness, to cleanse and 
justify his people, and render them truly acceptable in the sight of 
God. As he is Emmanuel, and God in our nature^ it gives an in- 
terest to his people in all that belongs to him; yea, all the blessings 
come home with a tenfold sweetness to our hearts, because he is 
Emmanuel, God in our nature^ and we members of his hody^ of his 
fleshy and of his bones. To know him as he is in himself, is blessed; 
to know him as being interested in him, and in all that he said, and 
in all that he did, and in all that he is doing, is yet more blessed; 
but to know Atm, and to live in constant personal fellowship and 
communion with him, is heaven on earth, and a sure foretaste of 
glory. When we consider how infinitely glorious the self-existing 
and incomprehensible Jehovah is in his Trinity of Persons, dwelling 
eternally in his own glory, which could receive no addition from, 
the praises of his creatures, (for all his divine perfections must have 
been the same, though man or angels never had been,) yet it was 
for their happiness, in the contemplation of his glory, that he was 
pleased to go forth in those acts whereby the Lord might be hnotmii 
in the several departments of creation, providence, grace, and 
glory. If we contemplate Jehovah as he is in himself, and in his 
own eternal greatness, before whom the '< nations are as a drop or 
a bucket, and are counted as the small dust of the balance," nay, 
^<are counted to him less than nothing, and vanity/' (Isa^xl. 15, ll^y 
what shall we say of his coming forth, and unbosoming himself 
in the person of the Son, not to add to his own glory, (for 
that can receive no addition,) but to make us happy in the blessed 
revelation of himself; as it is written, *< No man hath seen God at 
any time. The only-begotten Son, which is in the bosom of the 
Father, he hath declared him?" And what shall we say of his in- 
finite condescension in revealing himself to his creatures, under 
the endearing names of Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, in a cove- 
nant of grace and mercy, "well ordered in all things, and sure?'' 
The love of God, manifested in the work of redemption, is not 
only astonishingly great, but the time when it was shown enhances 
the mercy ; for it was at a time when we were not simply without 
anything to recommend us, but when .we had everything to render 
us odious in God's sight; not merely undeserving, but hell-deserV'- 
ing creatures. And yet it is in this manner God commendeth hi& 
love towards us. No wonder, therefore, that these « things the 
angels desire to look into." (I Peter i. 12.) 

Let us also reflect upon the awful state and ruin in which we 
are involved by original sin and actual transgression. By parent- 
age we have nothing to boast of more than others; our father was 
an Amorite, and our mother a Hittite; " we were by nature the 
children of wrath, even as others." Such,, in truth, is our total 
ruin by the fall, that the Holy Ghost, by the prophet Ezekiel, sets 
forth, not only the weakness and helplessness of every man's con- 
dition, under the figure of a new-born infant, but that every son 


and daughter of Adam may be said to be cast out to the loathing 
of tbeir person, and left everlastingly to perish, for any help or any 
pity all the creatures of God could give. (£zek. xvi. 5, 6.) What 
an awful representation is this ! Every man, by nature, like unto 
a poor, helpless, and unconscious in&nt thrown out to perish in 
the open fields ! not only exposed to endless ruin, and unable to 
put forth a helping hand to our recovery; but, like an infant, in- 
sensible to our danger and of our lost condition! But from this, 
our state of misery and helplessness, the Lord takes occasion to 
magnify the riches of his grace. It is not said that when we had 
crept out of our blood the Lord said unto us, Live ; but « When we 
were in our blood, the Lord said unto us, Live ;" and " for this 
purpose the Son of God was manifested, that he might destroy the 
Works of the devil.'' (1 John iii. 8.) Here is set forth the blessed 
purpose of God, which, like himself, must be eternal; for "he is in 
one mind.'' (Job xxiii. 13.) And that eternal purpose in the 
manifestation of the Son of God was to « destroy the works of the 
devil;" for "in our redemption was manifested the love of God 
towards us, because that he sent his only-begotten Son into the 
world, that we might live through him." 


Messrs. Editors, — Excuse the liberty I take in troubling you> but 
will you state what is the nature and properties of the great work 
called, " Regeneration ?" For we have recently had, in tbese parts^ 
a preacher who said his intention was, that we should have '* good 
theology and^ound divinity;" and, as a specimen, we were informed 
that we and all others were quite wrong on the point of regeneration, 
giving us to understand that it never look place upon either " soul or 
body," of which he was fully convinced after more than twenty 
years' consideration. We are poor simple people, and being quite 
puzzled by this statement, we wish to nave some advice through 
the Standard* Do you think it right that we should submit to 
preachers who bring us such doctrine to distress and bewilder us?" 

Yours in the truth, 

Lockwood. ERASMUS. 

[To ''state the nature and properties of the great work called Regeneration^^' 
in a manner worthy of the suhject, would demand more time than we can spare, 
more space than we can give, and, above all, more ability than we possess. 

But one thing is very clear, that if ''it never take place upon either soul or 
body," it can never take place at all. We are therefore inclined to mend the 
preacher's statement by the addition of one little word, which, if he had used il^ 
would have made the statement perfectly true. "Regeneration never took place 
npon either my soul or body, of which I am fully convinced after more than 
twenty years' consideration.'* The poor simple people at Lockwood would not 
then have been puzzled by his *' good theology and sound divinity." 

As to " thinking it right to submit to such preachers," we think that the only 
right is to send them to the right about; and thus follow the inspired command : 
" If there come any unto you, and bring not this doctrine, receive him not into 
your house, neither bid him Ood speed ; for he that biJdeth him God speed is 
partaker of his evil deeds." (2 John 10, 11.)— Eds.] 

122 nm 

tovjr i» that ^ConfesBioii 4>f feitta? (the thirty iwae ArticlM) «9wliidf fttf 

kadMlenildy ff^orn toadbero. Howeyertlufl may be, aaihsr exielSiiflt eitf'f 
cumstancesy he cannot but conclude that the doctrine of that aermoa ib 
<>ffbiisive ; and* he knows by experience that ^ the offence of the cross has 
not ceased/ Ha tri1{ not sav in what way it is offensive, neither wilt he ua^ 
ft> wboai it is offmsive, but he will say to whom it is not. It is not offensive 
ta the Kiord's people t^i» are blessed in the kaowledgs of the ' jayfal sonadL* 
For them, for hisiselfy nay, for the honour of the Lord Most ffigh^ andlto 
&opes for the honour of i>is grospel, he has been ltd to think himself called 
upon to pablish it. He littte thought that it woulSt prove his farew^ 
address ; bat so it is ordered. 

' ^l«et it he examined. *To &e law and to the festiOHHiT.^ Ii it tiic 
tmtb oi God ? If it be, there is a blessing for him who preacM i«« * WtXb 
done, good and faithful servant, thou hast been faithful in a few tUngs.' IS 
it be not the truth, tlie truth in Jesus, there is a curse for him who preached 
it What safth the Spirit, spdakiag by the mouth of Panl > « Though we, 
«r an angel trma heaven, preach any other gospel unto yum than ^xtt whicftf 

^ft^hava pflieadifld anto youy let him heaeeaiaeck' (6aLi.d.^ . 

« _ * « ^ * 

^* We want a real, livings quickening word^ a word to distinguish between 
nature and grace, to separate the precious from the vile, the wheat from the 
chaff; and this is the character of the ' sword of the Spirit/ ' Is not my 
wprd like as a firey saith the Lord ; and like a hammer that breaketh . the 
aeefc in* pie^s ? ' 'He tlMit h»th my word let him sperak* my wordfait/i^iMyt' 
What ifl the ohaff to tibie wheat ? saich the Lord.' < Jer. sxUt. 9S^ 29^)*' . 

' 04 l(he Sennea we eaanot say that it is very deep or very eneri- 
mental. This we could hardly expect. But it strikes us as soinis and 
sesipliiraL There is also a freshness and fut originaliiy in tte style 
and expressiofns> which loc^s to u« like life. His views do sot seoBs 
fa0rrow<ed from authors, nor are they ekborately jrorked np intff m 
UakdsBS system. Tiie scale^weighers and staDdard-measate^nudiera 
bafe not yet got. hold of him, and* stamped the ' sect-mark ufcm hinr. 
He has not yet been mdted in the cracibk oi an Assdeiaucm, and 
heea Tua ibIo their approved mould. Rut what gold he has upon 
Urn is in the rough; and we like hin aQ the better foe it. His style, 
too, is a very peeuliaF one, and we should say more efibedve in mm 
extempore diseonrse than it appears in print It is not dsawn oirir 
into long and flowing periods, but cut op into short, pithy seft-* 
tences. He does not work with a fiu&-toothed saw, hot with a bilk 
book, cutting and ekoppiag with a strobe here and a blow tbcre^ till 
he kys low ereature righteousness. That it gave great oifenee i# Tecjp 
evident,, for it is eonaodered a very strong and unasaal step in ft 
Bishop to silence a clergyman ; and could only have arisen fmn 
sxme Jacavy eomplaint having been made against htm by the eongre-* 
gation. Such persecution looks well for Mr. Townley^ and woidd 
aeem to show that some power attends his ministry, and that aD bis 
arrows are not pointless, or his sword nvade of wood. 

Mr. Townky does not saymuch about his own experience, at 
which we are not surprised. Were a Church minister to talk about 
&is experience in the pulpit, so unusual a sound would almost rouse 
.the druBkaa aextofi from bis nap> make the elerk's hau stand opon 
bw head, and terrify ail die res)>ectab}e part of the congregation intiy 
the apprehension that the clergyman was going out of his mind.' 
And yet, without socb a degiee as should produee theos aIairmiB|^ 
effects, there is a little personal experieiKx here and thcte^ jnit sol^ 

. .^lentlo^^leacl ii9to kope thatiie Imows soixi«tlifDg fer hmraelf, mi 

is not one of tbose prating fools wbose doom is to fall. He speais 

ia one place thus : 

^ DeMrly beWed in the Lord, nw should knovr gomethmg of this-— flanie* 
Ibkig w« lio ham hy sweet experienee* Sins area gri(evoa»le«d, andiw 
«aa flometinves ccy oat,, ' O wretched maii' that I am, who shall deliver me }* 
Faitb^ when the mist, is aot ape^ hereyes^ takes all Uie burdea upon hav 
ahofddsra ;. she brings it to Christ, and Chiist ' tahea it upon his ^oiildesB 
Kjoiciiig'— faith being* persiuded of tlie invitation and the pronise, ^CoBia 
vata me» aJl ye that laboux and are heavy ladexiy and I wiU giro ya«» rest»' '? 

There is something like feeling here; at any rate, we must saj we 
prefer the siioiplicity and humility manifested in these few sentences 
to that dead and dry assurance which runs so conspicuously through, 
the preaching and' wmting of a small party in the Church of Ed^ 
krad, fer whom no doctrines are too high, but for whom the life and 
power of vital godliness is mueh too low ; who- started at once into 
■ fail OMmhood, without first becoming little children ; who hnme won a 
hundred victories, but never in real battle heard " the thnnder of the 
captuns and the shouting;" who ai^e confident they are hoaad for 
hoMren,, but have nevec sailed by ^e doof of hell; wh^lipeak nmeh 
ef an eternal tmiott whh a living Head, Bnt Whose conscience iar of 
dkat firm texture that they can tell a dozen lies to God every Sunday 
without a single twinge. 

We lae ift hepea that the Lord may do aomething more for Mr. 
Townl^, and their he w31 harva no' reason te regret ms present h«ra& 

We proceed to give a few extracts from the Sermon, the text being; 

''By grace are ye saved through faith ; and that not of yourselvea*; 

kia the gift of God." (Eph. ii. 8.) It ia the latter claase which 

Mr* T. more partieularly coomders — 'the object of the sermon being 

to show that fiuth is the gift of God. Having observed that '* salvO' 

Uon is the fruit of free grace,*' and that " God never looks, nor cam 

looh out of. himself for any motive ;" bnt that " ra graee G<}d aata 

net aa a judge diatiibnting tor every oee what is due in law^ bvttas a 

Itord and proprietor dispottng of his own, to whom, when, and how 

he will,'' he thus prooeeds : 

*^We ha^e glanced at &e reason ; It is because he is a God'of sovereign 
jMvr a>well as mercy. Ah ! bat man woald have the mercy widioat tha 
pawer^ and the a^t without the Giver, or if he most think of the Giver ait 
all, he will in his foolish heart foolishly imagine him to be ' such a aae as 
himself/ But He is the Vnchangeable, and ' the counsel of the Lord,, that shall 
stand.' We read of an awful instance of a hardened heart. God raised 
• Phanrah ap, says Paul, for what cause ? The same Apostle explains, * that 
he mig^t i^w foitii his power iahsm.' Observe- ^ewocd jMnwr. It is 
not saidy ' that he might sbow forth bis mercy ia him f liioagb he aia show 
finsth his mescy, for he eadacecl his rebellion with> ameh long-suffering and 
plagued him: even with ten. plagues* But the secret of all is this : Pharaoft 
was a vessel of wiatb ^ and.shsill the vessel' say ta him who made it, * Why 
bast thoa made me thus >* What saithr the 8phit ? < Hath< not the pottet 
newer ever tbe day, of the same laaip tO' make one vessel onto honoar, and 
aaallieF aator disbimioiuf ?' The pottev makes what kiad of vessel ha wiU^ 
great or small, mand or square, and when, her kas made it,, he may place it 
«^ where -he wHl ; he may set it inhia parlous, or set it en a dang^ll. No mat» 
tar wfasthec the Lerdnudne the vessel fiir hoaoav or diskononr, hawlU be 
kanoanod by it, tbr, ^ he katfa. made ail tkiaga Ibr himsahP: yea, even tba 


^mcked for the da^ of evil.' (Ptot. xvi. 4.) *He got himself hoaoar on 
Pharaoh and all bis host when he. overwhelmed them in the Red Sea;* so - 
* the Lord of Hostrshall be exalted in judgment, and God who is holy shall 
be sanctified in righteonsness.' (Isaiah v. 16.) Whether his mercy save us 
we have cause to be thankful ; or whether his justice confound us we have 
no cause to complain ; < still thou continuest holy, O thou worship of Israel.* 
Blessed, thrice blessed, is that soul which can mUingly say, ' This God is 
our God for ever and ever.* The highest archangel before the throne would, 
if the Lord should command him from his presence, and from the glory of 
his power, joyfully sing even of such a dispensation, ' Hallelujah ! the Lord 
God omnipotent reigneth, he is righteous in all his ways, and holy in all his 
works.' How few can say. May this God be our God!' Dear brethren, it 
is not doctrine which is too high for man. Oh, no t The doctrine is too 
law, for it makes him nothing, and God is too high, until he be brought, as 
Job was, down in the dust of ficlf-abasement and self-abhorrence. Once 
Job could say, * I have heard of thee by the hearing of the ear ;* when he 
had passed through the furnace, it was ' now mine eye seeth thee, wherefore 
I abhor myself, and repent in dust and ashes.* (Job xlii. 5.)*' 

Oar next extract, we think, ably cats the very sinews of creatare 

^ '' But man says of all this,— mine hand, and my might, and my strength 
hath gotten me this wealth ; God says, ' What shall it profit a man if he gain 
the whole world ?' Yes, what shall it profit ? Give hin»the world, give 
him the world's wealth ; let him employ his wealth wisely and well ; yeSy 
let him build hospitals for all the poor on the earth ; let him exhaust the 
mines of India on alms ; yea, moreover, let him put the word of God into the 
hand of every sinner; let him wear out his knees in prayer ; let him scourge 
from his body rivers of blood ; let him walk as an angel of light, and, with 
the glittering show of an outside holiness, let him dazzle the eyes of all be* 
holders, (and is there nothing of this now ?) yet such deeds would be nothing 
more than so many splendid sins, and such a one could no more stand before 
the tribunal of God's justice than stubble before a consuming fire. Oh, no f 
It is only Christ in the bush that can keep the fire from burning ; it is only 
Christ in the heart that can keep sin from condemning. 'Without me,' 
says the Saviour, that is, separated from me, * ye can do nothing.' So also 
says the Spirit of that faith which is in the hand to put on Christ, 'Without 
faith it is impossible to please God.' Tes, a husbandma,n without a plough^ 
a builder without a*rule, or a preacher without a Bible, a Christian without 
faith, are things equally absurd and unreasonable ; and yet so absurd and so 
unreaionable man generallv is ; for there is mai^ a preacher without a Bible, 
and many a one who calls himself a Christian without faith." 

As in our last extract we saw the creatare put into its right place, 
so in our next we shall see the Spirit's work put into its right place. 
We like much what be says of the mighty power put forth in the 
work of regeneration ; and shame we say on every minister who 
speaks of it in any other way : 

<' The work of the Spirit working faith is beyond comparison, the greatest 
work that passes on the soul, * Who hath believed our report, and to whom 
is the arm of the Lord revealed ?' (Isa. liii. 1.) That the report of Christ 
may be believed, the arm of the Lord must 6e made bare. The arm of the 
Lord must be stretched out, and put forth in the infinity of its strength. Nay, 
nothing will do to incline the will of man, (and there is no faith in ChriH 
till the will be subdued,) nothing will do but the exceeding greatness of 
God's power. How read we ? * That ye may know what is the exceeding 
greatness of his power to us -ward who believe.' Observe the expressions — 
power, greatness of power, and exceeding greatness of power. Here there 
appears an infinity of force. Who can tell what it amounts to? Nay, it is 
compared to nothing less than the ' working of his mighty power which he 
wrought in Christ when he raised him from the dead.' (Eph. i. 19, tO.) To 


raise any one from the dead is an almighty work ; to gi#e life to the meanest 
insect that creeps upon the earth requires an exertion of almighty ]>ower, but 
to give life to Christ, to raise him from the dead, this is passing wonderful — 
he had the heaviest gEaYCslme to keep him down. The weight of sin lay 
upon him, for the ' Lord laid on him the iniquity of us all ;' yet he was raised 
by the Spirit of the Father from the grave to glory. Now then, the powet 
that God puts forth upon the soul in working faith is ' according to this in 
the resurrection of Christ, and yet faith in him is sweetly drawn forth. Time 
will not allow me to trace, even if I were enabled to trace, the experience of 
the living soul till it comes to repose on the bosom of the beloved. We only 
observe, faith is sweetly drawn. The Spirit, as his final work in engrafting the 
soul upon the true vine, puts forth an act of renovation upon the wiU, by which 
he sweetly, but powerfullyinclines the will (once rebellious) to accept of Christ, 
and to make a free deliberate choice of him as Saviour, Lord, and King, the 
King in Zion. We say, a free deliberate choice worked into the soul by appre- 
hensions of wrath, as a man may run iuto an.enemy's house in a storm, when he 
would have passed it by in fair weather, or, as the man slayer would fly to the 
city of refuge when the avenger of blood was behind. Yes, dear brethren, ex^ 
iremities will make a sinner not only willing but thankful. The /K>or will 
gladly receive the gospel. The hungry can find sweetness in bitter things, 
and the passover, (" Christ our passover is sacrificed for usO was eaten with 
bitter herbs. It is so, and the hand that works 'precious' faith deals gently. 
It is a drawing with loving-kindness, it is a drawing ' with the bands of 
love and the cords of a man ' — ^it is a causing of a man to approach to God» 
a holy offended God, as a God of love : yea, it is a drawing with such an 
arm of love and power, as that there is no pain in it, but much, O, how 
much pleasure, for this is our ' first love.' Here, dear brethren, we behold 
as in a glass 'the mystery of the wisdom of the grace of Gt>d.' The natural 
heart is averse from faith, hates both the gift and the giver: but when the 
Lord works it, he ofiers no violence to the nature of a man. The day of the 
Lord's power makes the sinner willing, as the promise stands, which, blessed 
be God, has often been fulfilled—^ Thy people shall be willing in the day of 
thy power.' Ah, how many know by experience the truth of that Scripture. 
How many? Oh, how few, in this day of the * form of godliness without 
the power^' know anything of such bitterness, as 'the arrows of the Almighty 
sticking fast in the soul, and drinking up the spirits'— or of such biiss^ as 
'^ to desife to depart and be with Christ, which is far better!" 

Having thus shown that faith is produced in the heart by the 
mighty power of God, Mr. Townley goes on to trace out something 
of its nature and effects : 

^' All other graces take their rise from faith as the fountain head. We 
Tead — * other foundation can no man lay than that is laid, which is Christ 
Jesus.' .God forbid. The foundation, the * all in all' of faith, as we ob- 
.served before, is the righteousness of Christ and upon this faith, faith in the 
* one atonement once offered,' all that adorns the new man is builded. This 
. we call reposing, trusting. Spirit- wrought faith. Upon such faith other 
graces are builded. Hope lies upon faith : for no man hopes for that which 
he believes not. Love is builded on faith. * Unto the^i that believe Christ 
is precious: and the more faith the more precious, and therefore the saints 
pray always, ' Lord, increase our faith ; ' for with the increase of faith there 
is increase of all, and the more that faith becomes the ' substance of things 
hoped for/ the more that faith realizes Christ as *'made of God unto us 
wisdom and righteousness, and sanctification, and redemption,' then does 
it indeed appear that the path of the just is as the shining light, which 
flhineth brighter and brighter unto the perfect day. Truly, great is the 
honour of faith. We read these glorious words, — ' Jehovah our righteousness. 
(Jer. xxiiL 6.) That righteousness when applied to the elect soul, is even 
called ' the righteousness which is of faith.' (Rom. ix. 30.) Here then the 
<aint can stand when all outward sensible comforts fail, aye, even when 
earthly friends fall off like theJeares in autumn— and can say cheerfully, 


<Xbe wiU of the IiO|d be-done.^ 'By iaHh ye stand." We hare maaf 
voxrowe and trials even as brethf^i in the Iki^. 'Christ hadli borB« 
Auar griefs^ carried 'owr sorrows, and the iiord both laid on him tbe in^ 
iqaity of us all.' And 0,is he sot, has he doc been pvored -a -^ tried oumeft^ 
itoiie,' able to bear tiie meigbt } Yes, but with fai& 9» feeble in «pemliiMi 
ns a bnlrush, we should be ready to eondude, ' There is no hope'— and an 
Pa'vid'saidof Sanl, ' 2 dull one day perish by the >faand of finoH— «o we 
shoidd, and so we often doisay of sin, * I shall one day sii^ under the leaA 
nf sin.' Bat when faith is in ex^cise she can send a messeiq;er to Christ: 
yea, when death, the king of terrors, draws near, faith has neoonne to ike 
righteousness of Christ, faith flies to the everlasting refnge, fattli rnns -tor 
shelter to the clefts of the Rock of Ages, and beseeches, ^Come and help ;' 
nnd O, how often does the beloved appear thra as he never appealed befcMn, 
more Uian ' chief among ten thousand and all together lovely ; ' he eases die 
pang and he sweetens the pain, and the bitterness of death is past. ' Surely, 
* Hxth is the gift of God.' Wbat rixall we more say ? We hare spoken of 
the gift-; we have spoken of the giver; we will now glanee at the receiver ^ 
«nd we hope to place him where he should be with his head in the dnst." 

It w31 give us much pleasure if the author of the above sermon 
should prove to he a true man. Doubtless he has much to leara. 
The tinsd will have to be burned away, and mikch that he fans 
learned in the Church of England to be thrown to the dangbiH. And 
fibonld be ever be called to preach out of the Establishment, he 
'will have to shake off much of that genteel style that rounds o£f the 
sharp points and jagged edges of truth, and s^eak more simplj, 
platoly, and pereionally. 

It will rejoice u« to find him led into all tmth by the blessed 
Spirit; and should ^his be his happy case, he will have to look back 
upon bis present persecution as a signal instance af God's favour ajod 
love to his soul^ and a bright link in the mysterious chain of Fron-- 
id^dce. He will have to learn, perhaps more experimentally than be 
lias yet known, in this trial, the truth of bis text, that " faith is the 
gift of God ;" and should the Lord mercifully appear in the furnace 
for his soul's strength and comfort, he will not envy the lordly 
luxyry of bishops or deans, hut, wtdi Moses, will deem the reproach 
Di 'Christ greater riches than the treasures in Egypt 

Mint% kmtteti im t^t 9tw^ nf tax. 9SBiUlimt eOhibSt 

38 yean Minister ofthe Particulttr Baptist Chapel, St. Oeorge*ft-Boad, Maoohester, 

who died Janoary 27tfa, 18M. aged 71 yean. 


Stretch'd on his bed,' with pain acute oiipress'd, 
While mortal throes iy[)heave his labouring breast, 
(Though nature gvoans, free ^raee maintaiaeltsihreB,) 
. And shbutiug, "Victory!" Gadsby ^ bold'' cvpbes,-*- 
Oadsbt, who once a simple rustic youth, 
A i^xanger to l^e powers of God and tniA, 
Living in folly, far from Wisdom's rule; 
"Shi was his jeeit, and ignorance his -school; 
No wish for heaven, with scarce a fear of hell; 
Void of all good (as oft I've heard him tell}: 
Such Gabsby was, when call'd by matchless grace 
To see God's gloiy in the Saviour's face; 
To feel that blood which cleanses from all sin; 
To feel thai; life whicb God implants wilimi. 

Blood 6edd his vool horn fidTs tenifie Jlold, 

BjBOQglit him a brand to Jesus' lon^-loved (M. 

God stopf'd Dot b^, . bttt soob ordain'd tbe suua 

To jneaeo sahration, oh the gospel piaa ; 

For He wbo urcote oa Siaai't barren ataep 

Wrote on his heart Election's mysteries aeej^ 

The news spread round, '^A ' fool' is calVd t9 preach 

A gospel, school-tattght bishops never teaoh/' 

The Churchman scora'd, — the blind free-wiUer raved, 

f\rhen Gadsby ciied, ^None but tht elect are saved; 

Saved in Immaauel, long before the flood, 

Or Heaven's blue arohes on their piUais stood ;. 

Saved without works^ without one jot ef mm// 

But fore-ordaindy God's kiaogdom to inheiat." 

These truths he pieach'd; and pceach'd Hb^ creature fowevy 

To pleiase Jehovah, fell in Eden's bower; 

Man (sin by nature) must again be bom. 

Or be firom endless bliss for ever torn. 

''These lead to sin," the merit-mongers eiy; 

But, while thev rsijl'd, his actions gave the lie. 

Silk gowns had oft to pieach to empty pews, 

While crowds firom Gadsbt heard the gospel news. 

The lx)rd was with him ; and through Albion's isle 

The quicien'd sinner met him with a snoile; 

Confess'd by preaching he ibr sin was grieved; 

For mercy ened, and on the Lord beUey^d. 

In July's heat, or chill December'B snow. 

Where God psepared, he mumui'd net to go; 

In cellar, bain, or humtble cottage door, 

Glad tidings met the brc^en-hearted poor. 

Girded widi truth, he paced from town to tows. 

To speak of Christ, the plant of great renown. 

And Lancashire will miss the gospel bell 

That chimed redemption &om the power ef hdl; 

For Bbckbum oft has join'd with him to sing 

The notes whk^ from a firee-graoe gospel spri»g» 

*^Immort0i honours rest on Jesus* heady 

My Gody my portion^ and my living bread" 

Ye chosen few who meet in &)sen<ud^9 

And heard with joy the never-tiring tale, 

^ J» him I live, upon him cast my care : 

He saves from death, destruction, and despair;* 

Aiid Burl's saints, who wade through flood and flse^ 

With chftftrfnl hearts have join'd the sacred choir, 

^He is my refuge in each deep distress; 

The Lord my strength^ and ^orious righteousness^ 

Ye tried, tnith4oving band, at Upper MiU, 

f^t lately join'd the tongue whicui now lies still, 

*^ Through floods and flames he leads me safely on. 

And daily makes his sovWeign goodness knoum," 

And Warrington has saints who claim'd a part 

With him to bring the incense of the heait, 

^ My ev'ty need he richly will supply i 

Nor will his mercy ever let me duf 

And liverpool's adopted sons could taste 

The pomegranate which these two lines embrace:— 



*' In him there dwells a trehsvre all divine ; 

And nuUchlesB grace has made that treasure mine" 

And Rochdale's flock, in good John Kershaw's care, 

Had heart-felt union with the following prayer:— 

*' O that my sotU could love and praise him morcy 

His beauties trace, his majesty adore" 

And Accrington has her desires expressed 

With him to enter into Jesus' rest, 

^*Live near his heart , upon his bosom lean, • 

Obey his voiced and all his will esteem!* 

Andf London churches have not yet forgot 

(Or, if they have, I think the Jews* ha^e not) 

The man who touch'd Salration's joyous springs, 

Sow'd in the Spirit, reap'd your carnal things. 

But now no more you'll hear his welcome voice 

Describe the feelings of the Saviours choice. 

He speaks no more on earth; 'tis God's* behest 

To take his servant to eternal rest. 

One moment here he sore in anguish lies; 

The next, he's free with Jesus in the skies. 

In endless bliss, a Threfe-One God to prize. 

We mourn his loss ; but more the aged poor, 

Who found an easy access to his door; 

They shared his bounty, from his table fed, 

And oft from him received their daily bread: 

And pining sickness-, on a bed of grief, 

UnasV^]} obtain'd, but ne'er retoed relief. 

Yet Slander tried to feast her lie-fed maw, 

And in his conduct listen'd for a flaw, — 

*'He speaks for lucre." Hell disowns the lie, 

And man (base wretch !) acknowledges, " 'Tis I." 

^ He's hoarded thousands." (Xthou sland'rous tongue ! 

Black is the heart from whence those lies have sprung. 

Where are his hoards of wealth? say where. 

Go ask the needy, and you'll find them there. 

Low in his own esteem, he wish'd to be 

''Less than nothing," lighter than vanity^ 

Whate'er of Jesus in his life you trace. 

He lived and died a debtor to free grace. 

* Daring the great depression of trade in 1820, Mr. Gadsbj was at London, and 
mentioned the state of the starring poor, when Immense quantities of old clothes were 
given to him for them. 

09* The couplets in italics form a sweet hymn composed by Mr. Gadsbj. 

imtoe tonrmiing t^t late Mr. <Sfa9i^« 

We believe we need scarcely say that, in common with the 
Church of God, we lament the removal of our dear frien<f, the late 
William Gadsby. We have received several letters on his decease, 
which we should wish to insert, and had indeed also prepared some 
remarks of our own, but find ourselves too much pressed for- time to 
insert them in our present number. We hope, however, to do so in 
oar next, and trust that his and our friends will excuse the tempo- 
rary delay. — Eds. 




'^Blessed are they which do hunger and thirst after righteonmess $ for they 
shall be filled."— Matt v. 6. 

^ Who hath saved us, and called us with an holy calling, not according to our 
works^ but according to his own purpose and grace> which was given us in Christ 
Jesus before the world began.*' — ^2 Tim. i. 9. 

'' The election hath obtained it, and the rest were blinded." — ^Rom. zl. 7. 

^' If thou believest with all thine heart, thou mayest — ^And they went down 
both into the water, both Philip and the eunuch; and he baptized him. — In the 
name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy GhosV' — ^Acts viii. 37, 38; 

No. lOL. MAY. 1844. VolT?. 

*■■■ ' ■■ " ■ — ' ■ ■ ■ — — ■ ■■ ■ I I ■ ■ ■ —■ — ■- I ■ I — ■■—- — ■■- - ■■■■ , ■ , — — - .^^— ^^w— — — ^ ^ 



(Conchtided from page 103.^ 

May 3 1st, being Monday, came to her the Lady Willoughby, of 
Parbam, with Dr. Cox, physician, and Mrs. Cox^ Mr. and Mrs. 
Adderley, then 4)f the Charter-hoase, &c. 

Having heard of her great comforts. Dr. Cox put several questions 
to her, which, with her answers, were to this effect : 

Dr. Cox. Some say of your comfort that it is but a delusion^ 
some say it is not. How do you know it is no delusion ? 

Sarah. You cannot know what my comforts are, except you 
knew what my terrors were ; but I believe the Lord did not keep me in 
them, and carry me through them, and deliver me from them, (not 
from one, but mm all my fears,) and give me comfort, to delude me 
with his comfort ; for nothing could satisfy me in those terrors but 
Christ; therefore it is apparent that it is Christ, because nothing else 
could do it, to free me from one of my terrors, much less to free me 
from all. Could anything keep me from such great temptations but 
the power of God P (Then she told of some of ner temptations.) 

Question* How do you know it was the power of God ? 

Answer. Because it was the bare arm of God that brought salva- 
tion to me. (Isa. lix. 16.) Nothing else could and nothing, else did 
it. I went about seeking rest, and could dnd none, till he gave me 

Question. How know you this working in you is the Spirit of God ? 

Answer. Where the Spirit of God is, there is liberty. He sets 
the soul at liberty that was in bondage ; for I was in bondage* The 


Other is a spirit of error, this is the Spirit of Trath ; the other is the 
spirit of darkness, this is the Spirit of Light. This is the Spirit of 
Truth, and not of error, hecause he leads the soul into all truth ; and 
be set me at liberty, so that I am not under the law, but under grace. 
(2 Coir. ivi. 17.; John xvi. Id ; Bom.* vi. 14.^ 

^uaatian. How .or An vnhat sense are 3ioa not .under the 4aw F 

Answer. Because ihe Spirit of life in Christ Jesus hath made 
me free from Jlhe law of sinjuid of deatlu "Fox what the Jaw could 
not do, being weak, &c:'' .(Rom. viii. 2, 3.) It was weak to pardon 
my dn, and to carry it into the land of forgetfulness ; therefore God 
sending iiis -Son, condemns sin, and saTes.the sinner even me^ thgt^ 
chief est of sinners. 

Question. Have vou sin in you? 

Answer. Yes; a^ thorn in the flesh, as FAulbedrfloltttiDQSUejail^^ 
but notitp coudeiKUi ^e. (2 Cor. xii. 7.) , 

Question. Do you think that others judge of jour condition oqw 
as ibfi^t ftf hypomsy ? 

; AxwwfiT. They thai saw oxJssf^w me in my t^xjiom, idxen 1 ^ccudd 
not be ruled, might well know that nothing but the peooe'ef iQedr 
which passeth all undeffstanding, «oold so jHsle me, airbe me» ^aa 
Epiiraiiii, «Q untamed heiiBC. (Phli iv. 7 ; Jer. xxxi. ]L&) O^he 
sfEoJfie-this «ery low.) 

.Qaes)^. Why jojott speak no louder? A/eyoiiini^akeFwidi* 
your joys then you ii^eise with your teprors ? 

Answer. I had more cause in my terrors, when I abused my 
body, but I never felt it till tirow. X beat my^head against the waU, 
s»A took my flesh in my teeth, and the ^more and eftejoer I did il && 
Ipa^ X ieU it. Ai^d vdotsn I bad an opportunity against i>iy life and 
did not take it, then I beat myiielf for it Aftier all, beoyuse it •took n». 
^fiect; 'Of if J.«fiohe:aoyShing that was oflensive to any with.mA» or 
did what I should not, when it -was brought Xo my mind afterwjarda^: 
tbttfi I ftbused flay Ibody ior it most of all ; and that I idid «o ihea ia 
the cause why I lie beie now« for now that He hath bvo^^txmiofh 
myself { fed- i|. He 414 not only bring mf soul ^ heU .apd bcoHght 
itbaek)a8aiR,'k«t my body io the gi».ve« that be might raise it up>' 
^gftiQ>tf be see good* (1 Sam. ii. €^ 7.) 

QoestittB. Why da yon not eat P Why do itbey nitt get ibiiige^ 
&r y«A, ^t >yodii mf^y use agmn F 

Aneswer. I ^ eat ; but it is meat th«tf tbe woiid knows XM>jt oC but. 
those that ^aste iu His words were found, and I did >eat tbeia... 
(ilier.viur.^^) His words tane the joy laod rejoicing of s»y heart; hie- 
words .0f tioevey^ a»d love, and joy initheHdly cWst* wbi^dvfiH asb, 
empty soul ifideed« as I was; sKbidi isjBSfa^ indeed^iboth Je^md aiid 
bady» aft ibe fv^ent. 

42«^fta- Ao y«u jaet refuse the jEdR^tures ovA of itenptatioB f 
\ lAwmc iNo^ £»r I w^iU ;eat if I coold* My s^omeich <was ttheo 
so filled with terror that I could not eat; and now it is filled with }^^^ 
V I eoQM> I -wevdd to>ke the creatures^ but for die ipresent J ^ancuJit ; 
bat if be see it best lor his ^ory and j»y apod, I wait fc^ a pewer 
kom him kx ^bis^iaa^mel as for the xeat that be haA done for m^ ^; 

( \ . - 

J'knbw (that aH poiv«r is ki bk hftnil^ and iih^my ttmait ^«re in Us 
iumd, tberefi»e I de^re ito watt on hhn. 

Question. X)ould yoa .endare to te mocked> and ^fMsiAd, an'd 
jeered at in the world ? If some should say, tius ^ts she«tbat'^vts 
unad, or tbat oom^erfeited, could ^on endare ^ ? 

.Anaswer. It k no more tban my (Lovd and Master ims (bafore <niie« 
.^ey said he was mad and bad a d«vil, and ^e soldiers mocked bhn. 
3jet me -undergo :^ uttermost/IdobatdoUoiw.bistsleps^ andiif([ will 
•be:onetof ObrisUs,.! most do so. £(e suffered it bufforMBnch a one 
as 1^ though be <swas the Son of God ; yet be made 'himsetf of no ve- 
ipatation. And what ^wos dt for, but ^ die for^me, the^cbiefest of 
isinnersy that if imigfht dii« ; to. have life -from -bks, that I nnigbt live >to 
:bim. :( 1 iPet. ii. 22 ; Luke xiv. 26 ; !RbU. ii. 7/8 ; SCor. v. i4, 1'5.) 

Question/ Caukl yon be«contant with Chnst alone now,>and -lake 
:!no icomfort in anything in the world, but be satisfied *wiih bka alone- P 

Answer. ¥^e6,tvery well'; iforbe is a satisfying Obrist^ for/bavvng 
bim, I have -cnoi^h, I ibave all >things. Therefore I desire not' to 
look after fpleasmaefs in the world, for I have enough in him, for be is 
full of saiisfaction, and 1 have tasted 'of that ftdness, grace for gxaoe. 
(Pha. w. 11, 12:; J(dm i. 16.} 

•Question. 'Do you love God now imoie tban yon did bclfofe P 

Answer. I know mot that ever I loved bim belbre^for I ibad 'no 
4ove at 8^1, tneithar to tbeOreator nor 1o the creature, for aU (were ene- 
^es. All the sight of <God I had then iras that be ^as an enen^. 
i saw mo excellency, nor beauty, nor comeliness in >him toibe desired 
.at all. (Tit. diL <8 ; Isa. Hii. i2.) I was a 'cbild of ^wraith, dead <in 
rtrespasses and sins ; a stsenger ^!om Hbe covenant 'of promise ; wilk- 
iOUt God, without hope, far off from 'God ; indeed I was an enemy to 
'^od. Yet be was pleased to rseondile ^Demies, therefore it » ifrse 
love to love such a one, to quicken such a one, to^bring 'snob a ooie 
near that was -so fsr off. It was love indeed ^art "made me love bim. 
il li^^s ibis that made me- to see a beauty and 'eoeefieni^ in bim, 
•iirbiob made me to love bim above ten thousand 'worids,if dU 'the 
<glory of them wei« in one, and given tome. I seemcve to'be^dx)- 
jured'in bim, in <rbe lerat gtimpse «Ff <bim, itbanin tbem aU. tPfaere- 
fore I look on bim above them -all. When i saw bim as^an ^enemy to 
3ne, I could not love him; bat now I see^bim a reconciled God in 
JJBsns Christ to such an enemy as I, even 'I, the •cbie^est of stnnenEi> 
■inikiobcointrainsime-to love him* ;(2'€ior« ▼. M.) 

Question. Do ^ou pray f 

.Answer. I 'do ipray ; but it is j&at-tbe i^iord woaild give m» sifb- 
^nisston to Us irnL As longaslam in the^bedv,! bovecaase ^ 
-pray. I cannot forget ta pray for tFoabled souk that -come bitber <Co 
one.; but for myself, my chief work k now to praise the Lord ^r 
.what be bath done>to my sonl*; for praise waitelb for God in J!^ion» 
and for* what waits it, but for Zion's deliverance from ber bml ben- 
.dage.P Zion was a wilderness, desolate, f^saken, forgdttea iff <Gol, 
ier the present, dn Iber own appvebeiision'; and when God k pkaseS, 
in fukiess of time, ito manifest himself, and to show bis love to Siian 
^ely, «idlo manry her to himself^ (such a. one as i wbs>) vnd^ 

• 7 


tablisb Zion oa a sare foundation^ that is^ upon himself, though the 
mountains and hills depart, yet his loving kindness shall not depart. 
Then praises wait for God in Zion, for Zion then bath answer of her 
prayers. (Ps. Ixv. 1.) 

June drd, 1647. She told the relator how the Lord prevented her 
. ruin about February last, namely, that one night she watched till her 
mother was asleep, and then stole out softly from her, takihg the key 
of the buttery door, which she opened, went in, and locked the door, 
taking the key with her, to make surer her dispatch without inter- 
ference ; and there being a window to the house tiles, she crept out, 
(to do like Judas, cast herself down to destroy herself,) and in tbe 
dark she saw there a fire, and Satan as a roaring lion in it. Yet 
still, being persuaded, through his delusion, there was no other hell 
but what she felt in her conscience, she went within a quarter of a yard 
of the edge, being ready to. leap down, when none could see or near 
her, and there was no creature to hinder her. Then w&s this spoken to 
her distinctly, " Thou shalt not fall down and burst asunder, as Judas 
did, and so dishonour God that made thee." Upon this, the sight 
vanished, as if it never had been ; and she fell not down, being thus 
kept from it, and sat down by the chimney, and after a while, beat 
her head against it till it was abundantly swollen, and the more she 
. dashed it (dien and at otHer times) the less she felt it. Her tender 
mother awaking, missed her, and sought about, and caused the but- 
tery door to be broken open, and crept out, and there found her 
daughter, who had not power then to leap down from her; but when 
her mother would have her come in at the window, she tumbled down, 
her head falling upon the bricks, which, with other such hurts before 
und after, (she often so beating her head,) was one occasion of her 
pained head and the great weakness of her eyes latterly, since her 
■soul's deliverance. 

After that desperate attempt, she had secredy got a knife and hid 
it, to dispatch herself; and tnen she was glad, and not so troul^ed, so 
that her mother hoped she was now better; and on a Monday morn- 
ing, she desired of her mother to hear the lecture at night by Mr* 
Carter, at Fbh-street-hill,and first entreated that she might go to see 
a neighbour, which her mother granted, hoping she now might trust 
her to go. That neighbour not being within, it was cast in her mind 
to go to Lambeth Marsh, (which she had also purposed in the 
morning,) for the purpose of dispatching herself; and, therefore, she 
had taken the knife also with her. Over the bridge die thus went, 
and quickly came to Lambeth Marsh. There she went towards the 
trees, and saw them dry, without leaves or fruit, and thought that so 
was her soul as they. She sat down by a ditch, and studied whether 
she should drown herself in the Thames or there ; and concluded 
there, because there it was more private, that none might hinder her. 
Then she thought, as she had often thought on the like sad occasion, 
she must, like Judas, first repent, and then undo herself, (Mat. xxvii. 
3,) as if ikai would serve. While she was about this, two that 
seemed to be ministers saw her sitting there alone, came to her, and 
asked her how she didi (for now they saw her weeping,) and why 



sbe sat there. She had no power to conceal it, hot said, '' I am not 
well ; I am as sad a creature as any on earth. I see my condemna- 
tion, and nothing else. I cannot be well till I have taken away my 

Minister. Whither were you going ? 

Surah. ^ I had thoughts of hearing Mr. Carter on Fish-street-hill. 

Minister. This is not a place for such a one to sit in, and by 
God's help we will bring you thither. 

So thither they brought her. But as she went, it was put in her 
inind to go thence that night to the Dog-house, (which she had heard 
of,) in Moorfields, there to offer herself to the dogs, to eat her up, 
that her mother might never hear of her more. Bui at the sermon, 
her mother, who was seeking her, espied her ; and she hid herself 
behind others, but her mother again foubd her, and had her brought 
home. This was about a month before the 6th of April beforesaid, 
of her deliverance. • 

June 10th, 1647. It being now above seventy-five days since she 
ate, and full sixty-five days since she sipped or drank two days to- 
gether, her drink being only fair water for about twenty days, and 
since that somj small heer; and both these only at once, still in two, 
three, or four days, of late in four or ^ve days once, and then no 
more till about so long after, she having never been able to stir out 
of bed since the 6th April, being sixty-five days, through her great 
weakness, especially in her head, by her beating it against the walls 
in her terrors. She now was very weak and unlikely to live, unless 
she partook of something, (except he who miraculously had upheld 
her so long should still hold out the same power and goodness unto 
her,) not having taken so much as a sip of anything for four or ^ve 
days past, nor so much as moistened her . mouth or lips in all that 
time, and had enjoyed very little rest for a week together or more. 
The relator perceiving it now, as from time to time formerly, spoke 
to her about eating or drinking somewhat. 

Sarah. I am neither hungry nor thirsty. 

Relator. I have sometimes neglected my body> till I saw I must 
not wrong the temple of the Holy Ghost ; and then I durst not but 
eat, though I had no mind to it, because it is an ordinary means of 
preserving life and health. (I Cor. iii. 17.) 

Sarah. I cannot do it. I do not abstain out of wilfulness, for I 
would eat if I could ; nor have I any command or temptation in my 
spirit against it, as if I should not, but it is because I cannot. When 
I have tried, I am the worse by it ; I cannot digest it, and the smell 
of it hurts me. 

The relator durst not then further urge her; and being ready to 
depart, she entreated his visiting some of the despairing souls that 
had been with her, and to pray for them, and for herself, that she 
might quietly submit to the will of God,- to live or die, for she found 
not such coutentedness to live as she desired, but rather longing to 
to be dissolved, to' be with Christ, which was best of all for her; 
(Phil. i. 23.) 

So he left her, more drooping, weak, and pensive than at any time. 

Siie:wa»tn)w,. to die eye of rniio^ dranring^near to deadly as he fl|qimt^ 
headed.;, and ahe- vma much ai&(^ed with it, aad.' spoke ofi it to sonus. 
Bnt; jet^.flememfaefing some expressions o€ faith tbitshe hadluttemft 
before^ touching the raising up of her body as well as her soul, hen 
had hopes the Lord would yet latse up her body, to the prasse o£ Bis 
mime and i&e refieshing of othem toat are despairmg; dj^nso^te 
SMilsi. And nom behold and- see the Lord!8 doing, for it ilE maniel- 
lons, and worthy to be remembered^. 
' That day, and otntiL about ten o*clbck at mgfat,a]»i-al^ the fofegomg 
iteek, especially on) and since, the previnus Tuesday, she had) these: 
wonde- following hes, and still, a» it wece, spoken to her again and: 
again, namely,.'' With long life will. BsaAisfy thee." (P&.xeu IB.)? 
At; first die took it to: be meant of eternal lilk ia §^ory,and rcgoiced:; but when itwas^ openled. to her to be of long life here^-s&e: 
t(iottght that' would not satiirfy her, and therefore she W0£lld not r^Rxdi 
it, being so desirous to be absent froti the body and to be present:: 
with Jesus Christf (2 Cor. v. 8;) having.a£ttle glimpse of him ^a£elt 
it was so sweet ;- ^ so desisedi the foU' fkiiaon of. himv thai: she:was$ 
ilot contented' to live^ as^ was meet; and now, having a sight at ir^ 
she desired prayer for her, that she might quietly lie djwnat tfae'fs^ 
of God, to do with her as he would.; that she mi^t not be so. weary 
of the condition the Lord allotted^ to her. About ten at^ night diu& 
came, as if it had: been, whispered: to her soul from^God; "^ThooU' hasA? 
not wearied me with thy sacrifices, .but thou hast- wearied me wttkti^ 
sibk; yet I,eTen; I, am he that hlottedi. out thy transgressions for mine! 
orwa name's sake, and will not remember, thy sins." (Isa. xltii. 22, 2S.)^ 
''Thou art mine, my desire is* towards thee ; I ^1 heal thy baodolid-' 
ings, I will love thee freely." (Hosea.xivw 4U) I forgive all thy warn 
for. my name's sake, as though they, had neves been committed. €oh»> 
and see how I hare: lov«d; thee, how I have ever loved thee?! Behoiklt 
and admire thi^love of mine. Fathom thi» sea of my love- if thou, 
canst, which drowns the nraltitude of thy sins,, and see how £ eves 
loved thee from eternity with an endless, boundless, andl everlasting 
loves The multitude of thy sins wad nuinber of thy transgressions 
i^painst me shall never be aMe tti separate the union tnatl have made: 
between thee and me." (Jer. xxxi. 3;. Rom* viii* 35> 39.) 

This manifestation exceedingly melted her heart, and the nmser 
abased her soul before him ; and she said, " Lord, what wik thou 
have me to do P" It was answered, as that to Paul, " Arise and gor 
to Damascus, and there it shall be told thee what thou shak da^** 
(Axsts sxii. 10.) So it was given her to understand that shB must 
arise from that sinful condition, and go out of herself to Christ; and) 
he would tell her what she must do. And as he said to Paul; "Rise, 
and' stand upon: thy ieet^ fbr I have appeared to thee for this purpose, to 
make thee administer and a witness, bothof the:things- thou hasit seea 
and in the which I will appear unto. thee. (Acts xxvi. 16.) So Grod 
had bidher rise, and he had raised her soul from the lowest hell; and 
Qow he persuaded her that he would raise her body also, that she might 
be a witness of the grace of God, to minister to others what he had 
adaunistered unto her; and Uial, as. Paul should be witness both of 


* T#b QOS^BL Sl'Am>A«&. |8$ 

flitfsiifibrii!g$ 6f Christ for him and of hhi o«m dnfiedtigsr for ffi# 
fiiame of Christy so^she shoulil be a witness of both in like manner^ and 
is^ ,to her* seal that God' is true in whatsoever he hath spoSeni and 
cannot deny hinrself ; and as^Patil, when he was to live' and suflbt* 
ttiany things^ i^d, "None of these things move me, neither (^ontit I 
my life <)par unto myself, tio that I might finish my course with |oy; 
iRidUbe ministry ;" (A\:ts^xx. 24 ;) so she must not count her V\fi 
dear to herself ; no^ not her being with Christ, which' is ikt bettiei^ 
^iAi^ thi8^1ife; being confident^ that she should finii^' her coulee with 
jDy;- but now she jnust testify and minister that grace of God' tlmC 
she had received unto others. 

Yetr there came one place more, more full, more pardcular; and 
snore familiar,^' Talitha- cumi : Damsel, I say unto thee^ arise ;. and 
straightway the damsel arose and' walked. And he commanded that 
Mmething^ should be given her to eat.'* (Marit v. 41, 42, 48.) H^ere 
was her eating, arising, and' walking. And' a full persruasion ^was 
given her therewith that so it should be with herself. Thus she 
&y> fully confirmed therein, not sleeping that nigbt at all, but enjoys 
fag sweet communion with God till the morning;. And on* the- 2nd 
ei June, wh^ her mother awoke and wa^ rising, she' spoke; to hei^ 
jnrith tears in her eyes, being grieved that, through her pensiveness; 
she hadnor spoken a word to her muther, and thereby might ofiend 
ber. She entreated' her pardon, which was sooner granted diad 
asked. Then she- declared what sweet- refreshings the Lord had 
given, that night, .with power, tc her soul, in behalf of. her body's 
i^storation; and' named the. several places before given, the chapter 
and verse, as they were given to her that night, so as they never had 
been given to her in all her life before, desdring the maid who attiended 
her to turn to the scriptures one by one, which she did; and' read 
tibem, tO' the last; declaring with what power the word came unto 
her, the last being," Damsel,! say unto thee, arise; and commanded 
that something should be given her to eat." So now she desired 
they would give her something to eat; and on being demanded what, 
she desired they should give her some broiled fish, which was A 
strange egression to them from one who had' not ate a crumb of 
bread or other meat in seventy-six days, nor so. much as wet her lipK 
for the last fbur'or five days. But as she spoke with such power and 
evidence, they believed. Fish was got and broiled, and broc|gbt tt> 
her ; and she, with joy in the Lord, did eat of it heartily before them, 
And said she ate it because Jesus Christ had sweetened it before ; 
therefore, she said, she found' as much savour, and satisfaction, and 
delight in it as if she had all the dainties and delights in the world ik 
one ; so was this unto her. 

• Having eaten and been refreshed j wllhout finding the least dis* 
temper or inconvenience thereby, she blessed the Jbord; 8he then 
called' for her clothes^ She had not been able tb rise or to hold up h^r 
.head any while in the bed from the 6th of April until now, the lltii 
of June, being sixty-six days. Her clbibes having been given her, 
she. put them on, and arose and stood^ on her feet, and sat down in 
the chamber, joyful' in* the Lord, receiving no hurt thereby. When 


the cdled lor the fish, as she mi, she had this apprehension cast 
unto her, *'Thoa hast fasted long; thou shah fast no longer; it is 
bat to make my power known to the sons of men, what I have 
done and what I can do." Thus the Lord prolonged her life by faith, 
in the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth. Thus by faith did she eat 
and arise, and believe she should walk also. The two former she did 
that instant, the 1 1th of June; the third was reserved to trf her an4 
Others till the Lord should see fittest. 

[We need scarcely say how much we have been interested wifli the p'reoedia; 
aoconnti which is taken, with some alterations, from the fourth edition of an oUl 
work, entitled, ''The exceeding Riches of Grace advandbd," written by Mr* 
Henry Jesse, first an Independent, then a Baptist minister, in 1648. It is in- 
deed a wonderful, or rather miraculous display of God's providence and grace, 
and we think carries with it its own testimony to tiie conscience. The wisdom 
and savour of Sarah's answers after her deliyerance are exceedingly striking. 
The most staggering circumstance is the length of Sarah's fast But we think 
that three answers may be given to any suspicions that may arise on that score. 
1. Sarah herself always ascribed it to the miraculous power of God; and witii 
Him all things are possible. 2. There are nearly similar cases of lengthened 
futing on record, one of a young student menticmed by Dr. Willan, who fasted 
nearly as long as Sarah. 3. There are more than thirty witnesses to the truth of 
it mentioned in the original work, several of whom, amongst them Saltmarsh, 
were well-knowB ministers. — ^Ed8.1 



I give a few thoughts, agreeably to request, on the character of the 
late Mr. Gadsby, not to praise the man, hut the grace of God in him, 
and that the generation to come may know that in Manchester "a pro- 
phet hath been among them," taught by the Spirit, and commissioned 
by Christ to preach '* the glorious gospel of the blessed God," for the 
obedience of faith, and for a witness against the ungodly at the ap* 

fearing of Jesus Christ. In so doing I wish it to be understood that 
do not give the following brief outline of his character to commend 
his memory to the children of God scattered abroad, as I believe that 
the testimony of God by his mouth has done that long ago in many 
of their hearts. 

1. As it respects his natural disposition, when crossed and put 
much out of the way, he was rather passionate and hasty, but he 
was kind, free, benevolent, and hospitable. He made no pretensions 
to human learning, but he was not an ignorant man ; he knew hu* 
nan nature well, and the nature of the world, and the things of 
it too. His natural talents were good and powerful. He had a 
capacious, clear, and strong mind — apt in conception, quick in per- 
ception, deep in penetratio|^ humourous and keen in- wit, sound, 
comprehensive, and decisive in jjidgment. These were some of the 
natural qualities of his mind as man, which, when guided and 
regulated by the indwelling of the blessed Spirit and his divine ope- 
rations, were one means of making him an able minister of the New 
Testament, and a burning and shinins light in his day. 

2. His habits of life were plain and simple. He never stooped to 


• » » » • » 

^ssuime tlie foppish and fashionable manoeuvres and manners of thd 
age, doubtless considering them unbecoming the simplicity of tho 
truth as it is in Jesus. On the other hand, he was not morosely re- 
'«erved and uncivilly distant, but affable and courteous, as far as wa$ 
consistent with truth and conscience. On this account many re- 
spected him. as a man who hated or knew nothing of the truths 
which he preached. He was frugal, careful, and prudent in domestic 
affairs, but disliked penuriousness and illiberality. 

3. As it respects his religion, I think I have heard him say that the 
Lord made himself known to his soul when he was about or near the 
age of eighteen years. He used to say, when referring to that period, 
that before he was savingly convinced of sin he had a sense of sin, and 
great fears of hell and the devil, but that in all these convictions ana 
fears there was no grace. But when the Lord the Spirit convicted him 
of sin, he felt it was against the Lord that he had sinned, and felt 
the fear of the Lord more than of Satan, which caused him to cry and 
beg foir mercy. After this, while he was very ignorant literally and 
young spiritually, the Spirit revealed and powerfully applied to his soul 
f ustification by the righteousness of Christ, opening up to his mind 
the glory of tnis doctrine, and gave him some deep, clear, and com- 
prehensive views of the glorious "mysteries of God, and of the Father, 
and of Christ/' (Col. ii. 2,) and made them unctuous and sweet 
to his soul. Possessed of this experience, and urged by a few friends 
around him of like experience, he began to preach to them in a 
bam near Hinckley, I believe. No man was more sensible of the 
overpowering filth of the human heart, which caused him many sighs 
and groans. 

I do not think that any minister of the Lord of life was ever upheld 
by the hand of God in a more consistent and blameless life for so long 
a p^od. His walk and conversation were an ornament to the pure ana 
sound doctrines he preached; and yet, at times, O the distress and trem-^ 
bling fears he had lest he should be left to fall into some sin, and. dis* 
grace the blessed truth of God ! such was the working of corrupt na- 
ture within and the feeling sense of his own weakness to stand; but 
the Lord most graciously held him up, and brought him honourably 
through all. These thmgs were means, in the hand of God, of 
fDaking<him a powerful and comforting minister of the Spirit of life. 
Once when a noted minister in Manchester fell into sin, it distressed 
his soul almost to agony lest he should be permitted to fall into a 
similar sin. He endured temptations, suffered trials and afflictions 
of almost every kind, too numerous to mention, and many times 
laboured under the painful sense of coldness, deadness, barrenness, 
and all the fruits of depraved and helpless nature. These things 
were deeply and repeatedly experienced by him. On the other 
hand, he was frequently favoured with solemn and glorious faith *s 
Tiews of the eternal love of God, the glorious mysteries of redemp- 
tion, and the sweet anointing and sealing power of the blessed Spirit. 
The Lord led his mind clearly into the deep things of God, and 
sealed them home with such sweet power as to assure him of his in- 
terest in them. He was blest with a clear, comprehensive, and sound 




judgment in the harmony of truth, and loved to keep a clear dis- 
tinction hetwixt the law of works and the gospel of free grace, an4 
betwixt the religion of human nature and the religion of the Holy 
Ghost. Tn short, a sense of what he was hy nature, a sense of the 
fiery temptations and wily snares of Satan, and a sense of what he 
was in and hy the Lord Jesus, were variously and copiously expe-> 
rienced hy hicn. 

4. As a servant of the Lord, he was " an ahle minister of the Neur 
Testament, not of the letter, hut of the spirit;** and, at times, his 
preaching was powerful and full of majesty. To the truth of thif 
he has perhaps more witnesses in this kingdom than any other man. 
He was, hy the grace of God working in him and by him, enahled 
to make lull proof of his ministry. The hlessed Spirit often clothed 
bis speech with power and demonstration to the souls of the people/ 
His language was not in the words of man's wisdom ; it was plain, 
accurate, and expressive: his method clear, and always aiming at 
the point in the text When the Lord touched his heart with the 
sweetness of the tr^ith, while preaching, it filled him with energy 
and zeal, and sometimes the tone of his voice told the sweet sensa« 
tions and anointings of the hlessed Spirit in his heart; and when 
dwelling upon the glories of Christ and bis fulness, and the bliss and 
blessedness of the church' triumphant, his soul was wrapped up in 
ecstacy, and his preaching at these seasons was powerful and brilliant. 
As to faithfulness, he paid no more regard to ofiending Arminiana 
and FuUerites than he would to Satan and his agents, for the senti- 
ments of these classes he 'abhorred, and always set his face as an iroa 
pillar and brazen wall against them. He had not that keen and searching 
manner of separation that some of the Lord's servants have, (for every 
servant of the Lord has his own work to do, and his own manner of 
doing it,) but he was very faithful, and at the same time, with the peo- 
ple of God, forbearing. He had a particular manner, peculiar to 
nimself, of simplifying and entering into the various feelings and ex- 
ercises of the Lord's quickened people. The burden of bis ministry 
seemed chiefly to consist of three particulars: 1. In laying bare the 
^eath, depravity, deceit, and helplessness of human nature. 2. In 
-tracing out the first work of divine quickening in the cries, desires, 
and sensations of the living soul, and the various trials and tempta- 
tions of God's afflicted sheep of slaughter. (Zech.xi.7.) 3. In hold- 
ing forth the rich glories of eternal grace and love in the covenant 
purposes of God the Father, the mediatorial glories of the God-Man^ 
the inseparable union of the church with him, and her completeness 
in him, having all fulness treasured up there ; and the effectual ope- 
rations and sweet anointings of the Holy Ghost in the heart. These 
things he held forth with powerful majesty as he was enabled by the 
Lord working in him mightily. (Cul. i. 29.) He naturally had a 
great degree of eccentric wit, which he sometimes used in the pulpity. | 

and which was frequently a sonrce of grief and uneasiness to ni& 
mind, but it frequently beseemed him when it does not his imitators^ 
as something weighty and solemn generally succeeded it, but even 
this failing the Lord overruled for good. Many on that account heard 


him who otherwise would not havb done, and sometimes, at these 
seasons, he made powerful and convincing illustrations. Referring to 
his humourousness in preaching»an old minister in Lady Huntingdon's 
connexion told him of it, and wished him to avoid it, when he replied 
** If I must study to do that, I cannot preach at all :'* " Then/ said 
the other, " go on." His language at times in the pulpit to nice ears 
might appear coarse and too plain, but he did not study to please the 
ears of fleshly hearers with fine speech or eloquent ** words of man's 
wisdom/* for that makes the cross of Christ of no effect; ("not with 
wisdom of words, lest the cross of Christ should be made of none 
effect ;*') ( 1 Cor. i> 17 ;) but that plain language and those (to some 
too) familiar figures manifested the independence of the preacher's 
soul, and freedom and deliverance from the thraldom and systems of 
men ; and also proved that the truths which he preached were realities 
possessed in his own heart, and that he neither learnt, borrowed, nor 
stole them, nor his manner of delivering th^n, from others, but were 
truly original, as must be the case with every sent servant o£ the 
Lord. He did not, therefore, come into the thick forest of religious 
profession in Lancashire to fell the trees of self-righteousness with a 
'borrowed axe. (2 Kings vi. 5.) The Lord placed him in a large 
field, and owned his word by him extensively. Many souls were 
brought out of Arminian and legal bondage by him, many com-^ 
forted and watered, and some quickened into life. God made him^ 
the honoured instrument of planting and confirming many churches^^ 
in the truth in Lancashire and elsewhere, so that he may be called 
''the great Apostle of the North," as J. C. P. once said of him, nor - 
do I believe so great a preacher (taking his labours as a whole) has- ^ 
been raised up in this land for very many years. That great man of 
G6d,W. Huntington, was a greater and more useful writer to the church . 
of God, but, as far as I know, I believe W. Gadsby was a greater and* 
more powerful preacher, and his ministry more widely extended over 
the land. He preached the doctrines of grace clearly and harmoniously, 
but not in that dry, formal, systematic manner which some of his imi- 
tators do. He learnt them by the divine light and unctuous teaching of 
the Spirit, and preached them in the same, and so the Lord frequently - 
owned them to the souls of his people. Notwithstanding this, he at' 
diflferent times endured many trials and perils in his own church from' 
false brethren, and divisions cansed by heretics. His constant and 
strenuous contention for the doctrines of free grace, and the gospel 
liberty of the children of God, in opposition to workmongers and' 
letter professors, caused him to be maliciously and notoriously branded 
with the epithet of Antinomian, and his personal character vilely 
disparaged by wicked and graceless professors. But the Lord stood 
by him, and kept him faithful to the end, and brought him to his 
latter end in honour and high esteem among many friends f&r tho 
truth's sake. Some said, " he was sunk in his sentiments at the latter 
end," but this is a base falsehood, and I give it a fiat contradiction. 
He died with the sweetness and power ^of those truths in his heart 
which he had preached nearly fifty years. By some he has been 
charged with ''petty jealousies;" but if his own words are to be be- 


liftv^d, ihis is not true, for he has told me to the contrary. Others 
bave called him " a pope f hot nothing conld be farther from his 
insh Mftd iedings than to be eonstdered aoch. He was esteemed and 
feezed up 10 as a fi^ther in the truth, and an able minister of the 
New Testament by manj of the Lord^s people ; bat if any esteemed 
Um otherwise, he did not own it or xvoetve it. 

Hia benevoleBce to the poor, bis homane disposition, his liberal 
ptineipks, and good natnve, compelled even his enemies freqttently 
|fr speak well of bim, and many of them to be at peace with him. 
*/ Whe& & nan's ways please the Lord, he maketh even his enemies 
to be at peace with Dim." (Prov. xvi. 7.) Notwithstanding, because 
lie lived ffodly i» Christ Jesus, he safiered much tongne persecution.' 
In him ^at scnptuie was surely fulfilled, " them that honour me, 
J will honour,*^ (1 Sam. ii 30,) for the Lord brought him to 
Ufi end in hoaonr and respect. His life and his death were a blessing 
to my souk I heard him preach fifteen times. Three times were 
his sermons bkated to my soul, the last time very sweetly, and at the 
sews of his death the Lord softened and solemnized my soul, and 
yaised my heart up to himself; and I believe my heart prayed that 
« doable portion of that Spirit that was upon him might be upon me» 
(2 Kings ii. 2,) and for some days the solemnity and reality of death 
and glory to the saints was mach upon my mind. I experienced, 
too, a feeling^of gratitude and love to the Lord for his great grace and 
kindness to thu nis honoured servant. By Ihe grace of God he has 
Ibught the good fight of 4iith and finished his course, and is now gone 
«p to» his nest, and to ba crowned with the crown of righteousness,' 
gloij, and eteniid li£b. 

X M'K. 



- Belty,^— Ift it well, with thee ? Is it well with thy .brother? Is it 
W(dl widi thy child? la diy supposed ri>ghieonsn«ss discovered? 
Does the fig-leaf dress begin to wither? Does the supposed web 
imtear to be. nothing but ne&>wofk ? Is thai covering too narrow ta 
hide all the guilt and shimie that the glorious light of the gospel 
makes manifest P Is that: bed too short for thy wearidd soul tcr 
stretch itsdf upon, oi* find rest in ? . Does the perfect commandment' 
ajppear esceediag broad; dead works, e3re-«ervice, and partial obe£- 
eace too scanty to reaich the infinite dimensions ? Is Christ, in his 
ajBtive obedience, the end of the moral, and Christ, as a sacrifice, the 
end of the ceremonial law for righteousness, the only object looked 
to and depended on for jastifieatios bderc Crod, and acceptance witk 
him ? Is this first and best robe, this garment of needlework, thisr 
fine UneB« this divdne skirt, this wed(fing garment, seen, admired, ap- 
proved, revealed, api^ied, received, put on, and walked in? If so, 
tha King^s daiighter i» all glorious within^ and her garment is of 
wrought gold; with joy and rejoicing shall i^ be brought^ and shaH" 

enter into the £ing*s |)alace. Ye8» the above work is in part already 
done: it is meet for me to think this of my danghter; ibr if the Lord 
draws near to a self4ost^ self- deapairing, selP-eondemned ainner, bia 
reward is with him ; the Spirit of faith prepaiea the wa^^ opens the 
heart and the door of faith; and the King of ghuy> with all the 
benefits of bis oross, enteiB in, whoi every thought is entertained, 
and every faculty of the soul hails the King of the Jews* O Betty, 
when I consider the unfeigned fidth that is in thee, tbat diFek fitst 
in thy great grandmother Eve, in thy mother Sarah, and, I am per* 
suaded, in thee also I O that I yet bm^, throc^ the good band of 
God upon me, ereep into a few more lK>>afles, and lead, captive these 
silly women, until every thought of tbdbr heairts he broaght into cap-^ 
tivity to the obedience of Christ ! The heifer that is taught shall 
submit to the Saviour's yoke; the wild ass ^al is vsed to the wilder-^ 
ness, that snufieth up the wind at her pleasure, shaU be found in hmt 
month; (Jer. iL 24;) the yoang asses that ear the ground shall eat 
dean provender; the ox shall know his master's ciibf and ^ good 
shepherd shidl lead them thi^ are with young. Faithful is he thai 
bath promised, who als6 will do it. God baith i^poken in his bdiness; 
Rejoice, O my soul! thy name shall be Legioo, for we many; 
a small one shall become a thousMid. God will perfbirm it in ma 
time. Plough with thy Master's heif^, snd thon sfaalt mal^ known 
this riddle. The union of saints, Betty, slands in the confideneo of 
every believer meeting together in Chorist emcified,in order to receive 
righteousness, life, pardon, and peace in ham* This is meeting toge*^ 
dier in the unity of the fsith. €U>d shining with i^probation in the 
heart of evezy saint, and giving them to see the glory of God in the 
£ice of Jesus, makes them all light in the Lord. The secret of God'a 
predestination and the death of Christ kit the elect only being seen; 

Approved, credited, and embraced, under the ^renewing operation and 
ivine application of the Spirit of idl graee, is b«ng of one mind 
and one judgment in the Lord.; amost coidial affisotioa to the Sa-* 
Tiour above every other oljeat, under the inflnemas of the Spent of 
love and power, is being joined to the Lord^ and one afurit with hiar; 
to have the mystery of iniquity in one's own heart laid open bv the 
Spirit, makes- us at ooQe acquainted with theJboat.eaiate «f all that iesaia 
came to seek and save; "As in water face answereth to face, ^o dothf 
the heart of man to man;" to fed the blessed eiiects of the pardoning 
voice of the blood of sprinkUng, ia meeting with all saints at the 
fountain God has opened for the household of David and the inha- 
bitants of Jerusalem* The union of saints consists of drinking into 
one Spirit, holding the unity of d»e same in the bond of peace, and 
in maintaining mutual hold of the Covenant-Head, from which all 
the body mystical, by the joints and bands of love and peace being 
knit together in Christy and having nourishment ministered from hia 
fulness, increaseth in number and in knowledge, by the blessed in-> 
crease of God. The eommnnion of saints consists in being enabled, 
nnder God, to communicate knowledge, comfort, strength, refiesfaing: 
encouragement, support, revivins; dew and hdy iincticsu acasonable 
words and the salt of gcacc;^ to cheer drooping heartaand ieyiveiaD<P' 


gnid spirits; it is comforting with apples and staying with flagons 
jealous sools who are sick of love; it is to feel for them, condole with 
them, succour them, suckle them, and swaddle them ; it is to solve their 
hard questions, disentangle their perplexities, unriddle their intrica- 
cies, take up their stumblinghlocks, dissolve tSeir doubts, and remove 
their prejuaices; it is to drop a, tear in their sorrows, to rejoice in 
their prosperity, to feel their cares, bear a part of their burdens, pray 
for them, and make intercession with God in their behalf; it is to be 
on one*8 guard in their company, to restrain Christian liberty in 
compliance with their infant weakness, to check their fleshly savour, 
to heighten their views, enforce a pure language and the force of 
truth, to correct their mistakes, to rectify their errors, to pull down 
their aspiring notions, rebuke their folljes, silence their murmuring, 
curb their pride, and provoke them to emulation when they get cold 
and lifeless, to shun tnem in their self-conceit, to whip them if they 
get wise above what is written, and to be shy of them if their walk is 
unbecoming the gospel of Christ ; it is to find them out, and take 
them out, and take them up, and to bring them to the bar of equity 
if they prowl beyond their bounds, or break through any of the 
fences of Zion; it is to break their bones with soft words, to smite 
them if ungrateful, and 40 take away their vail from them if they go 
back to Moses either for Jjistification or perfection. 

Such a watchman in 2<ion is like one of John's four beasts, full of 
eyes, within and without; and to qualify for such a work a man had 
need have the wisdom of Solomon, the faith of Abraham, the zeal of 
Elijah, the knowledge of Paul, the meekness of Moses, and the pa* 
tience of Job; for ''who is sufficient for these things? But our suffi- 
ciency is of God;" (2 Cor. iii. 5;) and it is well for the servants of 
God that it is so ; for the children of the night charge us with heresy^ 
the o£&pring of the flesh exclaim against our bad spirit, and those m 
the bonds of iniquity censure as licentious our liberty, while the 
children of falsehood accuse us of errors. Novices give us both cor* 
tection and counsel; fools attempt to convert us from the error of 
our ways ; those that are at ease call the power of godliness enthusi- 
asm; tlie hypocrite in Zion blesses God that he is kept from our se- 
duction; while the scomer contemns both the preacher and the 

But, " having obtained help of God, I continue unto this day ;*'(Act8 
xxvi. 22;) for " who shall lay any thing to the charge of God's elect," 
whom the supreme Judge has acquitted ? " It is God that justifieth. 
Who is he that condemneth P** (Rom. viii. 33, 34.) Those that 
receive the truth, the truth shall make them free; and those that mock 
shall find their bands made strong. The lips of truth are a sweet 
savour unto God, both in them that are saved and in them that perish; 
nor shall any soul living have either dew or rain, but according to 
the truth of the gospel. 

. My daughter is/ a living witness of this truth. She has gone to 
many a well without water, and returned with her pitcher empty ; 
she has been under many a cloud without rain, and returned, like 
the mountains of Gilboa, barren enough. But the promise is ful« 


filled; God hath heard the cry of the poor and needy; and those 
Whose tongue failed for thirst have found the fountain of livine wa^* 
ter and the well of salvation. ''Drink ahundantly, O beloved; drink, 
and forget thy poverty, and remember thy misery no more." ** Go 
thy way, eat thy bread with joy, and drink thy wine with a merry 
heart;' for God now accepteth thy works," (Eccles. ix. 7,) being the 
work of faiths labour of love, and patience of hope in our Lord 
Jesns Christ, into whose merciful hands, and under whose kind pro- 
tection I commend thee, on whom thon hast believed, who is able to 
keep thee from falling, and to preserve thee unto his heavenly king- 
dom and glory; to whom be praise, honour, and glory, by the whole 
church, throughout all ages, world without end. Amen. 




' My dear Friend and Father in Christ, — I received yours last week, 
and was sorry to hear that you were so poorly in body. What can we 
expect but affliction, pain, and sorrow in this vale of woe ? But that 
good hand which has supported you for so many years will still bear 
Vou up under all your trials and troubles, pttins and sorrows, for oar 
God is infinite in power, and none can s^y his hand, nor remove 
the arm which is underneath you. Having embraced you before 
time he will keep you in and through time, and you will have to 
praise the Three-One Jehovah for ever for such ricn love in the foun- 
tain, and the free fiowings of the same, in all the promises, types, 
and prophecies, down through the incarnation, life, death, blood, 
and sufferings of [mmanuel; yea, for the rich fiowings of the sam^ 
into your heart, by the power of the Holy Spirit, who is in you as 
a well of water springing up into eternal life. Even to this present 
moment vou have had this springing up, and will have, till your soul 
takes its leap to the Spring Head, to love, gaze, and admire his glo- 
rious Person for ever in heaven. But home to glory you cannot go, 
till the purpose of love is fulfilled concerning you; and as long as 
there is a soul to be quickened, comforted, or established under you, as 
an instrument, here you must abide ; and when your work is done, 
then shall you join the ransomed church above, to sing of love in 
the highest strains. May the Lord enable you to sing aloud, even 
in the arms of death. How blessed the change! Even while I 
vrvite, my soul longs for it, for sometimes I think I shall reach the 
port at last, to be with the Lord and his people for ever, and I do 
hope that there is a something within. me which loves Christ and his 
people too, neither am I satisfied without the sweet enjoyment of his 
love and smiles. 

I was greatly tried in January last, and on the 23rd of that month 
I walked about my bed-room, in great distress of mind, and felt 
fts if it were impossible for me ever to get to heaven. I feared to 
kneel down, and thought that I never could ask the Lord to look 
upon me any more. I groaned in soul, and after some time got 


intobed, and there I lay groaning and saying to myself, "What carp 
I do ? Surely the Lord will never again bless my soul with peace/' 
I had snch a view of the holiness of God, and such a sight of my-f 
9elf as a sinner, that I was afraid to approach or call upon him^ 
On the day following, while reading some verses in the Standard 
for January, my heart melted within me, and my soul was so blest 
that I felt well paid for the trouble of distributing sixty-three copieft 
monthly, and I hope that there are many others who can say withk 
truth Uiat this litde work has been profitable to them. Indeed I think 
that I can speak for some of the living family amongst us, who have 
bad reason to bless God for iu publicatiouj whatever may be sai4 
by some against it. 

It is only the wounded soul that knows the blessing of a cure. It 
is indeed a revealed Christ that can alone satisfy the living child of 
God, and when he is enjoyed in the soul all is set to rights in a 

I have been and still am greatly exercised about coming to M — . 
I feel myself to be a poor ignorant creature, and Sataii often tdl& 
me my mouth ^111 be stopped, and that if I come, that will be the 
lime, for the people there are older in experience, and have a deeper 
knowledge in divine things. Between sin and Satan I am much 
exercised, but yet I cannot refuse, and if I come I hope the friends 
will bear with me, and pray for me. 

I remai^, yours in gospel bondi^ 

OddisgtQn, Miurch 17th, 1843. O. G^ 

■■ I I i» I iii.i i.i ■■■ I p ■ ■ ■ » - ■ I I ■ ■ 


My very dear Friend, — ^When I met with you at Sherborne, ray 
heart rejoiced to see the grace of God so signally dispensed in calling 
you otit of your own native darkness into his marvellous light; ana 
the reading of your epistle produced a similar effect. Neverthelew 
there did appear to me a contrast between your conversation at Sher- 
borne, and the communication of the state of your mind by pen 
from Bere Regis. First, from your own mouth you satisfied me 
that you were that strong young man who had overcome the wicked 
one ; and I concluded, that by the word of the Lord abiding in yoa 
in the power thereof, you went on to resist him, by continuing sted- 
fast in the faith ; and also through the same, that you were generally 
'ieivoured with joy and peace in believing; that you enjoyed much of 
the presence of the Divine Father, as your reconciled God and 
Fatl^er, and that of Christ Jesus the Lord as your covenant Head, 
your Redeemer, Elder Brother, Husband and Friend, and every 
thing else which he is made unto his family; and also that the Holy 
Ghost was in you and with you to guide you into all truth ; anq 
that his movings upon the water of life ip your soul made your 
mouth like a flowing brook, in speaking of the wonde^ of redeeming 
love« I did not envy you, knowing that my youthful days wer^ 
over and gone, and therefore must submit. to be the old man encom-* 
jpassed with manifold in^rmities, to such a d^gr^e. i|& to be unahl^ 


to move one step in tba Lord's way» do one otct for bis gloiy, nnder-^ 
stand the least portion of his word« think one thou^t abont it, of 
speak one word of it aright> without the direct operations of his hand 
l^on ray soul. But in pernsing your letter, I perceive that after 
jou left Sherborne, and returned to your own place, there fell upoa 
Tou a portion of Abraham's horror of darkness, through which yoa 
became as weak as myself, or any other man of God. Well, be it 
so; because it is the will of the Lord that it should be so» Therefore 
t can as really and truly rejoice in your weakness, as I did before in 
your strength. I who am yonr brother of low degree, do rejoice 
whenever my Lord and Master is pleased to exalt me ; and by tha 
reverse rule is he teaching you to rejoice in that you are made low* 
''Most gladly thereforei will I glory in my infirmities, that the power 
of Christ may rest upon me, for when I am weak, then am I strong.^ 
I admire th6 display and prevalence of the fear of the Lord in you , 
the sweet spirit of it runs through the whole of your letter : *' I wilf 
put my fear in their hearts, and they shall not depart from me." 
And your fearing firom the beginning until now lest you shovld 
depart from the Lord, is a proof that the blessed Spirit has ever 
kept alive his own grace in your soul, whiek is madi more manifest 
in adversity than it is in prosperity. The running in our own waya 
bas caused us many times to stumble, and sometimes to fall ; the 
direful effects of which cause us to tremble at the very thought of 
moving one step> going any where, or doing any thing, without the 
Lord's immediate direction. I should be very glad to see you com* 
ibrtably settled in Bristol, believing it to be the placQ of your dea- 
tination. Whether you come to it in a dkect ]ine> or by a circuitons 
route, it matters not ; and your heart is now devising his way, but il 
is the Lord who will direct your path. You hope that he will cut; 
you off from every thing short of himself; this he has done in a 
great measure, and will perfect that which is lacking; for surely this 
is the Will of the Lord concerning you. As to your leannesjft of 
soul, coldness of affection, confused judgment, rebellious heart, &c, I 
shaU not animadvert upon them, but only observe, they are the cobh. 
mon lot of the Lord's redeemed; the latter is from Satan, the three for- 
mer of Divine appointment, as is that also which you call the wors( 
of all, namely, the want of a sjnrit of prayer, which I have no doubt 
has been poured upon you ere this, according to the Lord's word of 
promise, ''They shall ciJl upon me, and I will answer them, and wiE 
say unto them. It is my people, and they shall say unto me, the 
Lord is m v God." 

Last Sabbath morning I spoke from Prov. xiv. 10, '* Every heart 
knoweth his own bitterness, and a stranger doth not intermeddle 
with his joy." And in the evening from Rom. viii. 6, '* To be 
carnally minded is death, but to be spiritually minded is life and 
peace*" I was highly favoured, bless the Lord, O my souK And 
may he help yott4o preach to yourself and dear partner from the^ 
same text. My health, through mercy> has continued up to the 
present time much the same as when I last wrote to yo«. We have 
an old woman, 76 years of age, and a young woman about 26i botb 


very ill, not expected to recover. They have beeOi and still are, 
highly favoured of the Lord. They both "long to depart, and to be 
with Christ, which is far better.'* "Blessed are the dead that die in 
(be Lord." We go on here and at Bath much as usual. We are at 
peace among ourselves, and have a few in whose hearts the God of 
peaoe reigns and rules. I have much to be thankful for. The Lord 
m mercy favours me at times with the favour that he beareth to his 
people, m order to show that he is upright, or faithful to his covenant. 
At the same time, there is not one of your complaints but I am the 
I would not have them otherwise if 1 might, for *' by these things 
subject of, and frequently feel them operate very strongly indeed ; but 
men live, and in these things is the life of our spirits" manifested. 

Allow me to give my love to your partner, and present the same to 
tlie friends at Sherborne when you see them, and accept the same 
yourself. From your unworthy Brother in Christ Jesus, 

Bristol, Dec 14, 1828. JOHN SYMONS. 

^ 1 I r 1 -FT * • ^— 


My dear Brother in the bowels of a once slaughtered, but now 
exalted Christ, — I hope by this time the dear Lord has restored you 
in body, and that your < mind is sweetly bedewed with the dew of 
heaven by the glorious power of God the Holy Ghost. All things short 
of an interest in a covenant God are, in their brightest glory, but fading 
flowers at best ; but a covenant God and new covenant blessings are 
sure blessings. Even our deadness and darkness, though they make a 
great alteration in our feelings, do not alter the sure mercies of David. 
For my own part, I really think I am the greatest fool living. I am 
in feeling a mass of confusion and contradiction. I know, in my judg« 
ment, and have at times sweetly felt that Christ is all and in all ; and 
yet at other times, I act and feel as if anything were preferable to 
Christ O the horrors of the plague of a cursed filthy nature ! But 
when a blessed Jesus shines, and rules, and reigns, and communis 
cates a sweet measure of his love and blood, what a divine change is 
felt! Well may it be said, "And the desert shall rejoice and 
blossom as the rose.*' 

Well, my brother, after all, the elder shall serve the younger; and 
though the elder is the mo9t vile rascal out of hell, he must be sub* 
dued ; he shall not reign ; riot he will, but reign he shall not ; and 
down he must and shall come, for grace, matchless grace shall reign; 
and God the Holy Ghost will draw forth the younger (or the new 
man) into vital action, and he shall triumph in the glorious cooouest 
of the blood of the Lamb ; so that when the world, nell, sin, and the 
devil have done their worst, the Lord will bring his heaven-born 
family to sing victory, and shout forth the wonders of God's eternal 
love. And O what glory will appear when we arrive safe at home ! 
A few more storms, and we shall be out of the reath of all our foes; 
yea, out of the reach of the very worst of our foes, the old man ; 
for that monster carries in and about him the very master-piece of 
the devil, and what cannot even live in the bosom of the devil him* 


^f, namely, infidelity, for the devil believes and trembles. But 
{perhaps my brother is hot so vile as I, and therefore I will not far- 
ther torture him with my wretchedness. But after all, I hope I do 
feel at limes a little of the sweetness and glory of Christ. Bless his 
precious name, he is a Friend that sticketh closer than a brother, and 
^at I have proved. His blessed Majesty knows when, where, and 
bow to come to prove himself a present help in trouble. He will be 
gracious and hear prayer, but he will not oe dictated to ; and he is 
sure to bring us to know and feel that his will, time, and way are best. 

That the Lord may be with and bless you, is the prayer of, yours 
m the Lord, 

January 23, 1838. W. GADSBY.* 


Dear Friend, — I hope these lines will find you and yonr family 
well both in body and soul, and that God is with you as your portion 
and delight, to carry you above your crosses and fiesbly cares; for I 
know that while life lasts you will be in the wilderness, and the wil<* 
demess will be in you, in which you will find many dark paths, 
with pricking briers and thorns ; for as sure as the light of the Sun 
ef Righteousness withdraws, so sure will trouble come on in the soul 
of a child of God. The wild boar of the forest watches his oppor- 
tunity to catch his prey. When the sun is set the wild beasts come 
out ef their dens; nor can the Christian go forth to the work of faith, 
the labour, of love, and the patience of hope when filled with nothing 
but the horrible din of these his foes ; he is more like a wild bull iu 
a net than a son of peace. I have frequently thought that no wil- 
derness could equal my heart, either as regards non-cultivation, or 
as a harbour for wild and ferocious beasts ; and sure I am, that nei- 
ther I nor you, nor any other creature can ever overcome our wicked 
hearts, but as we are led to look out of self to the Captain of Sal- 
vation, who was beset by them all. The battle ran sore against 
Him, which caused him to utter many a bitter cry ; hell gathered all 
its force against him ; and while Justice emptied tdl its wrsth upoii 
him, he bowed his head and died. His love was stronger than death. 
But death could not hold him ; he rose, crowned with victory for 
himself and for all his chosen. O the depths of grace ! Here is 
our hope and crown of rejoicing — Christ risen, who has taken pos- 
session of his throne. What then can our enemie|3 do ? They may 
frighten, but they cannot destroy ; for God saith, " I will make the 
wilderness (of the heart) into a fruitful field ; it shall blossom as the 
tose ;" and when dry and thirsty, he will make it as springs of water. 
In truth, there is nothing that is really needful for us but He will 
accomplish. Blessed be his name, he hath of his own will promised 
it, ana his promise cannot fail ; it stands firm as his throne ; if it 
fail, God must cease to be. But, my friend, perhaps you may say, 
" Yes, this will all do; but am I one in the promise ?" Answer, if 
you are not ; and show me where your hope rests. Does it rest on 
good Mr. J—? No; for he says, "I have np goodness; of that I 


am quite sure ; there is not a vileif wretch living. I deure to kooii^ 
lione but Christ»and to feel him my all in alL** Depend upon it the^ 
he is yours ; be never implants in a soul a desire to be saved by \dm, 
without saving that soul. He will not cast you off. But you ma/ 
say, " I am so smothered with rags.'* Never mind that ; it is yonc 
loty and you had better be survoonded with these than with the ni^ 
of self-righteoosness. No situation in life can be without its diffi.-* 
culties, and I believe that every one is ready to think his own to be 
the worst. God kn6ws well what is best for his children ; he cannot 
do wrong ; therefore admire his wisdom in placing you where you 
are, for if any other situation would have been better for you, depenc( 
upon it God would have given it you : " Commit thy way to the 
Lord;** trust also in him, and he wiU bring to pass what shall be for 
your good. I knew nature is nsever easy, nor can God or man latisfir 
It. God cannot, consistently with his own honour, for its cravings 
9Xe eartbly» sensual, and devilish ; therefore, to profit ns God must 
and will cross us, that our afifections may be placed on things above 9 
" In their affliction they will seek me early." God*s Israel alwajra 
prospered most in spiritual things when lowest in die concerns of tlua 
world. I hope God will abundantly bless you with his presence, and 
that will make up for all other deficiencies. In him we lack nothing. 
When he is pleased to say to us," I am thy God/' it is enoi^h; we can-» 
not have more. May you enjoy these blessings for yoarself,and then 
I know that the scissors will cut well, and the work go off pleasantly. 

That peace and trnth may be enjoyed by yoo, through the abun^ 
dant operation of the Holy Ghost, is the hearts desire and prayer of 
yours in k>ve» 

lioicesteivNoTeailMr^iaZl. B. TOALBY; 


The Subject of these memoirs was the danghter of God-fearing 
parents, who trained her np in the way she should go, and took her 
with them to hear the preaching of God*s word, although, aa sha 
since told me herself, she used to go with her heart full of enmitjf^ 
and would have avoided going if she could. But the set time cama 
when she must be brought to a saving knowledge of the truth aa 
it is in Jesus, which was accomplished in tlie following manner. 
A domestic duty prevented hear one Lord's day evening from leaving 
home at the same time as her parents, and when she reached the 
chapd they were singing the second hymn. Not liking to be seen 
going in so late, she did not go to h^ pew, but stood at the head of 
the stairs during the whole of the service. The minister was led t» 
take for his text those words recorded in John's epistles, " God is 
love," and the Lord was pleased to make it instrumental to her ooa« 
version. She went home greatly distressed in her mind, and deeply 
feeling her lost, ruined, and undone state. The Spirit of God wat 

J leased to keep opening up lo her view the awful depravity pf lh» 
uman heart, the. holiness and parity of the nature and perfections of 
Peity, the sovereignty of God in ^^cting one and leaving the ofhet^ 


lte.j for two or three jrears, daring most of wbich time she was in (be 
depths of desj[>oiideBcy ; jet there were times tnd seasons not a few 
when she could take op the langnage of the leper and plead it before 
t^ throne, " Lord, if thoa wilt thoa canst make me clean." She 
sever doubted Christ's ahOHy, but greatly feared his willingness', as 
i^e felt that she was almost too Tile to be sared. 

Daring the spring of 1842, being very unwell, and her symptoms 
evidently consumptive, a cliange of air was recommended and re- 
soiled to, bnt withont avail ; antl as winter approached, her disease 
wona such an alarming aspect that there was little doubt as to the fatal 
result; her strength decreased, her appetite failed, her frame wasted^ 
and for many months before lier departure she was not able to assist 
kerself in the least, not so much as to guide a cup of tea to her 
month. I had forgotten to mention that she had embraced every op-^ 
portanity that offered itself of hearing the preached word, often greaUy 
to the injury of her health. On one of these occasions she went to 
bear one of the Lord's faithful ambassadors^ and the words he read 
for the foundation of his subject so filled her soul that she did not 
bear one word of the discourse ; her burden feH off, and she could 
not tell whether she was in the body or out of the body. But she 
soon found that after day came night,, ai^ her mmd became 
greatly beclouded. Being of a reserved disposition, she never ac- 
quainted any one (except the writer) with what was going on within, 
which nMtde her parents very uneasy ; and Satan was not behind in 
suggesting everything to their minds but comfort. The writer fre- 
<|nentty visited her, and, as the Lord enabled, endeavoured to impart 
Gonsomtion to her mind. Bless the Lord, the expectation of the 
poor sball not perish. Her faint hopes were exchanged for the great- 
est assurance. On one of my visits 1 asked her the state of her 
mind, when, with tears in her eyes and smiles on her countenance, 
she said, ''Very happy and comfortable.'* I asked from whence 
that comfort arose. Sue said that whilst reading a piece in the Chs^ 
pel Standard, the Lord Jesus Christ had spoken peace to her soul, 
and assured her of the forgiveness of her sins, the Holy Spirit bear- 
ing testimony to the same by applying numberless portions of holy 
writ to her mind, and that she oiow enjoyed sweet communioa with 
Father, Son, and Holy Spirit* 

From this time she beg^ to open ber mind to her parents, parti- 
cularly to her father^ and told him how long* the work had been going 
on. Some little time after this, she expressed a wish ,to see the dear 
man of God that had been made useful to her, who immediately went 
to see her, and had sweet communion with her. Satan, finding that 
his time to harass, perplex, and annoy ber was nearly at an end, and 
knowing be could not drag ber into bell, endeavoured to bring hell into 
ber, by tempting ber to believe that all was a delusion, and to wrest 
all her evidences from her, which, for a time, be succeeded in 
doing, H^r distress fiX that time was dreadful to behold, and ber 
sighs distressing to bear. At eleven o'clock one Tuesday (preaching), 
night, she expressed a great wish to see hei; minister, and be went^. 
As soon as he entered the room, she broke out and said> " Oh, sir, I 


am sure I shall go to helL There, there ! don't yoa see it opening 
to receive me ? Oh, n^hat a hvpocrite I have been/' &c. " Bat/' be 
said, " did not you tell me that the Lord Jesus Christ had spoken 
peace to your soul ?*' and reminded her of her former manifestations* 
&c. He spent a few minutes in prayer, and retired. After this, she 
became more composed and slept a little, and never had snch a sevem 
battle after. At one time she broke out and said,/' Father, father ! 
sinners can say, and none but they, hov precious is the Saviour ; 
only sinners can say so.** Her weakness now became so great that 
she could say but little. The night before she departed, the agony 
of her head was so intense that she asked her father to beg of the 
Lord to remove it, or give her strength to bear it, which was the only 
time she expressed a desire to have her pains removed ; and he whose 
ears are always open to the cries of his people was pleased to remove 
it from her. Death was now near at hand. She was now in the 
yalley of the shadow of it; and, bless God ! she found it but a sha- 
dow. The struggle was nearly over; the much-dreaded foe appeared 
no longer dreaJful, his sting being taken away. 

About half an hour before her departure, her father said, " Well, 
my dear, how are you now ?" ** Well, father, all but thatJ" He 
said, " All but what ?" She said, " You know, father." He said, 
"What, the enemy?" -She said, '* Yes, yes." These were almost 
the last words she spoke aloud ; articulation now failed. From this 
time she lay perfectly quiet, her countenance plainly indicating the 
peace she enjoyed, and the glory that filled her soul. Her anxious 
parents now stood and watched her, expecting every breath she drew 
would be the last. Her eyes were now turned upward, never more to 
remove. Her parents thought they perceived her mouth move; they 
stooped down^and heard her say in a whisper, '< Dear Jesus! pre- 
cious Jesus ! blessed Jesus ! lovely Jesus !" &c. &c. ; and thus she 
fell asleep in Jesus at a quarter past two o'clock, on Sunday after* 
noon, February the !S6th, 1843. 


Sermon on the Death of Mr. W. Gadsby, preached in the Baptist 
Chapel, St, George's Road, Manchester, on Lord^s Day morning, 
February Wth, 1844. , To which is added, The Address delivered 
at the Grave on the Momina of Interment, Feb, 2, 1844. By 
Jb Kershaw, of Rochdale. Gadsby, Manchester; Groombridge, 

Some Elegiac Thoughts on the departure of William Gadsby ; or a 
brief rfotice of his last Sermon preached in London, also of twa 
others in his last annual visit to the City. By H. Watmuff, — 
London: L. S. Higham, 54, Chiswell-street ; and J. Scott, 5> 
King's Row, Walworth. ' * 

When the Lord called to himself the sonl of our dear friend,, 
William Gadsby, with truth it might be said, " There is a great maa 
fallen this day in Israel.*' (2 Sam. iii. 38.) We beli&ve we are but 


ftpealiDg in full unison with the feelings and sentiments of the living 
family of God in this country when we say that» taking him all in 
all, we have lost in Mr. Gadshy the greatest minister that God has 
raised up since the days of Huntington. 

A slight sketch of what appear to us to have heen the most pro-- 
minent features of his character may not he an inappropriate in* 
trodnction to our Review of Mr, Kershaw's Sermon and Address. 

Our remarks we may conveniently throw under two heads-— what 
he was viewed naturally — and what he was viewed spiritually. 

1. His natural intellect seems to us to have been singularly clear^, 
sound, penetrating, and sagacious. We have in our day met witb 
men of more capacious mind, greater reasoning powers, and more 
varied and versatile talents, but with few or none so quick-sighted 
and ready-witted. He seemed at once intuitively to penetrate through, 
the folds of delusion and error, and with a glance of his eye to look 
into the very heart of everything that he turtied his attention to. Wa 
venture to say that few persons ever spoke to Mr. Gadshy without 
his knowing pretty well the end. of the sentence before they had got 
half way through it, or before his quick and humourous eye had not 
alread} deciphered the character of the speaker. His quick, ready* 
witted replies, embodying so much in a few words, will be long re* 
membefed by those who heard them from the pulpit or in the par-- 
lour. Tliough not possessed of much education, (an advantage, by 
the by, much overrated,) he was a man of much reflection, and may 
be said in this way to have educated his own mind far better than 
school or college could have done for him. His mind was of that 
class which rises according to the emergency. Some minds sink and 
fail when unwonted circumstances and pressing difficulties arise* 
They will carry their half-hundred weight, but a stone more breaks* 
them down ; they can follow, but not lead ; obey regimental orders, 
but not take the command if required, and execute a new and de* 
cisive manceuvre. fiut there are other minds (and Mr. Gadsby's 
was one of that class) which rise with, and are called out by difficult 
ties and emergencies, and shine most conspicuously when weaker 
minds give way. The JiOrd had appointed Mr. Gadshy to be a 
leader, and to stand for half a century in the front rank of his spiritual 
army. He therefore bestowed upon him a mind not to be daunted 
with difficulties and dangers, but. to rise with and be ready for tvety 
new emergency. He was to occupy a post also in energetic and 
keen-witted Manchester, where, perhaps, of aU places in the kingdom^ 
strength, decision, and soundness of mind are most required ; and to 
labour much in the North, where brains or the want of them are 
quickly perceived by its sagacious inhabitants. The Lord therefore 
gave him a mind eminently adapted for his post. Classics and ma- 
thematics, grammar and history, and all tne lumber of academic 
learning were not needed ; but an acute, sagacious, clear, and sound 
understanding was required for such a commanding post as Mr. 
Gadshy was to occupy. We only knew him when his mental facul- 
ties were guided by grace, and made to glorify God ; but, viewed in 
that light, we consider that his mental endowments were admirably 
fitted for his post. 

iSi <tHB 009PEL STANDAB6. 

' 2. Benevolence and sympathy with snfkring, in every sbape an^ 
form, we believe ta have been natural to Mr. Gadsby ; and though it 
may be hard to define to what extent and in what direction grace 
enlarged and guided his .natural disposition, we do not doubt that, even 
had he lived and died in a state of nature, the character of humanity, 
kindness, and affection would have been stamped upon his men^oryl 

d. A' great love of liberty, and hatred of real or supposed oppression; 
was another striking natural feature in his character. This, we have 
thought, sometimes drew him into scenes, and brought him into 
contact with politics more than becomes a minister of the gospel. 
Bat he had this excuse, which we willingly offer^ that he never inter- 
jfered with political subjects where he did not see^ or where he was 
not folly persuaded he saw, some oppression inflicted upon, or in- 
tended for the poor and needy. Yet we willingly admit that we 
could have wished him to have taken a less prominent part in the 
^rrin^ scenes of political strife. 

But we pass on to view him spiritually, and here we freely confess 
onr inability to do him justice. We bear in mind, too, that our pre- 
sent number contains a letter from a friend who had many opporta- 
nities of seeing him, and whose discriminating and graphic sketch of 
bim almost makes our attempt to delineate his character sup^rfiuou8. 
The Sermon too and Address of Mr. Kershaw have already fore- 
stalled many of our observations. Our readers, therefore, must ac- 
cept our description of him not as a full delineation, but as a sketch 
made up of hints and fragments, and therefore by no means a com- 
plete or adequate representation. We shall briefly mention Jirst 
what strike us as the prominent features of his ministry, and then 
what we have observed in htm as connected with his Christian 

Thorough soundness in everypoint seems to have been peculiarly 
stamped upon his ministry. Whether he handled doctrine, expe** 
rience, or precept, his speech and his preaching were sound, clear, 
and scriptural. We know no preacher who was so equally great in 
these three leading branches of the Christian ministry. Some may 
have excelled him in clearness and fulness of doctnnal statement; 
ethers may have entered more deeply and fully into a Christian's 
diversified experience; and others may have more powerfully enforced 
the precepts of the gospel. But we never heard any one who was so 
nniformiy great in all ; and so cleariy, ably, and scrip turally *gave ta 
each their place, and yet blended their distinct colours into one 
harmonious gospel tint. In doctrine he was not dry, in experience 
he was not visionary, and in precept he was not legal; but, in a way 
peculiarly his own, he so worked them up together that, the}' were 
distinct and yet united, relieving each other without confusion, and, 
fike the three strands of a rope, strengthening each other without 
cumbrous knot or loose tangle. 

In handling doctrine " be showed uncorruptness," (Titus ii. 7,) 
^nd was singularly free from fanciful interpretations, strained and 
mystical views upon dark texts, and that false spiritualization which 
passes with many for wondrous depth, but which he valued at its 

THB OOSPBL 8TAirX)lR]>* 153 

due worth. In reading his pohlished sermons we have been mnch 
struck with the soundness, clearness, simplicity^ and sobriety of hi» 
interpretations. He saw too clearly that his doctrine was the doc- 
trine of the Scriptures to wrest any part of the word from its con- 
nexion, or to rest a truth upon a t^t which did. not clearly declare 
it, when there were so many passages in which the Holy Ghost had 
plainly revealed it His object was not that W. Gadsby should be 
admired for his ingenuity, subtilty, depth, or eloquence, but that the 
God of all grace should be glorified. He did not dare to make the 
pulpit a stage for creature display, still less a platform from which he 
might keep up a perpetual excitement by some new view of a pas- 
flage, some startlmg paradox, some dazzling array of figures and 
illustrations — the whole sermon being to illustrate this text, " Wha 
80 great a man as' I?" 

In doctrine his favourite topic was tlye union of the church with 
her Covenant Head, and all the spiritual blessings that spring out 
of that union. Noi^ did he ever keep back the grand truths which 
are usually denominated Calvinktic, but which should rather be 
called Bible truths. 

Election, in particular, was a point he much dwelt upon, and il 
usually occupied a prominept place in all his discourses. No man 
was less afraid of the doctrine frightening and alarming people, or 
being a stumbling-block in the way of the inquirer. He had no idea 
of smuggling people into religion, and insinuating Calvinism so genthr 
that they were made Calvinists almost before they knew it. Hfe 
knew that the doctrine was of God; and, as the servant of God, he 
proclaimed it on the walls of Zion. 

The doctrine of the Trinity too was a darling topic with him. He 
well knew that it was the grand foundation stone of revealed truth, 
and that out of a Triune God flowed all the mercies and blessings 
that are bestowed upon the church of Christ. 

In a word, he held " the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but 
the truth." No novelty in doctrine allured him from the old path. 
For nearly fifty years he stood upon the battlements of Zion, holding 
forth the word of life; and from the beginning to the end of hia 
ministry, maintained, with undeviating consistency, the same glorious 
truths, and sealed them at last with his dying breath. 

"Among innumerable false, nnmoved, 

Unshaken, imseduced, unterrified, 

His loyalty he kept, lids loye and zeal; 

Nor number, nor example, with him wrought, 

To swenre from truth, or change his constant mind, 

Though single.'' 

In handling experience, into which he seemed more particularly led 
during the latter years of his life, he neither set up a very high nor a 
very low standard. But he always insisted strongly upon such an 
experimental knowledge of the spirituality of God's law as should 
completely throw down and cut to pieces all creature righteousness^ 
and always contended for such an experimental knowledge of Christ 
a^ should^ bring pardon and peace. No man ever,webelieve, expressed 

Umsslf more strongly upon the disep' eorHiptum <if tlie hefin, itft <te^ 
eeiirainesB, horrible filthiness, and thorough helpiessflBess^- Onepmal^ 
wo hare ofton adtnived in his ministry ;' ho would touch nponiSiusb 
spots as no oth^r minister that we know ever darer approach. And 
^is h« did in a' way peculiar tb'himsclC HIei did* not give glowing 
dfescnptions^ of human dbpxvviQr^ hut sometimcfs in a way of warn- 
ing,, and^ sometimes- with smf-abiorrence, and sotnedmea as a wonl of 
«ncouragemenVfo poor badlididers, fie would' much upon sins' whiclft 
wiould make pious* professom lift up their eyes with mock horror. BttC 
he bit the right narl on- the head, as many of G«r^s children know ta 
their soul's joy. Of sin he never spoke but with the' greatest abhoP' 
fence; but he was- not one of those who' are* all holiness in the pulpit^ 
and all fihhinees out^ of it. 

Another point which we have thought he handled in a t^y peca«> 
Varly his own> and witb great s^weetness and' power, was, to use his. 
favourite expression^ " the riches ofmaibkiessgrace:** Were we to mei^ 
fion a text which seems to sum uphisf preaching, it would be Ronrv 
tr: 20, 31, "Moreover the teweatered that sin' mij^t abound*' — {thesm 
were his views upon the lawj) *' but where sin abounded^," (what if 
fieldvfor opening upi as he would sometimes do, the aboundings of 
inward sin and filth!) ''gmce did muoh more: abound'**^here he 
was at home in tracing out the glories of sovereign, distinguishing 
grace. The giory of God's grace, from its first rise in the etemsi 
covenant t<^ its* fulT consummation in future blessedness,. w«b- indeed* 
hi» darlijDg theme. When speaking of the heights- of supet^amgelie 
glory to which' the blessed Redeemer had raised the church, he watf 
sometimes carried, as it were, beyond himselfi A grandeur and dig^ 
fiity clothed his ideas, and he spoke with such power and authonty, 
that it seemed' almost as' if he had Veen in> the' third heaven, and' was 
tome back to tell' us v^4iat he had seen and heard* there. 

Great originality, all must admit, was' st^gimped upon his ministry. 
His ideas and expressions were borrowed from none. His" figures 
and comparisons were'singnlaiiy original and apposite, and generally 
eonvej^^d his* meaning in- a striking manner. Few men's reported 
sermons bear reading* so^ well as his^^that great test whether there* ]9 
any sterling stuff in them; Very simple, and yet very clear, very 
full of matter, and that of the choicest kind, with the text thoroughly 
worked out, and that in the most^ experimental manner, his Penny, 
and Zoar Pulpit Sermons appear to. us singularly excellent. We 
think that their depth and power are scarcely evident at first sight. 
Their very simplicity, and the absence of all glare and pretence hide 
their fulness. They must not be read in a dreamy, careless mood. 
If read with attention and feeling, it will be seen that every sentence 
is to the point; that there is no empty noise and parade, no mock elo- 
quence; no froth and foam, no rags and tatters of theatrical rant, no 
cut and dried phrases from authors ; but that clearness, simplicity, 
■solidity, depth, reality, and a sweet unctuous- vein of experience ran' 
tb^ugh them from beginning to end. 

A friend of ours and his well characterised, we think, in one sen-^ 
fence Mr. Gadsby's ministry^ " It coniains," said he, '* the cream' 

€f t^ the pre^vhers I ever Beard;" We tlittik' tbis was a bappy esc^ 
pxession; His sevmons were^not skimmed^ milk^ or ILondon skyblue^ 
bur w^m mil m imcdon, savour^ and power^ anrd possessed a fulness^ 
and depth' such a8 we find, in' no* other reponte^ sermons that we- 
have seen. 

But our limits remind, us that we must not dwell too long upon 
his ministiy^^ and;, therefure- we; proceed' tb« drop a. few hint^onh»# 
GhriMian charaeter,. more- especiailjr a» it came under our persond.^ 

li. One feature we have often* admired' in Mr. Gad&b y's charac^r— *• 
Mb lingular hmnaHyi^ Who ever heard' him- angle forpraise? Who* 
ever heard him boasting o^ or even alluding to; his popularity ast w 
preacher, his large coDgregation, his gifte for the ministry, his* ac- 
ceptance With the peoplb ofr Gnodi, his- nttmeroa9> invitations to pYeacH' 
at different places> and the blessing: that generally rested upon his* 
pulpit labours ? Who ever* perceived him', in the- most* indirect man- 
ner^ fishing to leMrnz who had heard him well, and dkbBHng in that^ 
wnatched; love of dactery which, disgusting- in all, iw doubly so iff 
ministers of the gosp«d? We have seen him, aftfer some of the 
grandest sermons were ver heard in our lives, sitting with no self-ap** 
proving smile upon his* countenance; no moek-baBbflil looks as it 
waiting to> receive the incense of flattery, no^ seif-enthr5ned dignifjf 
0f state as king of the pulpit audi kid' of the l^estry, but like alittll^ 
ehildv simple and humble, the chief of sinneis, and' less tban the 
lesBtof all' saints^ Great as^ he was^ as a minister, and^ deservedly^ 
esteemed and loved, there was nothing in him of the great Bon. Nd 
nan was evermore free from priestly dignity or fleshly holiness. It 
wa» not with him, ''I am: the great man lo be- listened to by my knot 
of admiren; what D say is law; and all you have' to do is to approve.'* 
Suah parlour pnestcrafc the honest soul of William GadBby abhorred^ 
. 2; His conduct! out of the^pulpit, as far as our observation goes> wa# 
singularly- consistent with all his pn)fessit>n in it. We do' not spei^ 
here of mere outward consistency. And who in his ministry of ^hy 
years, and what but a lying tongue ever fnund a visible blemish there? 
]Butin>the little observances^ of life; who ever entertained a more 
courteous visitor than he? Who of the numerous iViends who at 
different places received him- into their houses ever saw in him- an 
everbearing, fretful, covetous, selfish, proud disposition ? Kindness^ 
and friendship, and courtesy to all; sometimes even to a fault, shone 
forth in him. 

> 9^ And. who ever heard him> slander and backbite, or retail news 
irom house to house P Admitted as he was' into the bosom of so 
smny families, who ever knew him to- talk of what he mi!st' have seen 
and witnessed in so many places P Naturally disposed to humour> 
what a fund there would have been for his quick and ready-witted 
tongue !. But who ever heard him make any allusion, except to th^ 
kindness^ of his entertainers^ or who ever knew him carry tales fropEB 
one end of Englhnd to* the other ? ^ 

4. IJow singularly free, too, was our departed fViend from running 
4<iwn and depreciating brother ministers ! We never once heard 


bim drop an unl^ind allnsion or say a disparaging word against a 
minister of truth. His hand never carried a secret dagger to 
stab his brethren with. On the contrary, we have thought him too 
open-hearted and long-armed, and too ready to receive as men of 
God mitiisters whose only recommendation was a sound Calvinistic 
creed. If he erred, it was that he thought and spoke too well of 
some professing godliness from whom the mask has since dropped* 
But of this a minister might be sure, that if |^r. Gadsby received 
him as a brother, he treated him as such behind his back as well as 
before his face. He never sought to exalt himself by depreciating 
them, and was the last to say a word to their discredit, or which, if 
repeated, would wound their minds. « 

6. And to this we may add, that, as he was the last to depreciate, so* 
was he the last to flatten His kindness and brotherly love kept him 
from thQ one, and his sincerity preserved him from the other. He 
neither said rude things to wound, nor smooth things to please ; he 
did not tyrannize with violent temper, nor fawn with canting ser- 
▼Dity ; he neither took liberties nor allowed them ; he knew his place 
and kept it; and whilst, by a calm, courteous demeanour, he pre- 
served the respect due to him as a Christian man and minister, he 
yet was frank, free, and obliging. In fact, he rather erred now then, 
as we have* hinted, on the side of courtesy. He was desirous of 
making himself agreeable, and sometimes this led him to repeat the- 
thrice-told tale and tell the well-known anecdote, sometimes humour- 
ous, but usually profitable in its intention, and almost always to de- 
preciate himself. 

But we feel we must stop. Our limitK^do not allow us to dwell 
upon his extensive labours in the ministry, his frequent and long jonr- 
neyings to preach the gospel, his self-denying and temperate habits- 
of life, his prudence in domestic and pecuniary matters, his kindness 
and liberality to the poor, the noble manliness of his character, and 
his entire freedom from cant, hypocrisy, and whine. We highly es- 
teemed and loved him, and revere his memory with growing affection. 
We consider it a privilege to have known him, and would not be in 
the ranks of those who despised or slandered him for a thousand worlds. 

We have scarcely left ourselves room to speak of the works at the 
head of the present article. A few words must therefore suffice. 

Mr. Kershaw*s Sermon and Address we consider very much to 
the purpose, and well suited to the occasion. Both are simple and 
straightforward, manly and. decisive, full and clear, and alike ho-> 
nourable to his departed brother and to himself. Before such a 
crowd there was a temptation to disguise or wrap up the nake^ truth. 
But, fearless of Socialist, Unitarian, Arminian, or motly Calvinist, 
John Kershaw proclaimed at the grave's mouth, and to the crowds at 
the funeral sermon, that what Mr. Gadsby was k^e was wholly and 
solely by the grace of God. We ourselves prefer the Address' to the 
Sermon, and, indeed, like it so well that it would please us to transfer 
the whole of it to our pa&[es. But we must content ourselves witb 
two extracts. It opens strikingly thus : 

^* As it hftth pleased Almighty God to call the sovl of this his ministering ser- 


vant and our brother from the body, we commit tibe body to the groond, dust to 
dust, and ashes to ashes, in snre and certain hope of a joyM resurrection fronk 
the dead at that eventfol period when Christ, the great Judge of. all, shall descend 
upon the clouds of heaven; when the trumpet ihaU be sounded, and the dead 
«faall be raised; when the bodj which we now sow a corruptible body because of 
0in, must put on incorruption, and this mortal must put on immortality, and be 
fashioned like unto the glorious body of our Lord Jesus Christ; and the saying 
that is w|itten be fully accomplished, both in reference to Christ and all his spi- 
ritual seed, the purchase of his precious blood, 'Dsath is swaxlowed up in 


** What I have further to say concerning our departed brother' is not to give 
praiser and honour to him as one of the fallen sons of an apostate Adam. This 
would be decidedly hostile to what was the feeling of him, who, while dwelling 
amongst us, so often exclaimed, <Not unto us, not unto us, but unto thy name 
be all the glory, for thy mercy and thy truth's sake.' What I would say is to 
exalt the riches of God's grace, that shone so brightly in him as a Christian and 
a minister of the everlasting gosp^, and as a citizen of this great and populous 

" By nature, he was no better than the rest of liis father's house. He was 
ahapen in iniquity, and in sin did his mother conceive him. like the rest of the 
people of God in their Adam-fallen state, he erred and strayed from Grod like 
a lost sheep, joining the multitude of the ungodly in the broad and downward 
way that leads to destruction. Dead in trespasses and sins, at enmity against 
God in his heart, he lifted up his puny hands and arms in hostility against the 
Ood in whose hands his breath was. He had his conversation amongst his un- 
godly companions in sin in the lusts of the flesh, fulfilling the desires of the 
flesh and of the mind; and was, by nature, one of the children of wrath, even as 
others. But, in apostolic language, we would exultingly exclaim, 'But God, 
who is rich in mercy, for his great love wherewith he loved him, even when dead 
in sins, hath quickened him together with Christ/ 

'* It pleased the Lord, in the riches of his grace, to pluck him as a brand out of 
the fire, and to put his fear into his heart, which is as 'a fountain of life to de- 
part from the snares of death.' Thus he was called by God's irresistible grace 
from amongst his ungodly companions in sin, out of the kin'gdom of Satan into 
the kingdom of God and his Christ, out of darkness into God's marvellous light* 
The Holy Ghost, whose prerogative it is to quicken the dead sinner, and to con* 
vince his people of their sins and sinfulness, carried the law (by which is the 
knowledge of sin) with an almighty power into his souL He died to all hope of 
being saved by works of righteousness done by himself. What divines have 
justly denominated 'a law work in the conscience' was very deep and powerful 
in hun. He felt the thunderings of Mount Sinai in his soul, which made him 
tremble, fear, and quake. He proved, by heart-felt experience, that Mount 
Sioai is no hiding place for a poor guilty sinner ; and that all that the law 
could do for him was to curse and condemn him as a vile transgressor, as it is 
written, ' Cursed is every one that continueth not in all things which are written 
in the book of the law to do them.' His soul lay as in chains, shut up as in 
a prison. He felt himself sinking in the miry clay and the horrible pit of guilt 
and condemnation. He sighed^ groaned, and cried mightily to the Lord for help 
■and deliverance." 

Our space will periiiit but one more extract : 

** The great and glorious truths of the gospel that he has so feithfully and ably 
defended, in the face of great opposition, are, — ^the doctrine of the fall, Adam's 
great transgression, that *' by the disobedience of one man sin entered into the 
world, and death by sin, for that all have sinned, and come short of the glory 
. of God;" for we were bom in sin and conceived in iniquity; the whole heaid is 
sick, and the heart faint, and we are altogether as an unclean thing; sin, that 
accursed thing, which a holy God hates, being in our nature, in our hearts, in 
our thoughts, and in all our ways. I never heard a man who was so well qua- 
lified by the Lord to lay proud xnan in the dust and upon the dunghfll as was 

jtfiS . UBS "QOfiPBCi <sciariMa9. • 

pardgspacti^ brofiier« He dfleply fidt the depvanty of dixB own mtmey and tO^ 
plague oS JuA own hsart, and wss'woU.nble to dosciifae them, lifting op his wiee 
like a trampet, to show the peopk their tnamfpntmomt sod ifae faooae of . Jaeodb 
their sin, and pointing nnttiMir loet, ^niinfld, weak, Jii^fdaas, maaanB. atete and 
condition as vi&e tranagreuon, and proving the imposaibilifey' of jnstificaAiiMi ;fa|r 
kheir own righteousneas. He alBO ably contended for tiie doctrine of a Trinity 
4Df Pdrsona in the GoiAiaad, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost nnikedlf 
jengaged tin tiie salvakton and tiie.^lonlteaftioB of tiie ehnrdL; tthe overifsting and 
•gating love of . J^ovah the I'ather ; ^e iplorioni peraon. of Immannel onr iiw 
camate Grod, in his covenant engagement, as the Mediator of the better 'eov«^ 
jiant, established i:q»on better ptomiatot; the incamatifln of onr I^aad Jtens 
jChrist, who came into the world to save the chief of sinners ; the perfect ekm- 
^dience of 'Christ to the law, as the law-tiilfilling righteousness of Ibis people, im- 
jinted to them as the matter of their justification and aeceptanee before Qo^ 
rthe great atonement made by the shedding of -the precions blood of Christ for 
<the sins of his dchnroh and people; the jremoving of the cnrae of ihe divine law, 
•Christ having been made a cune for his people; and ihe neeessity of that «la«r 
. being applied to the sinner's conscience by tiie invincible power of the Spixit ■ 
''It was his highest ambition rto exalt Christ upon the pole oi the Gospel, as 
•the jalagne of deadi, and the destruction of the grave, the power of his Tesoe- 
section, andithe ^lory of his ascension, and the ever^prevalenee of Ins inter- 
foesuon. Christ, in bis offioaa, characters, and lelationship to 'his |ieople, he 
blessed^ set forth. Finished salvation, all of graoe firom "fiist to last, was 'Osb 
Joy of lufi beast and the boast of his song, and he often exdiaimed, ' Immor- 
tal honours crown his brow for ever,' as the expr e s s e s it in that predona hymn 
composed by him. 

* Immortal honours rest on Jesus* head, 

Mt God, my portion, and my living breed; 

In him I live, iq>on him ea^tmy oare; 

He aaves from death, destruotion, and desjpair.' 

The glorionts Person and "Gadhead of the Holy Spirit he constantly tmd firmly 
jnaintained, iwaisting xxpon the power of God the Holy vGthost to quicken ifae 
4tead sinner, to convinoe him of Jus sms and sinftdness, and bring him witt&' 
A broken heart to Sesos' feet, and to begin, and'ccarry on, and complete the 
.work of graoe m -jSie sonls of his people ; and in the penBcmal application of tie 
precious tmtfasof God to the soul with vital power. .Thus he oonstantly ^dn- 
dieated the personal work of the Spirit in the souls of his people, and provBft 
£rom the sori]itu]ses that withont this a profession of religion is but a dead liDcm. 
Kor was onr hro&er deficient in preaching upipraotical godliness, for as the bodgr 
withont the sonlisidead, so faith, if it does not produce ^ood vrorks, is deatt 
abo. He constantly enjoined the yreoepts and .eahortations of the gospd vpoa 
the household of ^fini^ upon jsvangetical pranciplea. J Jiope I «hall never fofgitft 
« aermon that he preached for ns at iRochdale, above iM;fy yeaxs ago, from ithese 
owords: ' Whoso offiBiedi praise glorifieth me; and to him ^t ordereth his con- 
versation aright will i show the ealvBtioncof God;' in qpeaking of what it was 
Ao have onr coBversation ordered aright, I never heard pracfieal godliness hw 
preached 'i^p by any -man, neither :before norunce. fio, while he preadbed up 
4he great .wd prions 'doeftriBfla of the gospel, and inmsted vpaa laa eaiped- 
inental acquaintance with those doctrines by the unctuous teaching of tGodtfas 
Holy" Ghost,, he vindicated the jpractical efifects these truths produce.'' 

Of Mr. WfltmuflTs Elegiac'Tbonghts we cannot speak very }>igliLr 
We mean as far as the poetry is concerned. The intentbn is umm 
better .than tbe execution; and whilst we lihe the sentiments exprefl8e4> 
mQ could wish that the rhymes were more correct, and the poetry 
more woQ^tby of the name. The notes we prefer to the text, and 
think Mr.-W. has in some of these very well hit off the chief featured 
iof Mr. GadA^^s ministry. 



¥e slanera, brought :ixe(ir to the Lord^ When dQaUi«tt^ destniotion were nettr^ 

Xe saints, who of grace love to jung, And nil my foul sins JTose to view, 

Unite with my soul to record Shut up in sore bonda^pe and fear, 

^he love of Christ. Jeans^ my King. Kot.knowing which path to pursue; 

O, thou blessed Spirit of love, "While thus inmy prison I lay^ 

t^hose presence .pervad^th all space, How suited was this to my case, 

Snlighten my soul from above, A bankrupt with nothing to pay^ 

And aid me to publitsh free grace. His debt is discharged by free grace* 

That grace that has ransora'd fcpm Iiell, My burden of sin quickly ^d, 
And brought me to Jesus alone^ . My pardon was sealed with bloody 

Must surely constrain me to jtell And in my great Covenant Head, 

What free sovereign favour has done. T §aw how securely I stood. 
And though I of sinners am chief, Now firmly this truth I believe, 
Hie vilest Of Adam's lost race, My soul in his love has a place. 

This brings to my sorrows relief, And shall from his fulness receive 

That salvation is all of free grace. All needful supplies of £ree grace. 

How precious the subject appears Thus, chosen in Jesus my Lord, 

To such a base rebel as I, United, and with him made one, , 

A cordial to soothe all my fears, 1 cannet but publish abroad 

Because -the Lord Jesus Is nigh. What grace for a Sinner has done. 
Tho* faith, hope, and love are but small, And when in his presence, I meet 

ITet.this is my mercy to trace. And see my deaar Lord face to face, 

IiOannot be saved' at all iThen will I Ue low at Obis feet. 

Unless J am sav'd by freegEaoe* A debtor tojov'xeign iiee grace. 


Dejected, forlorn, and distressed, How oft I go halting along. 

Afflicted in body and mind; And grope fot the wall like the blind'f 

Cast down, heavy laden, oppresifd. My enemies are lively and strong; 

Ko comfort or peace can I find: Suspended in doubt is my mind. ' 

In pity, Lord, look from en hi^'; My sighs and toy groans wilt thou hear^ 

Attend to a 8uppB«u;it's plea. And tell me they're not hid from thee ? 

While earnest and lervent^ my 017, Bemeve every souMorturing fear— « 

^ -Oy when wilt tbon come jinio me f " '^' O, when wilt- thou come unto me ?** 

So rugged and thorny the voad, Thou only art life to my heart. 
And gloomy my prospects appear; Without thee desponding I He; 
Perplexing and pAinfiil the load, Then^merey, eweet mercy impart, ' 
I'm pressed down.almost to despair*: Through him that was lifted on high; ' 
In mercy remember xcie, Itord, I>o tell me then, Jesus, I'm thine, 
One gleam of thy face let me see ; From sin.aad captivity free, 
Speak pardoin<and peace thro' thy 'word ; Or stUl this complaint must be^une, 
" O, when wilt thou come unto mefl" " O, when wiH thou come unto mel" 
Oakhuxu ■ ' _^ I.iQ. . 


To l)egin with God out of Christ, is rather Babel-work than Zioa* 
work, which men in all ages, siace the Apostle's days have been guilty 
9f ; for if in afl things the Lord Christ was to have the pre-eminence^ 
and God did not take a step without him, what a deviation bath been 
introduced from the pattern, ivhen men have undertaken to go through 
ihe knowledge of God witho<it him ! Whereas, in the gospel, the 
knowledge of God and knowledge of Je&us Christ are closely linked 
iogether. It ha(^ all along 'b.een the pleasing unhappiness of oiankind« 
€0 know and serve God by a neglect of the Mediator; their oonverse 


hath heen the Father, Son, and Spirit, in essence and attribotes ; and 
yet the Glory-man, that stood in the love of God the Father from ever- 
lasting, never was upon men^s thoughts and studies, when they girt 
themselves for this divine knowledge. The doctrine of the Trinity 
ought not to stand as men have set it ; for as they have laid it, it is 
Tery remote from the evangelical revelation of God in Christ; for as 
such it is approachable by the believer whilst the man is an hiding* 
place, covering the soul as in the cleft of the rock, whilst this Glorious 
Majesty passes by : for we must not think to range these things ia 
order without the ^' Chief Corner-stone ;^' nor to make Christ a chink* 
stone to fill up a common place ; for in God^s works of nature, grace, 
and glory, ^< be filleth all in all/* If he be the Corner-stone, why is 
he not set the first stone of ail ? Yet Christ is never thought of as 
Christ, till redemption work takes place. Adam was made ^^ in his 
image, after his likeness,** as <' Christ was the first-born of every 
creature :V and yet we live under the gospel, as if it had been, as 
Joshua says, ^' on the other side of the flood." But if we are risea 
with Christ, should we not set our affections on things that are above, 
where Christ sitteth on the right hand of God, in that glory he had 
with the Father from everlasting? Thus the minister and the people 
perish for lack of knowledge. You may be sure that that subject or 
sermon will never do us any good, that is not founded upon Christ as 
Christ is founded upon God. It will give us no distinct knowledge or 
establishment in the truth, unless it hath something distinctly from God 
our Father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ, by the blessed Comforter. 
The Trinity, as it is known in, by, and through Christ, is our life: 
and what life without communion ? and what communion without the 
knowledge of Persons? and what knowledge without the gospel? 
The right preaching of the Trinity, in their Persons and operations, is 
the life of the churches. They would die in all their duties, wither 
in all their hearing, lose their best enjoyment, (which is the end of all 
ordinances) but by those Persons, Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, spoken 
of according to a right dividing of the word in every discourse; and 
all through Christ, our people, through grace, live. For mending the 
disorders, I have by grace chosen the super-lapsarian, or over-fall way, 
in the everlasting love of the Father to the elect in his Son Christ 
Jesus, whom he loved, as Mediator between God and them, before the 
foundation of the world. I have seen both beauty and antiquity in the 
Wisdom-mediator. His super-lapsarian way and constitution in the 
will and grace of God, as the Wisdom-mediator, was the foundation 
of his consequent sub-lapsarian constitution in the same will and grace 
as the Redemption -mediator: accordingly, I see my relation to him in 
the super-lapsarian settlements to be by the same grace the foundation 
of my sub-lapsarian relation to God to bring my person safely, by his 
own means, through all the ordered changes of the fall, till all he hath 
settled for me be made perfect in glory. I can discern, by my over- 
fall relation, what Christ is now made of God to me in God*s under- 
fall counsels and ways, till all be swallowed up again in a full over-fall 
way in glory, with the Glory-man, as if the fall had never entered 
in, or as though I had never one lust in my heart. Oh ! won- 
drous love of the Son of God, in becoming a Christ for us ! Oh I 
wondrous love of the Spirit, in making good in application and execu- 
tion the whole plan and design of grace, as fixed in the Gloly-man, in 
the love of the Father from everlasting? Therefore, as Christ hath loved 
the church as the Father bath loved him, it is impossible that the 
church in the canticles shonld.strive, as Mr. Hunt says, t<> express her 

\^Y9 tQ him bx ec[aal straias of bis ioy« to heri--Jfff<«^e^« - 





^Blessed are thej which do hunger and thirst after righteonsnesB ; for they 
shaU be filled."— Matt t. 6. 

** Who hath saved us, and called us with an holy calling, not according to onr 
works, but according to his own purpose and grace, which was given us in Christ 
Jesus before the world began."— 2 Tim. i. 9. 

** The election, hath obtained it^ and the rest were blinded.'' — ^Rom. xi. 7. 

^* If thou belierest with all thine heart, thou mayest — ^And they went down 
both into the water, both Philip and the eunuch; and he baptized him. — In the 
name of the Father, a^ of the Son, and of the Holy OhosC' — ^Acts viii. 37, 38; 
Matt. zzYiii.l9. 

No. 102. JUNE. 1844. Vol. X. 


Dear Brother Gadsby, — I write a line by way of introducing Mr. 
Booth, a messenger from the church of God in Miammi County, 
State of Ohio, in North America. His having spoken among our 
people, I give my judgment of him as a man that fears the Lord, 
and that what information he gives you relative to the churches there 
is a truth, which I thought would be pleasing for you to hear. 

Hoping you are well, I remain, your affectionate brother in Christ 

RnsseU-Street, Bermondsey, Jan. 14, 1844. THOMAS GUNNER. 

My dear Sir, — ^Mr. Gunner's kind introduction will supersede the 
necessity of my saying much about myself; but, lest his using the 
term "messenger" should convey a wrong impression, I would state 
that my visit to England is on private business, not as a delegate 
from the American churches, bearing with me only a ''travelling 
letter.'* The error was unintentional on Mr. G.*s part; but, as it has 
been common for the popularity churches in America, in carrying 
out schemes of carnal religion, to appeal to their brethren in England 
by begging deputations, I feel the more anxious to disavow a charac- 
ter of that kind, believing, as I do, that the "Old School Baptists" 
of America will never adopt such a course — at least while the Lord 
keeps them true to their professed principles. At the same time, I 
think they would be glad to enjoy a fraternal correspondence and 
intercourse with English churehes of like faith and order, that they 

p • 


might be comforted together with you^ by the mutual faith both of 
you 'and them. 

*'The Lord reigns/' and has a people to serve him ''in all the 
earth.'* I do not refer Xo mere professors, but to , those who, being 
the subjeeti oi the same almighty, distineuishtng, soverefgn,. free 
grace, "worship God in the Spirit, rejoice m Christ Jesus, and have 
DO confidence in the flesh;" in wh^im ''the same afflictions are accom- 
plished in th« world;" and who not only "love Him that begat, but 
also love all those that are begotten of him;" proving, by these 
''fruits," that they are all equally the objects of everlasting lov^, «sd 
part and paieel <h &e same heavenly family. Yet perhaps it is too 
much the case, that the people of God located in one part of the 
worki ar^ apt to act, and speak, and think as though themselves done 
eoraposed the household of faith, and were anmindfal and uncon^ 
scious that there are "brethren beloved of God" dsewhere. Whether 
it was so in the apostolic time, I cannot presume to decide; though 
it seems highly probaUe that the churches in Jemsakm, Antiodi, 
Corinth, Rome, Spain, &c., not merely were aware of each other^s 
existence, but had and cultivated reciprocal intercourse. It is in the 
hope of paving the way for such an intercourse between the churches 
ofthe living Uod in England and America, that I wish, through yon^ 
tamtroduce the latter to the knowledge of the former, not to make 
a fair show in the flesh, and a noise in the woftd, but diat each may 
be filled with joy and thanksgiving to the Lord, by hearing of the 
grace of God manifested in the other. 

The body of Christians of which I undeservedly am a member, 
is commonly known by the term "Old School Baptists," to distil* 
giush them from those who advocate indefinite atonement, and who 
are called "N«w School Baptists." The "Old School" men are also 
honoured* by several nicknames, as "Hard-heads," "Iron-jackets," &c.» 
from their unflinching adherence to ancient Baptist principles, and 
their uncompromising hostility to modem doctrines and inventions. 

Roger Williams laid the foundation of the Baptist denominatios 
in America, about 1^ years ago; and, notwithstanding severe and 
'repeated persecutions, their prmciples spread^ and they became one 
of the most numerous bodies in the country. After the Revolution, 
when the nation began to prospe^ and the churches had increased, 
and Were exempted from outward trials, they fell into woridlincss, 
imbibed the sentimelQts of Andrew Fuller, and adopted the expe^ 
dients for popularity and display which have ever marited a carnal, 
Artninianized church. Into this snare nearly all the churches fdl» 
especially those in cities and towns, only a few here and there "con-^ 
tending for the faith once delivered to the saints;" and these, finidly, 
were constrained to "come out from among'* the corrupt Baptists, 
•*and be separate,** sufTering loss of property, and beinff "evil spokeft 
of everywhere." They were few in number, generdly poor, and 
much scattered; and, as may be readily supposed, their mtnistersr 
were still fewer and farther between. They st>ll remain in nearly 
the same condition, comparatively to the new party; but there are 
indubitable evidences, from time to time, that the Lord is mindf^ 


of Cbem^ exbibiting bis sovereign grace in convertiBg siAscrs, restoring 
wanderers, and raising up young Timothys to supply tbe place 
of tbe aged Panls wbom be is pleated to remove from tbe church 

I speak particularly of .tbe ''Old School Baptists'* in tbe State of 
Ohio, who> I think, may be considered as fairly representing those 
throughout the United States, as to condition and dreomstances^ In 
that State there are nine associations; i.^.,tbeMiami>tbe MnskinguiD, 
tbe Scioto, the Mad-river^ the Greenville, the Sandusky, the New- 
market, tbe Clover, and a recently-formed one, whose name I forget; 
to one or the other of which every church is attached. I send you 
tbe last minutes of tbe Mad-river Association, which bdd its anni<* 
rersary a fortnight before I left home. Yon will see that it embraces 
seventeen churches and three hundred and fifty-eight members, in- 
cluding seven ordained ministers and six licentiates. Only one of 
those ministers (S. Wflliams) is devoted wholly to the ministry; 
another (J. Morris) is very aged, as is also one of tbe licentiates; 
all the rest have to labour (generally in farming) for their living. 
As the licentiates have no ministerial charge, tbe actual number of 
efficient ministers is only six; each of whom has the care of three or 
four churches, often from ten to thirty miles distant from bis home, 
besides making frequent preaching journeys throngh tbe country,' 
sometimes extensive; during which he generally preaches ereay day, 
once or twice. The churches meet statedly once a month (so arranged 
as to suit the preachers), transacting business (after preaching) on 
Saturday, and attending public worship twice on Lord's day. At 
any of their meetings, should a visiting minister be present, he is 
expected to speak as well as the pastor; so that it is not uncommon 
to nave two sermons in succession. Of tbe above associations, tbe 
Muskingum is three times as large, tbe Miami and Scioto twke as 
large, all the rest not half as large, as the Mad-river. The Miami, 
Muskingum, and Scioto, are better supplied with ministers than tbe 
Mad-river Association; tbe others not so well. 

Most of the ** Old Schod Baptists'^ are qnfte plain-tangbt men^ 
and so are their ministers. They are often olijects of contemptuous 
remark by tbe '' New School" men, who consider a college education 
essential to make an elBcient preacher of tbe gospel. Our brethren 
are far less favoured with outward privileges than English Christiana, 
being frequently witbont the pumic ministration of tbe word, and 
▼ery deficient in books of sterling cbtf acter. Hero and there a tract 
of Huntington's, &c., is met with; but most of tbe precious works 
common in this country tbey know nothing of. In New York State, 
two ''Old School" periodicals are published; one entitled, '*J%e 
S^^ns of the Times;** and the otiber, " The ChrtsHem Deetrinai Jd- 
vacate, and Spiritual Monitor" With tbe editor of this last (Elder 
D. £. Jewett) I have the privSege of personal acquaintance. He is 
a most excellent Christian, a good scholar, and a decided champion 
for special, sovereign grace experienced in the heart; withal, safieiing 
much from carnal professors and peenniaiy embamiSBMsl& Ho 


woald be highly pleased, if the Gospel Standard could be forwarded 
to him as published. 

With regard to the doctrinal sentiments of the " Old School Bap- 
tists" of America; they "contend earnestly" for particular, uncondi- 
tional election, man*s total depravity and helplessness, particular 
redemption, effectual calling by sovereign grace, justification by the 
imputed righteousness of Christ, the final perseverance of the saints, 
&c. &c. A personal experience of these ooctrines in the heart, by 
the teaching of the Spirit, they deem essentiaL Any profession of 
religion, however fair, which falls short of this, they consider the 
work of nature, and not of grace. They also strenuously maintain 
4>eliever*s baptism by immersion only, strict communion, the Bible 
the only rule of faith and practice, &c. They reject ail the so-called 
benevolent institutions of the day, as not warranted by the word of 
God ; viewing them as engines of Satan, to foster and build up the 
kingdom of antichrist. They receive none 'to baptism but on a rela- 
tion of experience, at a church meeting, to the satisfaction of every 
member present. A consistent walk is insisted* on; and when cases 
^or discipline occur, they endeavour to carry out the rule laid down 
in Matt, xviii. 

Although we cannot, and do not wish to boast of gre^t ''revivals/' 
after the manner of our " New School'* neighbours, some of whom 
boast they can get up a "revival" whenever they please; yet we can 
say that the Lord is pleased to manifest his presence in our midst, to 
the rejoicing of his people, and, during the last year or two, has 
poured out of his Spirit, in a remarkable manner, when unlooked for, 
and at places distant from each other; so that " numbers have been 
added to the Lord, both of men and women." But, generally, it 
must be confessed that our churches are in a dull, stand-still condition, 
though, I trust, waiting to " see the salvation of the Lord." 

I have been much gratified and edified in hearing Mr. Gunner, 
Mr. Cowper, Mr. Godwin (of Wiltshire), &c., during my sojourn in 
London. Such preaching would be highly acceptable to the " Old 
School Baptists" of America; and should such men, or any of their 
brethren, ever visit the United States, I hope they will try to find us 
out; but let them beware of the "New School" folks, who often 
profess to be " Old School," to deceive the nnwary and increase their 

In Philadelphia,'*^ I preached for brother liowis, who is pastor over 
a small church, in that city. He is, I believe, known to you, as be 
offered me a letter of introduction, if I expected to visit Manchester. 
In New York city there is also a small church, under the pastoral 
care of Elder Goble. 

Any further information which you may wish, I will, with pleasure, 
give, as far as able to do so. 

Sound works being so scarce with us, I take the opportunity to 
say, on my own responsibility, that should you feel disposed to send 

* A Mend of oan, who lived six yean in Philadelphia, has more than once 
told 111 that there was no troth preached in that dtjr. 


the brethren a few pamphlets, tracts, or Standards, I will gladly take 
charge of them, if addressed to me by the end of January. 

I remain, dear Sir, yours very sincerely in the bonds of the gospel 
of a precious Jesus, 

liondon, Jan. 10, 1844. WM. BOOTH. 

[The above letters were written to onr departed friend W. Gadsby, and would 
have appeared earlier but from the pressure of other matter. Mr. Booth's let- 
ter will, we think, be found to contain an interesting account of our American 
brethren. We do not mean to say that we approve of all that is contained in 
it; but we did not consider ourselves at liberty to alter or omit It is to the 
'* Old School Baptists" that James Osboum, whose experience we have reviewed, 
belongs; and in several of his works which we have read, (and we believe w^ 
possess them all,) he frequently speaks of them, and seems to be fully unit^p 
in spirit with the ministers and churches.— '£09.] 


My Christian Brother, — I would heartily give you all my best 
Christian love and desire for you and myself, that the grace of our 
Lord Jesus Christ may be with our spirits. I assure you, my bro- 
ther, that your dark and desperate feelings are nothing new to my 
heart or to my ears ; for the burden, the plague, and the devilism of 
our flesh surpass all our thoughts and conception. ''Who^can 
know it?" saith the Lord. I am persuaded that we shall never ^now 
the whole of that hidden hell within us ; it is truly devilish in all its 
movements and desires, and is a determined enemy to God and god- 
liness. I am heartily sick of it, and daily sigh and groan over it ; 
but still I cannot perceive that it is at all lessened, which makes me 
fear thai I do not rightly repent of it. In short, I think that all is 
sinful and shameful that comes from or is done by me. I plainly 
see that wretched man can only oppose God's way of saving him 
either by blindly setting up his own righteousness, or by despairing 
because he has none to set up. I can neither do nor believe, yet I 
cannot refrain either from domg or believing ; for Christ liveth in 
me, and God is as much concerned to carry on the work as he was 
to begin it. I am ever sinking, yet swim; am strengthened land com- 
forted a little, and continually doubt afterwards whether this strength 
and comfort came from Gqd. If distrust and unthankfulness would 
iveary God out, I should have been in hell long before now ; but 
almighty love grasps us fast, and will not quit its hold ; many floods 
cannot drown it, and all our* sins cannot alter it; for that which is 
bom of the Spirit cannot die or be corrupted, though it is surrounded 
with corruptions. Gold will not perish in the fire, or corrupt on the 
dunghill; this keeps up the groaning, sighins, and praying. The 
Spirit of life in Christ Jesus cannot be killed; and we and all our 
sins are as nothing compared to his unsearchable greatness. The 
Father does not view him through our eyes, but sees him through 
his all-perfect and divine discernment as his altogether worthy the 
delight of his soul, altogether worthy of all the pardons and all the 
favours he asks for us. " I know," says he, " that thou hearest me 
always;" and he left this cordial behind him: ''Whatsoever ye 


ahidl ask the Father in my name I wUl do it» that the Faiher maj 
he glorified in the Son." 

j5ut» my hrother^ perhaps yon will say yon have a hard heart, 
and cannot pray. I would say, try what hard-hearted prayers will 
do. I am often brought to that pass, and to my surprise I have 
ioaai it to succeed ; the worse our prayers seem, the sweeter will 
im>pear the grace ibat hears them. And I would conclude by saying. 
Despair not, come what will; despair is tbe worst enemy of both God 
and die poor sinner, and it is tne devil's strongest hold. Pray to 
God with tl^e last breath, though it be with sighs and groans. This 
woeful course brought Jonah out of the belly of hell, and why may 
^not bring oat yon and me ? 

The Lord bless yon in Ui things. 

Deal, Oct 28, 1828. THOS. HARDY. 


Dear Friend^ — ^Yours I received, and I intended to drop yoa a 
lio€^ last week, but I was from home. The dear Lord was very 
kind to me in bringing me safe home, where I found my family 
and friends all well, and I need not say they were glad of my safe 
Tecum. But the sweetest of all was, the Lord iavonred me with 
some tokens of his loving-kindness on my journey home* and I be- 
lieve that he was with me, a poor worthless worm, and blessed the 
word of his grace to his dear chil4jpen ; and when your letter arrived 
it confirmed my soul in the trath of thb belief, and truly I (dt 
k a sweet humbling time whilst reading it What a confirming 
testimony is tins of the truth of that portion of God's word: ''God 
hath chosen the foolish things of the world to confound the wise; 
and God hath chosen the weak things of the world to confound the 
things which are mighty ; and base things of the worid, and things 
which are despised, hath God chosen, yea, and things which are not» 
to bring to nought things that are ; that no flesh should gionr in his 
presence. He that glorieth, let him glor}* in the Lord." it is my 
sool*s delight when I can give my God all the glory ; for he has 
been very kind and good to me, the vilest of alL 

My dear friend, I felt it very good amongst yon, and mv- 
socd was truly refreshed with many sweet visits from the dear LonL 
When alone in my room, I wrestled with my covenant God in secret^ 
and, bless his dear name, he rewarded me openly. But when [ got 
home, I was in something like the state you describe yourself as 
being in, barren, hard, carnal, stupid, and devilish, as though I had 
never tasted that the hard was gracious ; and J began to think that 
I had left all my religion at L — ; and in this state I remained, hav- 
ing no .more heart nor soul for either God or truth than the beasts of 
the field, being sensible of nothing but my miserable state, and now 
and then heaving a deep sigh or groan, accompanied by a wish that 
the dear Lord w<Mild turn unto me in the multitude of his tender 
mercies; and, bless his dear name, last Tuesday week he tunned 
again my captivity like the streams of the south, and I had' another 

5RliS «MISF;B& 8TANDA&9. 167 

iiutimonj thst all wag right between God and my souL IWe is no 

peace, my friend^ without this. It is not the testimony of men that 

wUi do for us ; BOthing short of the Spirit itself bearing witness widi 

, <Msr sparks that we ate the children of God can fully satisfy our soul% 

smd bring ns with fanmble confidenee to exclaim, '' Abba, Father/' 

I was glad to hear that you had. a renewing amongst you, uni 

that yon had proved the truth of his word :. ** Where two or*tbi»^ 

are met together in my name,, there am I in the inidst." It has 

been and still is my soul*s desire that the Lord may be with you to 

ble^s you, guide you, and direct yon in all things, and then all will 

be right ; for I am persuaded that yon are 

^ A little tpot ineloted t>y grace ^ 

Ont of the woild*s wide wildemesB;'' 

and I do belieiFe that the Lord will stand by you^ and be a present 
• Jielp in time of trouble. But you must not expect to pass on without 
tribulation ; for our dear Lord has decreed that in the world we 
must have tribulation ; but in him there is peace; and, bless his dear 
name, he will never cJlow one sorrow or grief to come upon ns but 
what shall work together for our good and his glory ; thus far it has 
been so, and it will be so to the end, and we shall be brought to con* 
fess that not one good thing has ever failed us. 

I hope the Lord will ever keep you as a litde flock in love and 
union together, as the heart of one man, striving together for the 
faith of the gospel ; and may He ever keep yon little in your own 
«steem, that you may never be suffered to lord it one over another, 
but in love serve one another, bearing each other's burdens, and so 
fulfilling the law of Christ O what an nnspeakable blessing it is 
when brethren dwell together in unity ! David compares it to the 
dew of Hermon, and to the dew that descended npon the mountains 
of Zion, for there the Lord commanded the blessing, ewea li£s lor 
evermore. And O what a blessing it is to be favoured with the life- 
string power of the loving-kindness of our covenant God ! it makes 
OS neither barren nor unfruitful, but with comfort and joy aboondtag 
in the work of the Lord, assuring ns that our labotnr is not in vain 
in the Lord. The apostle prayed that the fioly Ghost might '* dtreet 
their hearts into the love of God, and into the patient waiting for 
Christ;*' and I do not know a greater blessing. It b the prayo* of 
my soul that the Lord would, according to the riches of his grace, 
grant that yon may be strengthened with might by his Spirit in the 
inner man; that Christ may dwdl in your hearts by faith; that ye, 
being ;'(>oted and grounded in love, may be able to comprehend witk 
sdl saints what is the breadth, and length, and depth, and height, 
and know the love of Christ, which passeth knowledge, *^ that ye 
might* be filled with all the fulness of God;" and then you will he 
able with Paul to exclaim, " Now nnto him that is able to do esc- 
>eeeding ahnndantly above all that we ask or think, according to the 
power that worketh in us — unto him be glory in the church by Christ 
Jesus throughout all ages, world without end. Amen." O thait liie 
4ear Lord may thus favour you with his blessing, for his is a Uesaiag 
^at maketh rich, and addeth no sonow with it. 


I brieve tbat the Lord is amone^st ns at T^— and giving testimony 
to the word of his grace. We expect to have an increase next or- 
dinance^ and, I think, a goodly number; and I trnst they are of 
God's own right hand planting. O how my soul is astonished that 
God should stand hy, uphold, support, own, and bless such a worth- 
less, empty nothing as I feel myself to be ! and I am not without 
timel and 9easons when I can from my very heart and soul sing, 

** Thy mercy is more than a match for my heart, 
"Which wonders to feel its own hardness depart: 
Bissolyed by thy goodness,' I fall to the ground. 
And weep to the praise of the mercy I've found. 

** Great Father of mercies, thy goodness I own. 

And the corenant lore of thy crucified Son. • 
Ail praise to the Spirit, whose whisper divine 
Seals mercy, and pardon, and righteousness mine." 

lliis, my friend, is real religion ; it enables us to trample upon all 
that the world calls good and great, and in our hearts to despise all 
the trifles of time and sense; yea, to count all things but loss, and 
dross, and dung, for the excellency of the knowledge of Christ Jesus 
our Lord. It is my soul's cry to God from day to day that I may 
be kept little in my own eyes, and that I may never be left to pride 
and hardened presumption. I dread being left alone, for self is my 
worst enemy. But hitherto the Lord has helped me, and I trust he 
will do so to the end. — ^Yours for truth's sake, 

Trowbridge, September 7, 1843. J. W. 


My dear Friend in the furnace of affliction,— May grace, mercy« 

riace, and love be multiplied untp you from God the Father who, 
fully believe, hath chosen yon in the Lord Jesus Christ before 
the foundation of the world; and may yon be led to see and 
feel that the blessed Jesus hath redeemed you from all iniquity, 
transgression, and sin, and that the EtemaT Spirit hath quickened 
your dead soul into spiritual life. You do know that the eternal 
Spirit hath brought your soul to the foot of the cross, as a lost, con- 
demned, guilty, and perishing sinner ; and that you have had the 
love of God shed abroad in your heart by the Holy Ghost which is 
given unto you, which you have felt many times, which has filled 
your heart with joy and gladness, and made you to sing aloud of his 

My dear friend, I cannot tell you why it is that I am writing to 
you this afternoon — whether I am led to drop a line to you under 
the leadings and teachings of God Uie Holy Ghost, or whether it is 
only the workings of my fleshly mind. If I were sure that it was only 
from the flesh, I would leave ofl^, and write no more at this time. 
But this one thing I do know, that your case and trouble have been 
so laid on my mind this day, that I felt constrained to write to yoiu 
Yet I have felt mnch tried and exercised about it almost all the 
morning, and tried to put it off, lest it should be nothing but the flesh; 


but then it would return with greater weight and power; I troi^l^ 
dierefore, that my heart and soul are now going with toy pe&» for t 
feel that my heart is burning towards you in the Lord Jesus Chrisl* 
I hope that the time is near at hand when the Lord will'^arise^ 
with healing in his wings*' upon your poor sinking doul; for I aqi 
a witness that the place in which you were. when t was at B«^^ 
is a most painful one; and yet it is a sure place, a safe and a 
profitable one ; it is a spot, or a hole, or a pit, into which a Hiring 
soul is brought, on purpose to teach him somewhat of his need of 
the precious blood of the dear Redeemer; it is a furnace that bums 
up all his creature Beauty and perfection; it is a fire that consumes 
all our self-righteousness, and leaves the soul nak«d before a heart- 
searching God; it is a deep into which the dear children of God sink, 
on purpose to teach them the worth and value of the salvation of 
Christ. Ah! my friend, my soul. thought that it knew something of 
the sweetness and pretsiousness of experimental, felt religion,, before the 
Lord let down his wrath and fury into my conscience ; and then the 
religion that I thought I had before was cdl swept away in a moment, 
and I verily feared inat the Lord was about to cut me off at a stroke 
and send me to hell, which I felt I had truly deserved ; and all my 
profession was brought home upon my conscience as a sore burden 
too heavy for me to bear. The sins of my youth came upon toy con- 
science, and the deiril was let loose upon toe, so that I vef ily thought 
that lie would take me away, body and soul, to hell. He told me 
that he would be sure to hate me, for I had committed the unpar- 
donable sin, that I was nothing but an apostate, and that I was 
sure to be damned) die when I might ; and my soul believed it, 
and could not think that ever the Lord Would deliver such a wretch 
as I was. O the heart-rending times that I had, both by day and 
night, until the Lord had brought me down to the grave's mouth ! 
I thought every day that I must die and be damned; and truly I 
often felt myself dying, and had no more feeling hope of salvation 
than devils. Yet there was a little secret something at times that I felt 
I could not give up, but I could not tell what it was; though my poor 
soul laboured under the most awful and cutting temptations of the 
devil»both to destroy myself, and " to curse God, aiid die." I have been 
on the brink of it many times, and have thought that the blasphemies 
that the devil has poured into my heart must have all come out. 

Ah ! my dear friend, this is a painful place to be put into ; iiis a 
deep into which no hypocrite has ever been sunk. And although 
the poor soul thinks that his religion has been, and also is nothing 
but a strong delusion of the devil, (and how can the soul think any 
thing else when he is shut up in unoelief, and fee}s nothing else but 
sin and guilt P) }et, my dear friend, "the law entered that the otfence 
might abound f ** but where sin abounded, grace did much more 
abound" ThiB> then, is the only way to knpw something of the 
super^Qtmdings of the sovereign grace of the Lord Jesus, revealed 
in the heart and conscience by me blessed Spirit. 

O hQw I should like to see yon when the Lord brings you out ! 
for it will appear la new heav^ and a new earth unto your poor soul 



then, and yon will sin^ londer than ever yon hare yet done. That 
God Almighty may bless you. and bring your poor soul up out of 
the prison-house, and lift up the light of his countenance upon you, 
and break your bonds, and bring you up once more to bless and 
praise the dear name of Jesus, and teU of nis wonderful and blessed 
works, is the desire of. 

Yours in tribulation, 
Pewsej. T. G. 


Messrs. Editors, — Having seen in your Standard an announce- 
ment respecting our departed friend and father, Mr. tjadsby, I 
thought good to send a few lines, as my last token of respect, for 
you to do with them as you thought proper. 

The first time I ever heard our departed friend was about thirty 
years ago, when he preached at Devizes, at the ordination of Mr. 
Handsforth. Before this, I had been thinking with concern about 
my soul for nearly twenty years, but knew very little of the doctrines 
of the -word of God. I hdd been brought through great and trying 
scenes of trouble with a large family, and in that time had been led 
to know something of the plague of my heart, and had ofltimes been 
brought to the borders of despair. But after I heard Mr. Gadsby, 
the religion of my youth went to wreck, and I was led to see that I 
was a lost man, often fearing that hell would be my portion. 
About this time, God put it into my heart to go to Devizes, not so 
much to hear Mr. Gadsby as to see the ordination of a minister, 
though I knew nothing about him. 

When the service began in the morning, Mr. Gadsby ascended the 
pulpit to ask Mr. Hapdsforth the questions, &c. He said to Mr. 
Handsforth, " It is like a son giving instruction to a father*' (Mr. 
Handsforth being the older man). But such an experience of the 
dealings of God with a man I never heard before as was delivered 
hy Hr. Handsforth. And I shall never forget Mr. Gadsby leaning 
over the pulpit after Mr. Handsforth ended, and saying to the people 
or church, "There, my friends, God hath brought a man through 
hell to you; and I hope you will not send him to hell again by your 
conduct towards him." He then took his text, which was, ''And he 
that ^ath my word, let him speak my word faithfully.** (Jer.xxiii.28.) 
As he opened his'subject, every sentence seemed to come with power. 
The doctrine he advanced so suited my condition, that it seemed as 
pure seed cast into good ground, or as a nail fastened in a sure place 
by the great Master of assemblies. I cannot remember much of the 
sermon, being so long ago; but this I can say, I shall never lose the 
remembrance of the savour of what I then heard; it took such effect 
on my mind, that I was led .to search the word of God more than I 
evei' did before; and the more I read, the more I was convinced that 
it was God's truth, mighty through the power of the Holy Soirit.^ 
In giving the charge to Mr. Handsforth, Mr. Gadsby said that he 
had once come in contact with another professed 'minister, who told. 


bim that his doctrine led to licentiousness. *' Well/' said Mr. Gadsbj, 
"God knows that I have but little to boast of ; but, if you like, I 
will show spots with you." '*0,*' said the other, "I don't say it leads 
you to it." "Well, then," said Mr. Gadsby, "my church shall show 
spots with your church." "No," said the other, "I don*t say it leads 
your church to it." " Then," said Mr. Gadsby, " does it lead you 
to it. Sir?" "No," said he. "Well, then," said Mr. Gadsby, "if 
it does not lead me to it, nor my church, nor you, wh5m does it 
lead to it P" So he was completely foiled. 

The next time I heard Mr. Gadsby preach was at Trowbridge, 
about a year or so after I had heard him at Devizes. There was but 
one minister in the town who would lend him a pulpit, and he was a 
Unitarian. 1 took the opportunity to go and hear him. The meeting 
was crowded to excess. Mr..Gadsby read the text, 'f Lord, teach us to 
pray." (Luke xi. 1 .) Such a sermon I never before heard. He showed 
ns, first, D^at was not prayer. He said that a man might have a 
fine flow of words (what men generally call a fine gift in prayer) ; 
he might please the ears of an audience, and please his own self, and 
fill a house, &c., and there might not be one particle of prayer in it. 
"First," he said, "they pray for both houses of Parliament; (mind,** 
said he, "I don't say anything against praying for Parliament;) 
then they go to India, and then to America; and if you are pretty 
much used to them, you know whereabouts they are, to a tee." 
Then he went on to show what real prayer was; that it consisted in 
secret sighs and groans, and secret desires, &c. I received such 
encouragement that I went on my way rejoicing. 

The next time I heard him preach, was when he came dpwn into 
the country, somewhere about 1815. He preached at Hilpertoa 
Marsh, near Trpwbridge. (This was before John Warburton's 
chapel was built.) I persuaded many of my friends to go and 
hear him ; for I was somewhat as the woman of Samaria. I said 
to them, "Come, see and hear a man who will tell you the trutb 
of God." Some went to hear him, for my sayings. When we- 
came to the chapel, it was with difficulty that we could reach the- 
door, because of the crowd. When he had ascended the pulpit and^ 
began to speak, he seemed quite shut up, and said, "I am like a 
man going into a lumber-room to find a piece of timber for his use. 
He takes up one piece, and that won't do ; he takes up another, and* 
that won't do; he takes up the third, and measures it, but that will not 
do. Now/' said he, " since I came into this pulpit, two or three texts 
have come to my mind, and none of them will do. And if any of 
you who are come to hear me receive any comfort or instruction, you 
need not go and thank William Gadsby for it." I now began to be 
very uneasy, not so much for myself, because I had heard him with 
such pleasure before, but on account of my friends that were come 
80 far to h6ar him. But he took his text, which was, " Mighty to 
save." He began to speak, and the gales of the Spirit blew upon 
him ; and he spoke as a man taught of God, as one having authority^ 
and not as our young school-boy parsons do. 

After this, John Warburton's chapel was built, and then Mr* 



ment was not made fertile and fruitful in God's method and way of 
dealing. Consequently, the sweets of what God had done were de- 
stroyed, for I now find that ''to the hungry soul e^ery bitter thing is, 
sweet/' And again, I know this is always enough to be eternally 
thankful for in our souls, had we righteous judgment enough to dis- 
cern it. But, whether we see it or not, it really is su. 

But we are said to grow in grace and in the knowledge of Christ. 
(2 Peter iii. 18.) Yes;, in this way I maintain the soul does thus 
grow. First, how God saved him, individually and manifestively, 
and he then grew in the knowledge of God's covenant way, me- 
thod, and manner of saving the church collectively. When by God's 
daily teaching our judgment gets fruitful, so that we are in some mea- 
sure enabled tojudge righteous judgment upon what God has done for 
our souls, (and this will make us value what he has done in us and 
for us;) — when we are brought here in a feeling way and manner, 
the Lord is sure to get every gram of praise and glory, from our in- 
nfost souls, of our salvation* Again, Solomon says, ''Get wis- 
dom; and with all thy getting get understanding" (or knowledge). 
(Prov. iv. 7.) In that verse, you will see, he says wisdom is the 
principal thing. Yes, having got Christ formed in our hearts, the 
hope of glory, "who is made unto us wisdom," the understanding is 
sure to get more and more enlightened, as the effect ; and all know- 
ledge that is not from this source is not worth having. Now, my dear 
friend,' I have shown you in some measure that Christ is my only 
hope, and how he became so; for I speak to the honour and praise 
of his blessed name, I have no other hope under heaven, nor indeed 
do I want any other, for I am perfectly satisfied when I have his sen- 
sible favour in my soul. "O Naphtali, satisfied with favour." (Dent. 
zxxiii.2d.) Now the next thing we get ("with all thy getting") is 
to cut us up to all hope of any thing in and of ourselves. Here the 
judgment gets informed again, so much so that we are brought to 
hope against hope ; for let the soul look to any thing that it has 
done, or can do, it will find there is not a spark of ground for hope 
to' rest upon. But by the grace of hope that God the Holy Ghost 
has implanted, the soul, beine brought in a measure to rest on the 
faithfulness of a covenant God, will. and does hope against hope and 
the things of the flesh; so that the judgment says, "That which is flesh 
is flesh still, and that which is spirit is spirit;" and it learns to abhor 
and hate with perfect hatred the former, and to love, praise, and highly 
value the latter, and to ascribe its own fruit to its own root; and never 
expects to be saved in whole or part by the flesh, but really does hope 
and expect to be saved by the Giver of the spirit. Here, my dear 
friend, we put thinss where God has put them, and we detest those 
who would rob our dear Jesus of his gldry ; and to keep them where 
the word of life and truth kept them, and to really love those who 
are begotten of him, (you are a witness of that,) and call them what 
the Lord has called them, the salt of the earth. Now, my dear friend, 
whereunto the Lord hath enabled me to attain, I hope to mind the 
. same thinn, and have spoken of the same things, and have stopped 
where the Lord has stopped with me; for it is better to keep behina the 
Lord than to go before in any one thing. Should these things suit 


yoa, yon will please pay your debt off, (that is, send me another 
letter.) There, is no person living to whom I feel more pleasure in 
writing than to yon ; tnerefore, as you can write, " owe no man any 
thing," and the sooner you pay the less interest yot will have to put 
down. Therefore, the first opportunity, I hope you will write. 
Now, may the Lord keep us chaste to his truth, chaste to the manner 
he hath dealt with us, and chaste to how we received him. 

Walworth, November 17, 1826. NATHlL. MARRINER. 


Messrs. Editors, — ^Having at different times seen ** Inquiries" in 
your periodical, I take the liberty of laying before you a few ques- 
tions, and if you, or some of your valuable correspondents, should 
think them worthy of a few remarks by way of answer, I shall be 
very glad. I desire nothing but what you or* the^^ can prove from 
your oWn experience, and should the blessed Spirit see fit to apply 
the same wim power to iny heart, I shall be satisfied ; but unless 
that is done, I know diat 1 shall have to remain as I am, in a laby- 
rinth of mystery, wondering where the scene will end. 

It being my lot to have God-fearing parents, and being settled 
by Providence under a master who held the docrines set forth in 
the Go$pel Standard, by hearing religious conversation, attending 
the preached word, and reading religious* works, I soon procured 
a great knowledge of the doctrines of the gospel, and (as I thought) 
was a bold defender of the same. But one evening, when reading 
the first part of Mr. Warburton's life, I plainly saw that there was 
a way (and the right way too) to which I was a perfect stranger. 
I rose from my seat and fell upon my knees, and cried unto God to 
lead me in the right and true way, in the same way that he had led 
his servant, Mr. W. I merely name this as an introductory remark. 
My experience for the twelve months after that circumstance 
is not worth liotice. But after that time I found a something 
beginning to rise up in my heart, convincing me that all the doc- 
trines I had learnt and stocked myself with were no more use 
to me (with respect to eternal reakties) than a bunch of straw; 
and assuring me that if I did not know Christ for myself, I must 
eternally and awfully, perish. This impression was not very power- 
ful or weighty in my mind, but it was there, and is to this day. I 
am quite satisfied that without this ^owledge there is no salvation ; 
this causes a feeling of destitution ; so that, let me go where I may, 
I cannot rid myself of it, or get away from it. I can compare it to 
nothing but the tide ; it ebbs and flows continually. Sometimes the 
sentence of death appears to be stamped upon everything of time 
and sense, and also on me ; I look around me, and all appears to be 
*' vanity and vexation of spirit ;" and when I am in this state, eter- 
nity presents itself to my imagination, accompanied with the certainty 
of death, the shortness of time, and, worst of all, my unfitness to 
die. These exercises cause me to cry, and groan, and wresde with 
God, (as far as I am able,) that he would, if it be his blessed will. 


cond^Kend to implant bis fear in my hearty bring me to know my 
lost and ruined state, show me wbat I am in bis boly and pure ejres» 
%nd lead me to Christ for life and salvation ; for I feel satisfied tbat 
if I do not know these things for myself, I must eternally perish. 
J am pressed down daily with a heaiy weight of gnilt, so that I can 
aeldom call on God as ) desire ; for no sooner do I attempt it, than 
guilt stops. me in a moment* and something rises np within me, say** 
iiig that it is of Wjo use my attempting to eall on God,- for be will not 
bear me. Here^l am compelled to mourn over my destitution, and 
I go about groaning, sighing, and inwardly and secretly crying unto 
the Lord to appear for me. Hero I differ very widely from God*s 
people in general ; they appear to have quite a sufficient knowledge 
and experience of the depravity of their hearts, and of the vilenesi^ 
of their nature ; but I seldom bear them complain of gnilt lying 
heavy on their souls, and being a mighty barrier between them 
and God. If I could hear them bringing these things out, I think 
I should be somewhat encouraged. But there are moments in whicH 
this feeling of guilt is somewhat removed from my mind, and I en* 
joy a little liberty and access to God ; and when this is the case, a 
sight and sense of the goodness and mercy of God accompany it» 
and in such a sweet degree, that I cannot find wovds to give full vent 
lo my feelings. And at these seasons I feel a something within tbat 
vrould gladly leave all the damnable drudgeries of sin ; and^ were 
I in possession of ten thousand worlds, I could sacrifice and 
leave the whole, could I satisfactorily feel Christ to be my all ia 
all. But these feelings are very short in their d.uration; and I soon, 
again fall a prey to the killing power of guilt. These feelings redoca 
me to that state, in mv experience, that I do not know what course 
to take for the best. I am often ensnared, bewildered, benumbed, 
and overcome by the deceitful workings of a base and wicked heart; 
1 am often light, vain, and trifling; I often fall into mischief; and 
the more I strive against it, (when I feel a will to strive against it,) 
the more it rages. Nay, there are seasons when I appear to be aa 
dead and Kfeless in my experience as the stones in the road ; yet» 
notwithstanding all the heavy weight of guilt, and all my deadness, 
heaviness, hardness, and destitution, I have a something within, un- 
derneath everything, that feels ii all; and this something will not 
let me rest, either day or night; but forces and compels me to cry 
unto God. Yet I cannot prevail. 

Thus I go on, day after day, groaning, crying, sighing, and 
wrestling with God as far as I am enabled; and day after day, some-> 
Umes, I am (through the. heavy weight of guilt) confined to nothing 
but groans and sighs, which I cannot find words to express, or to 
write an adequate statement of; and, I say again, I know not what 
to do for the best. . If I look before me, I see an approaching eter^- 
nity, the certainty of death, and the wrath of Infinite Justice; if I 
look behind me, I see a world of trespasses and sins that I have 
eommittedy but cannot select one mark, evidence, or landmark, that 
I can satisfactorily look upon as tha work of the Holy Spirit, as pre- 
paratory to the salvation of my never-dying soul ; and if I look^oD 


eitber side, I see enemies of all Icinds, sin working, rqling, reigning, 
and, as a mighty eonqaeror, swaying its sceptre in all my words, in all 
my thotights, and in all my proceedings, let tbem be of what nature 
they may, but not iu outward and open profanity. Bless God for tjiis ! 
Some call me deluded; some say I am falsely opinionated; and 
others say that it is all my own fault that I do not advance any far* 
ther; "And/' say they, ** Why don't you believe ? If you should be 
lost, it will be from your own neglect.^' Here I ate often puzzled; 
for I feel myself to be iq thsit state that I coqid as soon make a 
world as I can believe. 

Thus I have given you, as far my ability has enabled me, a state- 
ment of my daily experience ; and now I would ask you a few 

Can you discover in it any feature of the image of God in the 
soul P Can yoq discern any mark of a life begun that will never end ^ 
Is my faith of the operation of God P I can believe that God is 
lible to do for me all that I desii^e; but the question is, ^i\\ he do it? 
I can believe also that the ohurch of God is as safe as if she were now 
in glory; But what faith is this P Is it the faith of devils P fur it if 
said that they " believe and tremble." From whence do the cries thai 
I have put up to God arise P Do they arise from mere natural con*- 
victions, which every ungodly man feels, more or less P Do they 
' urise from the suggestions of Satan, or do they arise from the life of 
God implanted in my heart P Here lies the grand mystery. This 
is the pivot upon which my everlasting destiny must turn. And 
notwithstanding all that men say to me, or what professors brtqad 
me with, I am still compelled to ^ry^nto Godt Not all the world 
Can satisfy me. Nothiqg short of the personal, mighty, and saving 
power of God the Holy Ghost realised in my heart will or can give 
me relief and satisfy me. I feel that I must go to God, as well as I 
can, and if I perish, which I fear I shall, I shall perish whilst cryine 
and groaning at his feet. But I must now dose. What I have said 
is out of the abundance of my heart, which T now commit into the 
bands of God, hoping, if you can discern any appearance of the 
life of God in it, that he will bless the same to your hearts, and that 
he will enable you to furnish a reply of a right nature. But if you, 
according to your own experience^ cannot answer me in the affirma>- 
^ive, I hope you will. honestly give me a negative. 

London. J« L*. 

[Were we or any of our oorrespondents to assure J. |j. that we fplly belienrsd 
the work of grace was begun on his bquI} it would not satisfy him. He would 
still want a c&arer and better testimony — that which the Lord, and none but the 
Lord, can giye. It is the mercy of God's quickened family that they cannot 
rest in the opinion and testimony of man ; and we are sure it is anything but 
' a mark of grace what they can stretch tiiems^lves on tlds bed too short, and 
wrap themselves up in this covering too narrow. It is God's purpose to cut 
off every arm of flesh from them ; and by stripping aqd emptying them, to 
bring them helpless and hopeless before his throne. We cannot, therefore, imi- 
tate those books and ministers who are perpetually coddling up souls under 
anxious concern, and trying to commit them by tellipg them what iheff think 
of them. Will suoh a plaister heal a real wound ? We trow not. ^ey would 
do them more good, and aet in a more scriptural way^ did tiiey seek to lead sin- 


afflicted souls to pour oat their hearts at the throne of mercy, and pofait oq^ 
Jesus as the Friend of sinnersy than giving them their opinion of the soundness 
of their religion. 

Were we» then, to say that we liked many things in the above letter, and hare 
every reason to believe it is the Spirit's work, we should pnly do what we have 
jQst condemned. You need a better testimony than ours, J.- L., and when the 
Lord shines into your soul, you will then neither need ours nor any other man's. 
Tbe Lord keep you at his feet till he mercifully grants it. Should any of our 
experimental correspondents feel disposed to take up tbe subject, and return 
J. L. an answer, we shall be glad to insert it. — Eds.] 



Messrs. Editors, — ^Believing that yoar publication is for the use 
and edification of poof sinners, as such I venture to write you a few- 
lines, begging, if the Lord shall enable you, your consideration of 
tbe following question; namely, "How tbe voice of conscience, which 
speaks within, and the voice of Satan, are to be distinguished.** I 
want the feelings and effects producefl in and upon the soul by each, 
to be clearly traced out. I am aware this is an ignorant question ; and, 
not having heard any of GodV people speak of it, I am half afraid of 
mentioning it, lest it should be a black mark against me for not be- 
ing able, at times, to discern the difference ; for when I get a little 
comfort, it is soon taken from me by such a suggestion as this: "Do 
not flatter yourself that anything which you have felt or received was 
from God ; it was only a delusion of the devil, whereby he hoped to 
hush you up in a state of carnal security ; and, for that purpose, he 
gave you a false peace of miiA, and assured you of your interest in 
Christ, in imitation of the Spirit's work and of that peace in believing 
which God's people enjoy.'* How, in a case like this, am I to know 
whether it is conscience bearing an honest testimony that I am alto- 
gether wronged and deceived, or a device of Satan, by which he in- 
tends, if possible, to destroy that little spark of faith and hope which 
appeared, to prevent me from sinking ? If it be the former, I would 
desire to attend to its dictates; but, if the latter. Intrust it would 
drive me to prayer for more grace, that I might fight against such 
nnbelieving thoughts, so dishonouring to God and destructive to mj 
own peace of mind. I am constantly in fear, lest I should take t^ 
myself what does not belong to, and is not intended for me; for ]r 
am aware there is a great difference between what God bestows upon 
his own people, and what ungodly professors take to themselves. 
Thefe is nothing I dread so much — for there can be nothing so aw- 
ful — as self-deception in the concerns of an immortal soul; and, at 
times, I greatly fear that my faith will prove presumption, and that 
the heart-trouble I have experienced on account of sin is only that 
sorrow of heart, the portion of the ungodly, and the forerunner of 
everlasting sorrow : " Give them sorrow of heart;" " To the sinner he 
giveth travail, to gather and to heap up." 

I trust the Lord will speedily disperse these clouds of unbelief 
which so press me down on every side, and that he will en&ble me 
to cast myself, sinful as I am, into the hands of the dear Redeemer, 



and to hang on the precious promises held forth in his gospel to 
weary, heavy-ladeu sinners. If I am travelling in the narrow way, 
having entered hy the door, Jesus Christ, surely I must come under 
Bunyan's character of 

February, 1844. "MUCH AFRAID." 

[We are not lufficient casuists in heavenly diyinity to trace out the distinction 
<< Much Afraid *' requires ; but we think that we may say this, that the sugges- 
tions mentioned bear, to our minds, much more the appearance of coming fit>m 
Satan than from a conscience made tender in God's fear. If they baffle and 
confuse you, stop your mouth in prayer, and represent God as a hard Judge, 
they come from Satan. If they quicken your soul to cry and groan, lead you to 
honesty and uprightness before God, and, cutting you off from an arm of flesh, 
bring yon to Jesus as " mighty to save," they have.marks of springing from 
life within. But, friend <<^uch Afraid,'' these things are some of the trials 
and temptations that God's children pass through on their way to the kingdom ; 
some of the waves and billows on which the spiritual mariners are tossed up and 
down before they reach the desired haven. And if ** Much Afraid" has, as we 
trust, the good pilot aboard, he will not let th&ship strike on the rocks of pre- 
sumption or despair, but will bring it safe into the harbour of endless bliss.]— ^ 


Messrs. Editors, — ^It has been told me that I am the preacher 
hinted at, under the head ''Inquiry," in the Gospel Standard for 
April last; but who "Erasmus" is I know not, nor whether my 
professed friend or foe; neither do I care much, knowing that what 
is laid to my charge, viz., "that regeneration never took place upon 
either soul or body," never entered into my mind at any time, nor 
ever dropped from my lips. It is a wilful perversion of what I did 
say, on purpose to stab my public character. 

I was preaching, from Rom. vi. 6: "Knowing this, that our 
old man is crucified with him, that the body of sin might be de- 
stroyed, that henceforth we should not serve sin." The reason why 
I took this text was, I had been three days and nights so much 
plagued and cast-down in my mind with indwelling sin, that I was al- 
most suffocated. I sighed, and groaned, and cried to God from my 
heart from dire necessity, but received no answer. Then I was afraid 
to cry to the dear Lord, lest I should offend him. But give vent I 
must; and I said, " O Lord, O Lord ! bring a portion of thy word 
that will support my mind, and produce in roe patience till thou shalt 
see meet to deliver me." And, blessed be his precious name, he 
brought to my mind that suitable, well-adapted text, Rom. vi. 6; 
and my soul felt ease, peace, patience, and soul-support, from seeing, 
by a given, in-wrought faith, that my old man was crucified with 
Christ. I made this my introduction to my preaching; and blessed 
be God for the liberty that he afforded a poor worm that always 
goes trembling into that solemn place, the pulpit. The divisions 
were as follows: — 1st, the subject of this experimental knowledge; 
!2nd, the knowledge of the object, viz., "our old man;" and, 3rd, die 
result, " that henceforth we should not serve sin." 

In describing the subject, I began with the 20th verse of the pre- 


ceding chapter, the law's entrance that the offence might ahoond 
feelingly in the conscience, so as to make the suhject a real sound 
convict to the law, and stop his mouth, and bring him in guilty be-> 
fore God, and show him feelingly his need of Jesus Christ and hia 
free«^ace salvation, or else he will be lost for ever. But the Lord be 
thanked, "that. as sin hath reigned unto death, even so might grace 
reign through righteousness unto eternal life by Jesus Christ our Lord/' 
. 2ndly, The object known, viz., "Our old man crucified with Jesus.'* 
Upon this I said I should make the following remarks or distinction^ 
tvhich I hoped would be useful to them : "That our old man was nei^ 
ther the body nor the soul, but a plae^ue to both ; and that the nev 
man was neither the body nor the soul, but affected both, when they 
were under its influence, through the efficiency of the Holy Ohost,** 
I said I should endeavour to prove it thus : " Adam, in his pristine 
purity, had both body and soul, but no old man; whilst unregene- 
rate man had a body and a soul, but no new man;'* which I thought 
I had thus demonstrated. I then quoted the first verse of the fourth 
hymn, in Rippon's selection, but I read it in my own way as follows; 

*' What jarring natares dwell within; 
The grace of Qod, indweUmg sio; ' 
Nor this can reign, nor that prevail, 
Though each, by tomsi ukj sonl aaaaiL" 

I added, "Those who do not like my reading of it, can take it as it 
is." The whole hymn maintains and confirms the statement I have 
made, and the 7th chapter of the Epistle to the Romans contain the 
daily eicperience of every spiritual Shulamite, Thinks b^ to God for 
the 7th chapter of Romans. * 

Now, Sirs, I see the subtlety of the Erasmus's perversion, He 
has taken two of my words, "body and soul," that I used, and added 
to them what I never said. Well, " Blessed are they which are per- 
secuted for righteousness' snkp ; for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. 
Blessed are ye when men shall revile you, and persecute you* and 
shall say all manner of evil against you falsely, for my sake." (Matt. 
V. 10, 11.) ''Good theology and sound divinity' sounds well ip mj 
ears, and I love them in my heart. They are phrases that I shsu 
never turn my back upon. I iiave h^en a fiUer-up of gaps for above 
twenty years, and was never before charged with a fundamental error. 
I have supplied at times at thiUt sound minister's chapel, the late- Mr* 
Gadsby, and never did I receive more encouragement from any mim 
than I did from him ; for which I bless God, and also for having 
received the like from Mr. Kershaw, the pastor of Hope Chapeli 
Rochdale, where I was preaching on the 21st of April, This e%^ 
oneration of myself from the falsehood laid to my charge springs 
from the desire of some of my friends in the latter place, who pressed 
me to it, or else I should not have attempted it; for I never wrote 
anything for publication in my life before ; nor did U once cross my 
mind that I ever should, as I am not fit; and I fear you will have 
something to do to make it out 

I will now write a few words about myself which I cannot but i^ 
with thankfulness to the Lord, 


I was baptized at LockwoOd in 1806; and about a year before tbat 
thne,i&t the same place, the Lord the Spirit met with me, and arrested 
tt|e at the bar of my conscience. The words that dropped from the 

{reacher's lips were, "Sinners, you know nothing About these things; 
ut if you die without a saving acquaintance with them, you'll be 
damned;" and he abruptly took his seat. As Nathan said to 
David, the Holy Spirit said tome, " Thon art th^ man." I^ never 
before made any kind of profession of religion, but was a pro- 
ficient in the service of the devil, and without any spiritual light* 
I was a ringleader in mischief in the viDage where I dwelt^ and ^as 
as ignorant of God, Christ, the Spirit, the law, the gospel, or the 
word of God, as an Egyptian mummy. So that with the heart God 
began with me, and maae me feel the guilt of sin, and to see Its 
Exceeding sinfulness ; that sin was a transgression of the law that 
is holy, jiist, and good, yea, and deserved damnation. And by 
the same stroke I was maae to feel my own inability to do anything 
Spiritually good. Damnation seemed to be my due and desert. My 
convictions were deep and powerful ; and I was afraid that I should 
go headlong to hell. But the dear Lord blessed the doctrine of fVee 
justification by Christ's righteousness to my wounded soul by the same 
preacher through whom I received my wound ; and it has been a 
prominent feature in my gap-filling, blessed be the name of the Lord. 
Your early insertion of this in the Gospel Standard ivill much 
liockwood, May 9, 1844. CHAHtES LODGE. 

[We find that we imwittxDgly committed an error in inserting the letter of 
), ErasmtiSy Lockwood,'' Which we now find to be a gross and unfounded calumny. 
in justiGe to the. misrepresented and injured party, we insert his letter as above ; 
and as we beUeve Charles Lodge to be an honest, God-fearing man, and an ez» 
perimental preacher, we here express our regret at having been so imposed upon 
by Erasmua s artfiil letter. If, instead of his deceitful and unfounded insinuations, 
Erasmus had told us who the preacher was, it would have been but common honesty ; 
and we are sure we too mudi respect and esteem Charles Lodge to have inserted 
any thing to disparage or injure him. We are sorry it took place, and we trust 
that this explanation will fully satisfy kim.-^£]>B.] 


My unknown Friend^ — I am old and worn out, and am unahle to 
write. You are chastened, which is th^ common lot of children. 
You are searched and tried, which is the case of all the churches, 
$md of every of them. God has taught you your lost and undone 
estate, and he has appointed his dear Son to save the lost You are 
quickened> and have an appetite for the Bread of Life and for the 
righteousness of Christy, ana such are pronounced hlest, and God's 
blessing is eternal life. ** Wherefore then doth a living soul com- 
plain for the punishment of sin ?" Have you not procured these 
things for yourself? Has not your hack called for strokes ? Heax 
the rod, then, and Him that hath appointed it, for it has a voice in 
lt> which is, ''All that I love I rebuke and chasten," and if yon 
ftfe without chastisement, of which all are partakers^ dien are ye a 
bastard and not a child of God. 


I should like to know how you came to know anything of me, and 
what is the cause of your living in so dark a comer of the world as 
Medburst, where there is no food for a starving soul. I haje 
preached at Medburst, but never found anything there but sin and 
death. Farewell. . 

Hermes HiU, PentxmTiUe, Itlington. W. HUNTINGTON. 

PS; If God has opened your eyes to see through the preachers of 
the day, it b a favour to you. *' They that fear God shall come 
forth of them all." Be thankful for so great a benefit, for I do not 
bdieve that there is one spiritual minister in London, iior do I know 
but three in the nation.* Presumption, not faith, the letter, and not 
the spirit, is the ministry of our times, and such may fill us with bit- 
terness, set us down at ease, keep us in bondase, and that is all. 
Read^ confess, pray, watch, and wait; these are what God requires of 
us under the rod, and I have not one doubt but ere long yon will 
see that Just One in all his glory, in all his beauty, and with all 
his fulness, and as all in all to thee. So I write, and so you will 

* Consdons as we are of tbe scarcity of ministers of the Spirit, we think 
the good man was here mistaken in his judgment — Eds. 


Died, at South Chard, near Chard, Somerset, on Nov. 21, 1843, 
William Thomas Money, aged 29 years, nine years the beloved 
pastor of the Particular Baptist church in that village. He was one 
of the Lord's persecuted and despised, but faithful and true servants, 
preaching, without the fear of man, a full, free, and finished* salvation 
oy Jesus Christ; holding the truth in its purity, and preaching the 
doctrines clearly and experimentally. So that he was ^'a workman 
that needed not to be asnamed, rightly dividing the word of truth." 

His disease was of ^o painful a nature as, during a Aenc^ P^ six 
months, almost entirely to preclude any conversatiq a gljife al- 

though, when spoken to, it was evident that he waMp^^l^ on the 
Rock of ages; and, as he said, his feet were imvd^^|9|H^mented 
on this Rock by everlasting love. He was so cel^jioed of his total 
destitution, that he fdt himself to be a brand plucked out of the fire; 
and an impressive comparison which he made to one of his members, 
~^uring his affliction, will not soon be forgotten. Leaning upon a 
stick, he feebly extended it, and said that it once grew out of a tree, 
rough and unpolished; and so, he said, was he as rough, as wicked, 
and as vile a sinner as ever was dug out of the quarry of nature; 
and then again, with great feebleness, holding the stick out, said, ''It 
has been iu the hands of the polisher; all its knots are removed; it is 
beautiful;*' and then pausing a moment, he said, ''So am I; every 
iniquity cancelled; all sin atoned for, and removed; no salvation to 
work out; no preparation for death; nothing to do but die; peacef 
made, salvation secured, and heaven certain; beautifully polished, 
and made meet and useful for the M aster -s iservice." Speaking to 
another, he said that the truths which God had enabled him feebly 
to preach were his only support and comfort; and taking the friend 


by the hand, said, ''God bless thee, and give thee, in thy last mo^ 
ments, the.same comfort that I now expejienee in the anticipation- of 
death." A dear friend, a day or two before his death, observing 
him shake his head several times, inquired what he had upon his 
mind ; to which he replied that he was feasting his sight upon the 
streaming cross of Calvary. She said, " Then yon have no fears or 
doubts as to your safety." *' O, no," he repliedf *' none whatever. 
The only fear I have, is how my poor body will be at the last mo- 
ment;" and that was mercifully removed, as he was released from his 
sudering without a sigh or groan. 

An extract or two from his diary may not be deemed an intrusion, 
and will serve to establish him as one of the"IiOrd*s tried ones. He 
says, " Since I have been settled in the country, I have enjoyed 
much comfort in my Lord's service, who has borne testimony to the 
word in many instances, in the calling-in of many, and the building* 
up of many in the faith. * However, I have not been free from the 
enemy's powers; he has often assailed my soul with hellish malice, 
and has too often gained the victory over me. The world, too, has 
often interrupted my joys ; whilst tne flesh, with its opposition to the 
Spirit, has caused many hours of anxious watching. The distress of 
seeking souls lies near my heart; and some of the people I have been 
enabled to pray much for. The heights and depths of God's love, 
the immutability of his counsels, and the infallibility of his promises, 
have formed a large portion of my meditations for the last six months, 
an(^ave been the joy of my heart under many heavy trials, sweet* 
ening the cup of bitters; and here am I. And what shall I say? 
Why, ' having obtained help of God, I continue unto this day,' wit- 
nessing to both small and great of the Lord Jesus Christ as the only 
way for poor sinners to be saved." After a Lord's day evening, he 
writes, " I have had my mind stayed on the coveniint love of God. 
I went to bed greatly fatigued in body, but more so in mind, in look- 
ing back on the labours of the day, on the importance of the work I 
have been engaged in. However, on the whole, I trust I can say 
I have not shunned to declare the truth as it is in Jesus; for I had a 
little of the living oil poured into my soul, and had my enjoyment 
in being folly persuaded, from the inward testimony of the Holy 
Ghost, that ray name was in the book of life." Again he writes, 
after baptizing nine persons, " I trust my soul was filled with love in 
looking through the day and seeing the Lord's hand had been with 
me. I had very near access to the throne of my heavenly Father, 
had a taste of heaven several times, felt the arms of a covenant God 
around me, and seemed like one waiting for the chariot to fetch me 
away» During the week, I visited the new members. Some think 
they shall never doubt more. I know they wiU, or they won't be like 
me ; but this they will find when they get farther in the wilderness." 

I could extract scores which are very precious, but this will be the 
last. Perhaps, at some future period, I may send more, with letters 
written to a dear friend. He says, "I preached this evening from 
the 5th verse of the d4th Psalm. The devil was so close to my side 
that I felt the hardest work from raving out some of my own natural 
temper; but, thanks be to my Lord, he did not permit Satan's de-> 


signs to succeed. The old man did bo boil within me ; and Satan 
would hare broken over boands^ (for he is filled with hellish rage,) 
bat the Lord, by his grace^ perfected strength in my weakness. And 
thus, whilst I have felt black, polluted, defiled, weak, and less than 
iit>thing, I have been enabled to see my Father's everlasting, electinf^ 
love of me in the person of his Son, my. Jesus* redeeming grace and 
everlasting fulness of all grace blessings for my use, and the Holy 
Ghost's efficient povt«r in applying everything that Christ is to me, 
giving me to glory in my needs^ that the power of Christ may rest 
Hpon me." 

He had fixed on Mr. B. to improve his death, by preaching from 
Zech ill. 2: ''Is not this a brand plucked out of the fire P*' but, be- 
ing in London, it was done by Mr. G., to a crowded congregation. 

Thus we, as a church, are left destitute, and the language of David 
is very suitable to us, " Help, Lord, for the godly man ceaseth, for 
the faithful fail from among the children of men." He has left.a 
widow with five destitute children. 

I am, yours in the bonds of the gospel, 

Chard, 13th Dec, 1843. AN EYE-WITNESS. 

[Though we have inserted the above ohitoary, the name of the minister whose 
death it records had not preYionSly reached Our ears as an experimental preacher 
of 1^ truth as it is in Jesus. We should like, therefore, to know a li^ mote 
of his experience before and after he was called to the ministry ; for there are 
toamany who are confident of their state, and freely use thewdrds, *' My Lord,'' 
and '* My Jesus," without a solid foundation in their conscience by the work and 
witness of the Holy Ohost. ^ 

We do not indeed mean to insinuate that W. T. Money was one of these Tain- 
GOttfid'ent ones, as we think there b a sweetness and savour in some of his ex- 
pressions with which we hare felt a union; but as ''An Eye-Witness" has offered 
to send us some of his diary and letters, we have thouipht it as well to point out 
what we should wish most to see. — Eds.] 


Universal.ffistorp, on Scripture Principles, designed for the use of 
Children. Parts I. and II.— London, S. Bagster, 1842—1643. 

Few among the quickened family of God care to read any book 
but the Bible, and such spiritual books as may fall in their way as are 
consisieut.with the doctrine and experience of the Bible. There are 
not many "great readers*' among tlie peculiar people whom God has 
made wise unto salvation. Hard toil is the portion of the large 
majority ; and even those who have lime and taste for reading have 
in most cases neither money to purchase, nor inclination to peruse 
any books but those which are- upon the things of eternity. Works 
of science or history, languages or geography, and all the alogies 
and ologies which alternately tease and amuse, perplex and interest 
the learned and reading world, are alL an unexplored ocean to God's 
exercised family. And it is their mercy that it is so. Let the 
learned lose their way in the labyrinths and piazes of human science; 
or let them learn all that can be known of twinkling stars and 
glittering planets, of bright flowers and hidden mosses, of stratified 
leeks and rare fossils ^ let them search into all the geography of tbe 


globe> acquaint themselvee witb all the literature and languages of 
East and West, and turn oyer the page of history till the hand falters 
and the eye 'grows dim,^-and what^do they reap as the fruit of all their 
toil and trouble ? Not a grain of true happiness here, and a whole 
eternity of misery hereafter. If a child of God be bitten with this . 
lust of knowledge, and, in spife of the workings of a tender conscience, 
be left to pursue it eagerly, he will sooner or later find that it will 
harden his heart, deaden his soul, make the things ofGod unsavoury^ 
and .open a wide door for infidelity and the temptations of the devu. 
All knowledge but spiritual knowledge is useless, as far as regards 
eternity ; and where a man's business or calling do not lead him that 
way, to pursue the knowledge of things temporal, perishing, and 
earthly, to the neglect of things eternal, heavenly, and saving, is to 
leave the Fountain of living waters and hew out a cistern, a broken ' 
cistern, that can hold no water. ' 

Books, too, on worldly subjects are for the most part deeply 
tainted with open or secret infidelity ; and where free from that evil 
and its usiial accompaniment, profaneness, are universally written on 
wrong principles. Their writers, not knowing the truth as it is in 
Jesus, and being destitute of the Holy Spirit's saving illumination, 
view every thing through a wrong meoium, and b]^ the light of that 
wisdom which is from beneath, and is earthly, sensual, and devilish. 

But the question occurs, ''Are our children to be left without edu- 
catiji^P Grace, we know, we cannot give them ; biffc are we to leave 
theiRo all the rudeness and barbarism of ignorance ?" Because we 
cannot plant the rose of Sharon, nor cause " calamus and cinnamon, 
with all trees of frankincense, myrrh, and aloes, with all the chief 
spices," (Song iv. 14,) to spring up in their souls, shall we leave 
them to be overrun like the field of the sluggard, and to be " all 
grown over, witb thorns and nettles to cover the face thereof?" 
(Prov. xxiv. 31.) 

Sure we are that the human mind must be occupied with some- 
thing ; and better far is it to see our sons and daughters occupying 
themselves at home with some instructive book, where circumstances 
admit, than to have the painful spectacle before our eyes of the cigar 
in the mouth of the one, and the novel in the hands of the other, or 
behold the former imitating the sons 'of Belial in their debasing lusts, 
and the latter copying the daughters of Canaan in their frivolous 
amusements. Could books of history, or biography, or travels, or 
the lighter sciences, be found free from profaneness, worldliness, and 
infidelity, were we able, amid the groaning shelves of modern litera- 
ture, to find works written upon scriptural jprinciples, we should hail 
it as a mercy far God-fearing parents. But at present where shall 
we find such ?* 

We are glad, therefore, to jsee a little work like the present, which 
can be safely and comfortably put into the hands of children by 

* There are, indeed, a few really, interesting and valuable works upon na- 
toral history published by the Religious Tract Society, but they are rather 
interspersed with religious remarits and " pious observations " than based upon 
sound scriptoral principles. 


Ood-feioiiig parents. W^ imderatand it ts written by a lady pro* 
feating ntal godliness. 

We have read both, or the greater part of both, Tolomes widi 
much interest and pleasure, and must say it is exceediogly wdl done* 
It is not a serrile copy o^wbat other scbool authors have compiled 
from IdstorianSf but bears in every page marks of being an original 
work« The authoress has not taken Mavor^s orKeightley's compila- 
tion/and stuck in a few scriptures or pious remarks, like plums on 
the ootnde of a padding, but has taken all the materials, suet, .and 
iloai;, and pfaims, and nuule the pudding herself with b^ own hands. 
And a very good and sweet pudding it is. The flour is not mingled 
with the arsenic of infidelity, the sugar is not adulterated with the 
filth of licentiousness, the suet* is not tainted with the flyblows of 
pn^anity, and the currants have been thoroughly washed and cleaned 
from the dirt and stones of earthly wisdom. As onr fair authoress 
can doubtless sometimes go into the kitchen and make a pudding, as 
well as sit in her study and write a book, we trost that she and our 
leaders will ezeuse the homeliness of ouf figure. 

The fint part or volume contains the history of the world from 
the creation to the first appearance of Christ* The second part 
brings the history down to the establishment of Christianity under 
Constantine. ' ^ 

Our extracts are from the second part, not because it is better 
written than the first, but because we think the circumstances mUted 
irfll prove more interesting to our readers* ^ 

The Lord gave (Deut-xxviii. 49 — 67') some solemn predictbna 
of the miseries and calamities that would befal the Jews as the 
penalty of their sins and disobeoience. Our extract, which we 
think very wdl written, giving a description of the miseries of the 
siege of Jerusalem by Titus will show how strictly and literally 
these divine denunciatioqs were fulfilled : 

. ** After tiie trench wm oompletta, all hope was eat off from wUhout, and the 
sappUea irithin the city veie whoUj uoeqafll to meet the wants of the pet^le. 
Some still crept oat bj night to seek for herbs in the ravines within the trench ; 
bat they were constantly seized by the Roman guards, and cracified within 
taght of the walls. Sometimes as many as five hundred were writhing on crosses 
when the morning dawned; and the soldiers added mockery to their eraelties, by 
|As)riag the bodies in the most strange and ridieolons attitudes. These «zeoa* 
timis, faowoTer, prevented suck frequent desertion to the Romans; for the Zealots 
hrought to the walls such as were disposed to escape, that they might see these 
examples of Roman cruelty. Titus bad, moreover, sent back some of the de- 
serters with their hands cut off, to desire their fellow-citizens not to force him 
to destroy their city and temples.' . But only kind corses of his name and idB 
UAei^M met the Csssar^s ear, as he went xouad to look at the works of the 

** The horrors of famine daily increased in Jerusalem'; and the ez^mity of 
want destroyed every natural feeling. Wives snatched the last morsel from 
their husbands, childred from their aged parents, mothers from their children; 
and it is said that mothers would even take their own milk from the mouths of 
their pining babes. In the meantime, the rebel soldiers forced open the houses 
in search of food ; and if they found none, tortured the owners, suj^osing there 
was some concealment; those who looked strong and well were condemned aa 
gofity of hiding com; those who looked pale and half-starved were spand. 
As the robbers were always prowling about as beasts of prey^ even those wli* 


bad £K)d ftte it in tenor. Some, who bad sold all they had Car m aeanire of 
wheat or bailey^ deroiued it in secret, underground, or snatched the hiead from 
Hu embers before it was half baked. If any house were closed, the plonderera 
suspected the inmates had a meal; and, bursting in, they tore the food iron 
their months. Old men were scourged and dragged about by the hair tiU they 
gave up the morsel for wlilch they struggled desperately; and children, as they 
efamg to their food, were dashed against Uie parement. John and Simon, firiendi 
only in crime, united together in most horrid cruelties against tiieir fellow* 
citizens; and their soldiers were very often 'without the excuse of want, but 
plundered others only to save their own stores ior a time of greater need. 

*^ AAer the Bomans had completed the trench, the anguish of despair was 
added to their hunger. Men fought with their nearest frielids for a miserable ' 
morsel; and even the dead were seardied, in hopes of iiadiiig iMmie scra|^ 
concealed about them. Chopped hay, shoots of trees, and the most loafhsoami 
food, sold at aa enormons price; and some ravenously gnawed their leather 
belts, or the covering of their shields. Women, children, and dd men, as the 
weakest, first perished. Men beheld their dearest relations die, ifithcHit thed* 
ding a tear; and the 'bodies were left unburied, either from indifference, or from 
the want of strength for the work, as there were instances of persons dying ia 
the act of burying their friends; and some crept into the cemeteries, in order 
le die there. The soldiers at first ordered the dead to be buried at Uie public 
expense, dreading a pestilence -from the corrupttcn oi the atmosp he re; but as 
fbe munben increased, they were thrown over the walls into the ravines below, 
or shut up in the deserted houses. 

^It is said even Titus groaned as be went bis rounds and saw the multitudes 
of corpses rotting in the sua, sad called upon the gods to witnem that be Vitm 
not the cause of the misery o{ this city. This he said in ignorance: but we 
haow that in one sense it was true; for it was caoaed by those wretdied, Christ- 
r^eeling people who had exclaimed, ' His blood be upon us and upon our cbil* 
drea.*' And, after the rasnrreotion, those who would not believe in Christ as 
baring been made a curm (GaL.iiL 13) for them, justly came under the onne 
of the law. The threatened yoke of iron was just put round their necks in the 
tbnaof the Roman governors already mentioned ; and a natioa was now come 
against them from i^ar, with the eagle fur their ensign, whose language they 
could not understand ; for Josej^us was obliged to be the mouthpiece of the 
Bemaas, and an interpreter for Titus. *They were a nation of fierce counte- 
nance, who did not regard the pereon of the old, nor show favour to the young; 
they ate the fruits of the land and the increase of their flocks; and they ha* 
sieged them in all their gates, tiU their high and fenced walls caaie dom^ 
wherein they trusted throughout the whole lead.' (DeuL xxviii. 47-*-d2.) 
« **'B9t a story that reached the Boman camp at this season exceeded all thai 
.bad been heaM before, and stmdc evea the heathens with horror. A rich aad 
vMe lady, who had come iato Jerusalem with all her wealth before the siege 
began, had been frequently plundered ; but though she tried to provoke the 
zobbers by her cumes, no sword was raised against her. They came day alter 
day ; for the very robbers began to stagger, through weakness, and, in the mad- 
ness of hunger, searched the same faous^ sgain and again. 

<< This noble lady had often been deprived of her food; and at kat, having 
nothing to eat, and no milk for the intent at her breast, she killed it in the 
widest fit of despair, and, having cooked it, ate one-half and laid aside the 
etiier. The smeU of the food soon attracted the robbers ; and when they forced 
open the door end commanded her to give it up, she uncovered the remains of 
her child with the indifieience of a maniac, and bitteiiy remarked she bad taken 
care to keep some lor her good friends. £ven these savage-hearted men looked 
at her with astonishment; but she added, with a shrill, unearthly voice, * £at, 
for I have eaten ; be. not more delicate than a wooEian, more tender than a mo- 
ther; or, if yon are too religions to touch such food, leave me the rest, as I have 
eaten half akeady.' (See Deut. xxviiL 56, 57.)" 

Our next extract will be upon a different subject, and will sbow. 
vhat are the views of the autnoress on cburcb matters ; 


** In the second centiary, the light held forth by the church was still faintary 
though it was more widely diffhsed. Instehd of looking simply to Christ as the 
light, and thus living in ibe light of his countenance, Christians began to look 
to each other, or even to those who were * without,' and consequently lived in a 
land of twilight* At every step we ma; learn it is vain to reverence any aii&- 
quity' short ot the scriptures, and that the doctrines and practices of the ancient 
churches are of no value when they differ from the revealed will of God. It is 
well to be led to * cease from man,' and to depend singly on die teaching of the 
Spirit in searching the written word. 

'< If we lean to our own understanding, being wise in our own conceit, we 
must go astray ; but if we lean wholly on the Lord, taking his word as ' a lamp 
to our feet,' we shall surely . be kept froip wandering. That one Spirit will 
always teach the same things, and the written word is unchangeable, therefoxB 
it could only be from want of submission to the Teacher of the church that such 
a variety of doctrines and practices was introduced into it. , From the same 
cause, subjects of difference remain such from age to age, a melancholy proof 
of human pride and infirmity. 

« The difference, and even contrast, between the Jewish and Christian dis- 
pensations has been already pointed out; but, partly through ignorance, partly 
by intention, they were soon confounded; and this confusion led to all the 
serious mistakes thdt followed. Soon after the destruction of Jerusalem, all 
idea arose that there should be the same distinction between those who minis- 
tered in the church and their bretliren, as between the Jewish priests and 
peeple — that tbe bishop answered to the high priest, the presbyters to the 
priests, and the deacons to the Letites. We know that tbe family of Aaron was 
set apart for the priesthood, and that of Levi for the service of tiie priests, bat 
there was no similar arrangement in the constitution of the church, and if those 
who were put into the ministry answered to any ministers xmder the old dispen- 
sation, it would have been to the prophets. This name is indeed applied tathem, 
whereas that of priests is never used, except in speaking o{ the whole <murch. 
(Rev. i. 6.) The prophets were not chosen because of family descent, and their 
calling (like that of Paul) was not of men, neither by man. Without any 
previous preparation of their own, they were qualified by the Lord for the worl^ 
and sent forth to speak his word, whether from the plough, as EUsha, from 
among the 'priests, as Ezekiel, or from the midst of the herdsmen, as Hosea. 
In the new dispensation we see the same exercise in the sovereignty of the 
Spirit, < dividing to every man severally as he will,' and who could say to him, 
*]fniBkt doest thou?' or try to confine his operations to any class or succession of 
men. Matthew was called from the receipt of custom, Peter, Andrew, James, 
and John from their fishing nets, and they that were scattered abroad in the 
first persecution went everywhere preaching the gospel. The eloquent Apollos, 
who was so mighty in the scriptures, was not directed even to the aposties for in- 
struction or permission to preach, but Aquila the tent maker, and his wife, 
were sufiicient to expound to him the way of God more perfectiy, and ' he 
mightily convinced the Jews and that publicly.' Finally, in the last epistie, 
(3 John,) we find it is most commendable to help forward those who go forth for 
Christ's name's sake, taking nothing of the Gentiles. 

** But we have now to trace the history of the church under its two new 
dirisions of clergy and laity, or priests and people, a distinction that gained 
for the clergy great honour and profit, but led to the most injurious consequences. 
In the first place it interfered with, or obscured, the standing of the children 
of God, as one in Christ, and as having the same access to God by him 
through the Spirit. (Eph. ii. 18.) In the second place, it put Christian 
ministry out of its right place, making it lordship instead of service. And, 
lasUy, it led to ebdless assumptions on the part of tiiose who usurped the name, 
rights, and privileges of priests. After this distinction was recognised, be- 
lievers could no longer meet together as a family around the table of their 
common Lord, waiting upon the Spirit to enable any, whom he would, to pray, 
or to speak to the rest for edification, in exhortati<yn, or to their comfort. But 
it must be remembered that tbe churches soon ceased to be gatherings of saints^ 
and so many unregenerate persons were numbered with them that the same 



power could expected. We haye observed that there is nothing that 
men are sooner weary of than dependence on an invisible guide, and it was, 
therefore, a great relief to the natural mind to adopt certain settled forms, and 
to make a certain class of men the stated leaders in the public assemblies. 
Worship, in its true and direct spiritutd meaning, is, the acknowledgment of 
what God has done for the soul, and consists in adoration of him in the way 
in which he has revealed himself. The carnal Jews, (Ps. i. 7 — 15,) and the 
Gentiles, (Acts zvii« 25,) thought of God as one who needed to be'reconciledy 
and who required something at their hands, and therefore sought to obtain his 
favour by multiplied sacrifices and services; but the Lord, when instructing the 
awakened sinner, (John iv.) said, ' The true worshippers shall worship the 
Father in spirit and in truth, for the Father seeketh such to worship hiqa.' *' 

Though not prepared to fall in with all the views advocated in 
this instructive and interesting work — we allude chiefly to those upon 
unfulfilled prophecy, and we think there is also a savour of some of 
the sentiments held by the Plymouth Brethren — ^we are bound to say 
that we are much pleased with its general tone and spirit. It is quite 
original, and bears the impress of ipuch spiritual thought and . ex- 
perimental feeling. The light of scripture and the mind of Christy 
as revealed by the Spirit in a tender conscience, are carried by the 
authoress to expose error and elucidate truth in a very convincing 
and instructive manner, particularly in the Second Part, where the 
gradual corruptions in the visible church are traced out. 

An extract of this nature will show how the subject is handled : 

'* The church of Christ remains essentially the same, whatever may be done 
imder that name on earth, or whatever form it may take in the world. And it 
is veiy necessary, while considering the fallingiaway or apostacy of that which 
we call the church, to keep distinctly in view the scriptures concerning the 
church as it is in the purpose of God, and as it will be presented to the whole 
universe at the Lord's glorious appearing. After the inspired record of the 
failures of the churches on earth, (Rev. ii. and iii.^ the believing reader rejoices 
at the description of the church in heaven, (iv. and v.) That the elders and 
living creatures (lit Giiek) represent the redeemed church, is clear from verses 
9 and 10 compared with otlier parts of Scripture; and however wretched, and 
miserable, and poor, and blind, and naked, these redeemed ones might appear 
on earth,— however tempted by their own lusts, by the world, or by tiie devices 
of Satan, they are here seen as having overcome and escaped all. They are 
on thrones, (seiits— Greek, ihronoif) clotfied in white raiment, crowned, full of 
eyes, having every one of them harps, and golden Vials full of odours, perpe- 
tually giving gloiy where glory'hi due, and worshipping for ever God and the, 
Xamb. The church is the body of Christ, .'the fulness of Him that fiUeth all 
in alL' (Eph. i. !^.) And in the end he will 'present it unto himself, a glo- 
rious church, not having spot, or wrinkle, or any such thing.* (v. 29.) The' 
security for this is the uxifailing Head ef the church. It is as impossible for 
one member of Christ to perish as it is for death or Satan to touch his glorious 
body, now at the right hand of God. 

** I would therefore guard you, my dear young friends, from confounding the 
church, of which we are about now to speak, with the church spoken of in the 
New Testament ; and the term is only used, after its original signification is 
gone, because there is no other that woidd be' generally intelligible. It must 
«}so be remembered that we have now to speak of churches, not as gatherings 
of beiievers, but as stone buildings. If you were suddenly led out of the broad 
light of the noontide sun, down several flights of steps, and through subterra- 
neous passages, into a cavern of pitchy darkness, and I asked yon howyoa 
ehottld get into that Hght again, you would naturally answer, ' T must retrace 
my steps, I must creep through iSl those dark passages, led by such glimmer- 
ings of light as I can find, and ascend those steps, and I shall find the sun 
ehhiing as bright as ever/ And supposing another person said yon might get 

190 THS 60CVS1. 8TAin>Al;B/ 

Bgfet bj means of • maMtode of l«mp« in the place wbere yon were, yon wtmUi 
amfle at the idea of jwtting op anything as preferable to the light oi the ami. 
Now thia has been oar experienee In tracing the history ef the church. We 
have gradually withdrawn from the light, and descended as it were, so easily^ 
aCep by step after step, winding throogh so many artfully oontrired passages 
that we are snrprised at the darlmess. The departore fyom the wor^ of God was 
80 gradtial.that persons seemed scarcely to miss the light lirdm thehr path, or 
were contented with other gnldet. We may now be told there are a moHitBde 
of writings which will serve as guides through the darkness, or at least fill np 
or explain what is wanting in the written word ; but we smile as we should at 
the idea of the lamps, either in the place of the son, or as helps to make it |^ 
a better light And our smiles are tamed into dghs when we find erring men, 
who were perhaps less Instraoied in the troth than many children are now, set 
np and trusted to, under the venerable name of ' The Fathers.' The term 
'fathers' can only be scripturally applied by converted persons to those who 
have been the means ot their spiritual Mrth, by instracting them in the gospeL 
(See 1 Cor. iv. 15.) And the Lord said to his disciples, * Call no man year 
father upon earth, (that is, in the sense of a teacher,) for one is your Father 
which is in heaven.' (Matt xziii. 9.) By * the fathers ' are to be understood 
certain teachers who lived in the first few centuries after the apostles, and whose 
writings still remain, as if to prove to the candid and intelligent reader how vast 
a difference there is between the laboured compositions of these learned men 
who were moved by the Holy Ghost, or those of Paul, whose eloquence and 
learning were not suffered to hinder the full flow of the living waters. But 
some, who would not generally depend on the fathers as the depositaries of 
truth, say that we at least owe to them the settlement of our received scriptures; 
for they arranged the books of our New Testament as they at present stand, and 
separated the 'inspired from the uninspired. To this it may be sim|^y replied, 
that any spiritually- minded person, who has so tasted of the woid of God as to 
find it sweeter than honey and the hcmeyeqrab^ could do the same, and he would 
not mistake the words which man's wisdom teael|eth for the words which the 
Holy Ghost teacheth. In the present day there is a £slse revelation, (that of 
Mormon in America,) and at many periods there have been false gospels and 
lUse epietles, as well as an attempt to add to the books of the Old Testament 
sneh as were not inspired : but the children of God know the difference between 
bread and a stone, between fish and a serpent; in cVier words, * He that is 
spiritual discemeth all things.' (1 Cor. ii. 16w) There is many a source of 
liresh springing water, the streams whereof may be very foul, by flowli^ through 
earthy channels ; but by going higher up^ even to the source itself we shaU find 
the water in its natural purity. It is so with the Scriptures. They may he 
ever so much perverted by human int*pretations; but as soon as obe who is 
taught of the Spirit goes back to the simple truth, he will find it nstainted, and 
as clear as when first given by the Holy Spirit" 

We hope the work will receive safficient circnlation to encourage 
the compuer in her intention to complete it in two more parts. 
There are many grown up children who would fiad the pernsal of it 
Interesting, instmctive, and profitahle. 



^ For wbtt than h profit a msn, if he 9b«ll gafn tk» whole wovid, sad lose his owa ssitf 
Or what ihsa s nan give ia ^cbanfie for bis soul ?" (Hark viii. 9^,37.) 

** For whst U a naa advantaged, if he gain the whole world, and lose himself, or be a < 
awsj." (Luke ix. 26.) * 

These solemn words lie heary on my soul, . 
And often in- my thoughts they come and toll; 
Yes, and I wish them more and more to be. 
Through God's great goodness, weighty stiU to me« 


Let dnners, dead in dn, he careless still. 
As God works in me, may it be my will 
To iisel m«re deep concern about my sonV 
Till Jesus makes my wounded conscience whole. 
If y eanteat prayer, my heart'a desire falil^ 
ifi Lord, ii be consistent with thy will. 
That I my soul's real worth may rightly know^ 
And mcMre and more concem'd about it grow. 

Whoever may be left to sleep in sin, 
Or lose their sools some earthly trash to win; 
liet '* God in Christ" be set before my eyes; 
Be it my whole concern to gain this prize. 

This ''high and hearenly calling," O, my soul,. 
Keep thou in view. May ii thy lusts control. 
Lord, after thee my aoul would follow hard; 
Uphold me still, and grant the rich reward. 
O, blessed prize ! if I should this obtain, 
Whatever my loss, 'twill be eternal gain. 
Cost what it may; if I my life must lose 
To save my soul — Lord, let me not refuse. 

< « Glory to God !" who did in mercy turn 
Hy worthless heart,, to feel such deep concern 
About my precious, never-dying soul, 
And in my mind these weighty thou^^ts to roll. 

Lord, grant that I, through fear, may not get slack. 
Or bear to think of being frightened back. 
Whatever dangers may beset the way. 
Still, ** pressing forward," keep me. Lord, I pray. 

I^et nothing hinder this my soul's pursuit. 
To gain the tree of life, and eat the fndt. 
However clouded be the way I take, 
liord, urge me onWard, for thy mercy's sake. 

The way of life alone Is to the wise. 
Upon thiif way, Lord, fix and keep my eyes. 
And thus departing from the hell beneath. 
Escape the dreadftil snares of sin and death. 

O ! may theysath I*m in much brighter shhie t 
Bear SaviouP, do thy precious ear incline 
My supplication and my voice to hear. 
And in thy glory to 'my soul appear. 

Lord, bring me forth out of the miry clay f 
And to my soul, ^ I'm thy salvation," say r 
My mourning into dancing for me torn, 
And make thy love within my heart to brnii. 

Jhit off my sackcloth, tdake me glad for joy; 
Let songs of praise my fliory. Lord, em^oy. 
When my captivity is ttin>a4s. then I 
Shall lose the ** fear of death,* and long to die. 

O that my soul the joyful eound could hear! 
A faU delivenince from all doubt uid fear. 
Good news, glad tidings this indeed would 1m! 
That biased day my soul oit longs to tee. 

Thy time is best. Lord, help me still to wait 
At mercy's door, and watch at wisdom's gate^ 
Make me a never-ceasing beggar, Lord, 
And some relief to one in want afford. * 

eosport, Jan. 29, 1844. A. H.. 




CHRIST. . . 

The trath of \vbich isy'as.a proper satisfaction was made to God by 
Christ, so that proper satisfaction (or atonement and fall sacrifice) was 
an Infallible and particular one for all the sins of the elect. The re- 
sponsibleness of my Sarety is founded upon his Deity, as the Son of 
God ; and the qualification of his sacrifice to pay my debt is founded 
upon his covenant as Mediator. My growing consolation ariseth from 
a sight of the Spirit's work in my soul, a discerning faith that Christ's 
satisfaction was made for me ; therefore I believe, through grace, it 
was made for -me before I came to Christ. I am experimentally en- 
couraged. It was for me ; to procure my heart to come to Christ ;/to 
encourage my heart to cqme to Christ and take up my pardon with him 
as my own ; and then to come to Christ for more confirming evidences 
of it, by more faith. And may the Lord be pleased to^ive me gospel 
faith, discerning faith upon satisfaction made, and made for me, for my 
sins already ; and though I cannot bring my heart to come, yet the 
satisfaction that Christ bath made for my sins can, and doth bring me 
to come to the glory of Gfod by Christ. I must see the prevalency of 
the sacrifice made and the propriety of the sacrifice settled in the 
Lord's covenant to be for me, if ever I come to Christ to receive con- 
solation fitm him ; for I look to what I see, the positive proper satis- 
faction made by Christ for me and for all my sins, before I had a heart 
to come, as the satisfaction of Christ made to God was for me, in order 
to procure a believing heart to come« even when I had no heart to come 
to rest my soul on Christ, because I have the discoveries already which 
were procured by the same satisfaction, as I saw his righteousness and 
blood were for me in particular. My heart never spiritually set out 
upon a may-be; it was otherwise. I did not come to Christ upon any 
persuasive .(/>, but I came upon positive drawings to the object God- 
man, in clear and distinct discoveries of his Person, righteousness, and 
grace to my soul. I felt his power after I beheld his fulness. . I saw it 
to be for me, before I had a heart and courage to take it up : again he 
drew me to himself; he won me to his righteousness, melted my heart, 
and overcame me with his beauty^ in the very discoveries of himself to 
me. The motions of my steps had never been, if the views and joy of 
my soul, in looking unto Jesus, never bad preceded. If discoveries 
had not taken off uncertainties, I am sure there had been no effectual 
influence on my will, to bow me and incline my heart to Christ. The 
certainty of it in my views made me run. I got more ground now in a 
thought than I used to get in a whole set of motives and directions; 
for gospel faith is no blind fedth, no roundabout faith ; if I see my object 
certain, it draws my heart to him. I cannot often see his smiles, but I 
must be changed in the whole frame of all I see by them. The sweet- 
ness of love, in the certainty of the object, overcomes. He shows him- 
self, and I come by the same gtace. I see, but he always reveals bis 
love and displays his arm in the light of God^s countenapce before I 
move forward. * The light shines and takes mine eyes before I approach 
the same object; and then I am made at length to roll mjrself on Christ, 
to rely and cleave, to trust and repose, my whole confidence in him ooiy 
Lord and my God^-r^HMsey. 


GOSPEL standard/ 



It:, -J " - . ' .- ... , -. , ■ ■ .. ■ , r- ■ , , r . 

<< Blessed are they which do hanger and thirst after righteousness; for they 
,shaU he fiUed."— Matt t. 6. 

^ Who hath saved us, and called ns with an holy calling, not according to our 
works, hut according to his ow;n purpose and grace, which was glyen us in Christ 
Jesus hefore the world hegan."«-2 Tim. i. 9. 

** Tiiji election hath ohtained it, and the rest were blinded." — ^Rom. zi. 7. 

"It thou believest with all thine heart, thou mayest — ^And they went down 
both into the water, both Philip and the eUnuch; and he baptized him. — In tho 
name of the Father, and ot the Son, and of the Holy Ghost,"— 'Acts viii. 37, 38; 

No. 103. JULY, 1844 . Vol. X . 

.■■■.■■-,■■■■■ -..",■ . . ■ -. TV 


Dear Sir, — Grace and peace be with yon. 

From the word of God I find that Uiere is such a thing as for 
people to be ''unknown, and yet well known." Perhaps this 
may be said of us. It appears, however, that you have heard of me 
hy the hearing of the ear, and know me as an author; and from 
hearing what some who know me personally have said of. me, and 
from reading my writings, it may be that you are ready to think that 
you really know me. "Unknown, and yet well known." I also« 
from reading a letter or two from your hand, coiltplude that I 
know you in Christ the Lord; and as a believer in th/e Saviour of 
9inners, I now address you, and take upon me to say that if we have 
been inwardly taught of the Spirit of God, we are one spirit with 
him and in union one with another, as the whole family of. saints is 
kept together in peace and love by the Spirit; and hence we read of 
the ''unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace." And this blessed 
Spirit stamps a general likeness on all believers in Christ, teaches 
them essentially alike, presents the same objects to their view, iur 
clines their feet to the same paths, creates in them the same de^iresj 
builds them up in the same truths, feeds them with the same bread' 
and water, comforts them with the same word of promise, bears the 
same testimony in their hearts, is to all of them an earnest of the 
future inheritance, and seals them all to the day of redemption. They 
also are all loved alike, without any difference, by the same glorious 
Person; they all have their standing in Christ alike, are; alike 
secured, and alike defended and watched over; and their patrimony, 
above is alike, for* it is said, "Fear not, little flock, for it is youiir 
Father*8 good pleasure to give you the kingdom." And hence they 



are one lump, one body, one bread, and one cbinrch; and Cbrist is 
''Head over all things to this church, which is his body, the fulness 
of Him that fiUeth all in all." From Christ their Head they all 
alike receive grace for grace; and all new covesaBt mercies come to 
them all ^atnitoasly, which mercies are all deposited in Christ, who 
is the fonntain and soarce of all good, and their great covenant 
Head. And to this his dear church, Christ is a foundatioo, a refuge, 
a rock, a Saviour, and a God. 

Now, If you and'Iy my brother, are interested in these things, and 
Itave been brought to know, and feel, and enjoy more or less qf 
them in our souls, I am as sure as I now draw the breath of life 
that ^we are qf the circumcision, who worship God in the spirit, 
rejoice in Christ Jesus, and have no ccmfidence in the flesh." And 
thus, although we are unknown, jet we are weU known. But if our 
religion conasts only in outside show, a name to live among men,- in 
bare $peeiilative notions, in m^ely knowing the truth in the letter, 
in am undue atta^ment to some man or to some religions party. In 
a blazing zeal, in a vehement prejudice in favour of a certain order 
of things without scripture authority, I am as sure as I am of my 
cwn personal existence, diat ire are just where Adam left us, namely, 
dead in trespasses and sins. 

You know. Sir, that we are God's creatures, and that it is with 
God, and not with men, that we have to do in all matters relating to 
our eternal salvation; and that our future destiny Is not to be decided 
by men, f supposing them even to be good men,) or by what they may 
think ana say of us, bat by what Crod's thoughts towards us are, 
whether they are thoughts of peace or not; as also what our thoughts 
of God are, and what expirhnental knowledge we have of the Lord 

of Hosts. 

*On this point, nmeh with lu aepeaiTt.*' 

As i have been broag^t to see and feel the vast we^ht and im- 
portance of this matter, it is a point of no kind of moment with me 
what men, good men or bad men, think and jsay of me on the score 
of reliraoB. In fact, this thing is to me of less consequence, if pos- 
ub!e; tkdsa whether I shall live to be a hundred years old or oniT 
fourscore. When God smilea upon me, and blesses my soul witb 
joy and peace in b^eving, all is well, let saints and sinners say what 
tliey please about me; but if God hides his face from me, and leaves 
me to the buffetings of Satan, and at an uncertainty how diing^ 
of a s^tnal nature stand with me, tlie reproaches of men go hard 
with me, and I appear like "a sparrow alone upon the house top.'* 
I wdl know what such sore trials are; and so I also know what ft is 
to be blessed and marvellourfy induced of the Lord. And from 
what he hath done for my soul, I am induced to believe that he w3E 
yel do more Anr me, hereafler completely deEver me from all the dreg^ 
ef eorrsqption yet remaining in my heart; and from every vestige and 
^fragment of pride and self-coseeit, and from all «nd every lineament 
of infideltly, and introduce me at Ipst into fbat hspgj abode where 
Ae weary are at rest. And the sama tborgs I hope wiH be done far 
hJBi to WBom I am new mt^Bg, 


It 18 to me at times a most pleasing reflection that I shall by and 

by not only be delivered "from this body of sin and death," bat that 

this ''vile body** will be changed into the likeness of Christ's "gib* 

rioQS body/ and then be for ever with the Lord. And these are my 

present prospects, nor can the devil now pat me to shame "in this 

emsfident boasting;" bat perhaps he will by the time this letter reaches 

England, for I am like a reed shaken with the wind when under a 

cloud; and I evidently find that my attempts to resist Satan in my 

own strength will 

" No more avail than breath against the wind, 

Blovm stijfling back on him that breathes it fortW— Mn.TOK. 

I am free to confess that it requires the arm of God to support and 
keep me from falling in an evil day. And while many are looking 
to themselves, and more or less resting on and admiring their own 
performuices,. I am obliged wholly to look out of self, and to re- 
nounce all confidence in the flesh, and relinquish all hopes of being 
saved by the deeds of the law; and of being heard and answered, 
blessed and indulged, smiled upon and beloved, on account of any 
merit, worth, or worthiness, performed by or found in me. If otiier 
persons have whereof to glory in theini^lves befoie God, I havenotj 
nor do I ever expect to have. These things Were, 1 trust, "purged 
firom me by the Spirit of judgment and by the Spirit of burning," 
when God as "a swift witness came near to me to judgment," and 
sat before me as "a Befiner and Purifier of silver." And I am per- 
suaded that the man who hears God*s voice in his holy law, and re- 
ceives the spiritoal contents of that law in his conscience, will be 
afraid, and will tremble ; his lips wiU quiver, rottenness will enter 
into his bones, his beauty will consume away like a moth, and 
he will cry out in his affliction with David, and say, "O Lord,, 
thine arrows stick fast in me, and thine hand presseth me sore 
There is no soundness in my. flesh, because of thine anger; neither 
is there any rest in my bones, because of my sin; for mine iniquitiea 
are gone over my head; as a heavy burden, they are too heavy for 
me. My wounds stink, and are corrupt, because of my iodishness^^ 
I am troubled ; I am bowed down greatly. I go mourning all the day 
long; for my loins are filled with a loatnsome disease, and there is no 
soundness in my flesh. I am feeble and sore broken. I have roared 
by reason' of the disquietness of my heart." And by the time this 
process is over, the man will not be able to find anything in himself 
whereof he may glorjf b^re God, but will be ready witlt Paul Up 
say, " In me, that is, in my flesh, dwelleth no good thii^." 

This, my dear Sir, is the point, the grand culminatmg poiiit to 

men must come before they will feel diiE^osed to ffive up all 
confidence in the fiesh, and befwe they wiU be able to see the beanty, 
Ihe worth, the charms and glories that there are in our blessed Lord 
and Saviour Jesus Christ. And when men are brousht here, the 
coi^el is opened up to their view, and they are enabled to realise 
max interest in the same; Christ becomes thehr boast, their fj^ry, 
&eir song, their theme, and their all. And, as God has brought me 
hoe, **ia whom," as David says, "should I be afraid?^' and why 


sbonid I put mj[8elf to any trouble in order to gain the applause of 
fellow-mortals, whose breath is in their nostrils, and whose praise is 
like the morning cloud and the^early dew that pass away? 

I am ready to acknowledge (and God knows that I lie not) thi^t I 
have found more. real peace, comfort, and divine consolation, in the 
space of one hour, communing with the Father, and with his Son 
Jesus Christ, in my closet, at midnight, than ever I have found, or 
ever expect to find in the approbation and applause of saints or 
angels. And to this day I can say of communion and fellowship 
with Father, Son, and Spirit, what David once said of the sword of 
the great Goliath, of Gath, "There is none like that; give it me." 
(I Sam. xxi. 9.) In the exercise of pfbyer, when spiritually per- 
formed, there is a yielding of all up to God, and a bowing down of the 
soul before the Majesty of heaven, and a creeping in$o the bosom of the 
Saviour of sinners, and drinking a large quantum of divinity at one 
draught. At this blessed employment my worthleiss soul has spent 
many a happy hour, both by day and by night, and when none but 
God and myself have been privy to this mo*st mysterious intercourse. 

And to the present moment no person knows so much of these se- 
cret'matters between God a^ my soul as does my highly esteemed 
and greatly beloved George Arrowsmith^ of New York city, with 
whom you as well as I correspond. To him I haye communicated 
many of the dealings of God with my soul^ and have found a plea- 
sure in so doing. We also have more than once visited those secret 
places in the fields and woods where the God of Jacob, thirteen and 
lourteen years ago, seemed to rend the heavens in order to visit my 
soul, and to communicate such things to ine as I shall never be able 
fairly and fully to divulge while here on earth. .And the name of 
the place I call ''Patmos" tp this day. 

I meet .with but very little of this kind of religion among men in 
my travelling about this vast continent; and what you see of it in the 
old country is not for me to say; but, if I may judge of this matter 
by what I see and hear from those I meet with who have within 
these few years arrived in this country from among you, I cannot 
persuade myself that you are so far above us as to make it worth my 
while to visit the place of my nativity with a view of seeing more of 
the works of the Xiord in that land, and of his wonders among the 
people. We here, however, have but little more than the sepulchre, 
the napkin, and the linen clothes. The substance is gone, and we are 
amusing ourselves with the shell, the shadow, a great noise, an out- 
side show, another gospel, lip-service, a false light, and a bliiid 

When I say that I meet with but Utile real religion among the 
sons of men as I travel from state to state, it implies that I meet with 
some that love and fear God; which implication is true, and as such 
I wish you to receive it. Blessed be God, that he hath not left the 
earth without a witness! but^ amidst the dreadful corruptions of our 
times, and the great dearth which is come upon us, and among the 
vast swarms of carnal preachers and graceless professors,, the Lord 
reserves a few to himself, >who are lovers of divine truths and con- 


tenders for the same. It appears plain, from scripture, and expe- 
rience, that the Lord will seek oat nis own sheep, and pardon those 
whom he reserves; and as he pardons them, so he will carefully 
watch over them; and as he watcnes over them, so he at last will save 
them with an everlasting salvation. And these, whoever they are, or 
wherever they are, constitute the spiritual Israel of God; and they 
are called a remnant, a seed, a tenth, a nation, a chosen generation, 
and a royal priesthood. 

But there is a large company of professors of religion in the world 
who pertain to another tribe, and are defined by an inspired penman 
thus: ''Hypocritical mockers, time-servers, men-pleasers, will-wor- 
shippers, vain janglers, disputers about the law, having a form of 
godliness, but denying the power thereof;" and from all such we are 
told to turn away. 

I, Sir, have a fair opportunity of seeing the various movements 
and posidons which these carnal Israelites take, travelling so exten- 
sively as 1 do. My circle of acquaintance also is vastly large, and 
my correspondents very numerous; all which tends to increase my 
knowledge of this lamentable subject And from the observations 
which I have made on men and things, and from the information 
which I have received from different quarters of the world, together 
with what I can gather from* the word of God concerning the present 
state of the church, I clearly see, and certainly know, and now posi- 
tively declare the same to you, that corruptions of a. frightful ian/i, 
and darkness to an alarming degree, have crept in, and are still 
creeping in and increasing upon us ; and th^t the present great out- 
cry, noise, and bustle, which are made about religion, about the 
prosperity of Zion, about the great spread of the gospel, and the in- 
crease of spiritual light, / believe in my soul are a mere Satanic cheat; 
and when I consider what v sort of preaching passes for the gospel, 
and what kind of preachers pass for ministers of the Lord, and what 
sort of professors pass for Christians, and what kind of religion pass^ 
for the religion of Jesus Christ, I am as much confirmed in this be- 
lief as I am in my own personal existence. And were I to lay before 
you, as I could, a minute detail of these things, you perhaps would 
cry out, and say, /'Is this the city that men call The perfection of 
beauty. The joy of- the whole earth?" (Lam. ii. 15.) 

(To he continued,) 


My dear Friend,-7-I should be sorry if my delay in replying to 
your letter should seem on my part a mark of neglect or of. coldness. 
Most of my hindrances in answering the letters of my friends arise 
not from them, but from myself. But were I to enumerate all the ob- 
stacles that daily and well nigh hourly occur from that moving mass 
of carnality and helplessness which I carry about with me, and. un- 
der the load of which I often groan, being burdened, my letter would 
be all preface, and, like some sermons that I have heard, consist al- 
most wholly of introduction. 


It seems scarcdj possible for me to teU yoa how imlike I am ereiy 
tbing I wish to be» and how like to everything which I wish not to 
be. I woald be spiritoally minded, woiud read the word of God 
with delight, would approach the mercy*seat with freedom of access, 
would look back upon the past withoat sorrow, and to the future 
without apprehension. I would never throughout the day forget^ 
'' Thou, God, seest me ;" I would not occupy nor interest my mind 
in anydiing earthly, sensual, or devilish; I would be contimially 
fixing my eyes on the cross of Immanuel, and be living upon his 
grBceas/redy,sensiblv, lovingly, and savinglv revealed. TmBiBwkat 
I would with to be. And as to what I would wish $ud to be: I would 
not be a miserable idolater, roving and roaming after some dunghill 
god, nor a wild ass of the desert snuffing up the wind, nor a peevish 
rebel, nor a sullen self-seeker^ nor a suspecting infidel. If not all these 
in open, daring, unchecked practice, I am it all in inward bent and 
wretched feeling; A friend of mine brought me word the other day 
that some of the Bedfordshire Calvinists had spread a report that I was 
turned Baxterian or Fullerite. Had I no other preservative, I think 
my daily and almost hourly sense of my nuserable helplessness and 
thorough impotency to raise up my soul to one act of taith, hope, or 
love would keep me from assenting to Andrew Fuller's lies. Nothing 
suits my soul but sovereign, omnipotent, and superabounding grace. 
I am no comfuon sinner, and must therdbre have no common gnoe. 
No texts have been much sweeter to my soul than Jer. xx. 7, ^ Thou 
art stronger than I, and hast prevailed ;" and Rom. v. 20, 31, " Where 
sin abounded, grace did much more abound," &c. In truth, I find 
Deligion to be a verr diffisrent thing from what I once thought it 
There was a time when, in all apparent sincerity, I was lookmg to my 
spirituality and heavenly-mindedness as evidences of my standing, 
instead of being a poorneedy suppliant and starving petitioner for a 
word or a smile from the Lord himself. It seemed more as if' my 
spirituality were to take me to Christ, than that my miserable poverty 
and nakeaness were qualifications to bring Christ down to me. But 
all these idols havine tumbled into ruins, I am now in that state that 
Immanuel, the God-Man Mediator, must have all the gloiy, by 
stooping down to save, bless, and teach an undone wretch, who has 
neither spirituality, nor piety, nor religion, nor anything holy or 
heavenly in himself, and whose chief desire, when able to breathe 
it forth, is to be but the passive clay in the hands of the Divine 
Potter, and sensibly to feel the almighty, though gentle, fingers 
moulding him into a vessel of honour meet for the Master's use. 

Yon speak of " going down Lumber Lane." {, alas ! seem to 
]Uve in it. When we go down a lane we may hope to set to the 
bottom of it; but I seem to have my house there; and besides 
all the mud in winter and all the dust in summer, there are tall thick 
hedges made of thorns, which shut out the sun. But I am glad U> 
have that in me which hates Lumber Lane, and longs after greea 
pastures, still waters, and the warm sun.-— Yours afifectionately, . 

8t«mli(iM, Mardi24, 1842 J. C. P. 




May the blessuag of die Lord God of Israel be manifesdj enjoyed 
by my dear brother Gadsby. Many thanks to you for your kind and 
affiBCtionate letter 1 As I have nothing but what the Lord hath gi?en 
me, and as I have many mercies of which I am not wmtfay, it it 
only of the Lord that I have withal to give, and it is only .of the 
Lord that I have given. The praise, therefore, be all the Lord's. 

As men of one book, end that bode having God fiirits Author, al- 
though penned by men, we oannot be otherwise than of aiite ^ririt 
Blessed be the name of the Lord, " we know that we have passed 
fiom death iwto life, because we love die brethren." This book is 
not; a dead letter, although it be sealed* The written word, like the 
uncreated Word, the Light of the Woild, shineth in darkness, but 
the darkness comprehendeth it not. But when He who caused the 
light to shine out of darkness shines into the heart of him that reads it 
with the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Jesus 
Christ, then the reader has spiritual light, the eye of faith to read, 
and the heart of faith to receive the truth therein revealed. God is 
feithfol, and he hath promised that his word shall not return unto 
him void, but it shall prosper whereunto he hath sennit, and shall do 
all his pleasure. Prosperity and vleasure are good and comfortable 
words, atid may the holy Author bless his own book to diat end. 

Accept my humble thanks, my dear brother, for your kind invita- 
don. in this day, when Sabellians, and Arians, and others profess- 
ing to be bought with blood, are denying the previous eternity of 
our Lord Jesus Christ, by setting up the pre-exbtence of a begun-to- 
be Jesus Christ, in opposition to the Christ of €rod, (Luke ix. 20,) 
I am thankful to be remembered by one who is not ashamed to 
preach the one true Christ, in defiance of all the powers of darkness, 
and aU the enemies of our Lord. Neither dare 1 call a lie harmless, 
when the Lord's children are distinguished as " children diat will not 
fie," from the seed of the serpent, who lie, and love lies. 

My beloved brother, let us sing together the 103rd Psalm> and 
may the enjoyment of the truth werein recorded be so engraven in 
our hearts by the testimony of the Holy Ghost, that we may sing 
with melody in cmr hearts unto the Lord. I feel grateful to you for 
your kind remembrance of a poor worm, and bless die Lord for put^ 
tins it into the hearts of so many of his beloved people to pray for 
8ucn an unworthy creature as I feel myself to be. 1 have for months 
past felt myself to be the chief of sinners, and do continually esteem 
odiers better than myself^ so that I am distressed when any of the 
dear Lofds people appear to pay me any respect; for I would they 
me all the honour to Him who only is wordiy lo wear the croim* 
X ou may think it strange, but it is nevertheless true, that I do not 
<hink myself worthy to wipe the dust off your shoes ; and yet, if 
you were to speak or write against the Lord Jesus, diat eternal Life 
widi the Father, (but which you never do, for I have delighted to 
bear vou exalt him,) I should use you as sharply as the two-edged 
sword did J. S— , fcnr daring to treat God's tesdmony wi& soeh 


I would jnst say, in concltt8ion> that I feel it a great kindness that 
you should take so much notice of, or show so much regard to, so vile 
a worm as I am. If the vessels in the tabernacle had not been of brass, 
sanctified by blood> there would not be any hope that such base metal 
as I am by reason of sin could ever be used in the Lord's service. 
But, blessed be the Lord, such vessels, having nothing to gloiy in, 
are chosen to glory in the Lord. I assure you that I want Jesua 
every moment, to oe my sanctification as well as my righteousness; 
and although I am sure that you* are the Lord s, y^t I cannot think 
that you are so base or so vile as myself. 

Praying that the Lord the Spirit may direct our hearts into the 
love of God the Father, and the patient waitint; for his Son Jesus 
Christ, I remain, my dear and hignly-esteemed brother^ 

Yours in the best bond, . 
7X Bi^*l»> May, 1810. F. S. 


Qlf^ Dear Brother in the faith of our Lord 'Jesus Christy — ^I have 
dropped these few lines just to say that you must not be surprised 
if 1 do not comply with your request to send my experience for 
a few weeks longer. Since your letter came to hand I have received 
a paper from an enemy to the truth, requesting an answer, and a» 
Sunday is the only day upon which I have any time to write on spi- 
ritual subjects, I cannot get on as fast as I would. I also wish to say 
a little in answer to your questions here, that it may not take up 
room in my paper on the above-mentioned subject, when I send it. 
Be assured, dear friend, (for 1 believe that I can call you so, from 
. your faithfulness to me and experimental truth,) that I can truly sav 
you are not too particular for me. I> think I have been too much 
cepsured for not being able to acquiesce in mere letter religion, and 
for. contending for experimental truth, to be offended at one whose 
faithfulness betokens sworn ^allegiance to the cause which I trust T 
have*been led to espouse. The reading of your letter proved a sip 
by the way to me. You ask me how I and my friends spend our 
Lord's days. With one of them I have not been acquainted mere than 
three months, as he has lately come from B— - to reside at J — , and 
that may not last long, as he seems desirous of living where he can 
attend a gospel ministry. He is a superannuated excise officer, and 
came here with his son to help him while* establishing himself in a 
school. On Lord's Days we read our bible, the Standard, or any 
books that we think are written by God's sent servants. God-fearing 
men sometimes go to see one another, and sometimes I go and read 
for them. You mention my not attending a place of worship. How 
is it possible ? I know not of one within twenty miles of tois spot. 
Our hearts would be gladdened with the least probability of such a 
thing coming to pass. Near i^s we have nothing but places of pre« 
sumptuous mockery, and sure I am that they will be found so at 
that day when things will be called by their proper names. I find 
. that the gospel ministers who go about to different places, go where 

9HB aoSFSL dTANDA«D. 901 

llMare is a gospel ministry, and so give an apple where then is aix 
arehard. * I have felt at times as if I did not know what to do widv 
myself on Lord's Days. I see truth fallen in the streets, and error 
riding in triumph, the whde city given to idolatry, and worlung all 
manner of abomination in their high places, so that the very appear- 
ance of a man of truth in the streets on that day is eonndered a nuisance 
and a crime, and is loathed by diem as such. You have, ever since 
your new birth, had the hi§^ privilege of putting your feet under your 
Master's table, and know not die feelings of those whom it has 
pleased Grod to deny a present share of that unspeakable gift There 
are professors tii rd^gion at almost every door now-a-days, and die 
Lord's Day is their ftiir-day, in which they riot and sport themselves 
widi their own deeeivings; while thebur^ned soul has to go ipany 
a mile, and creep into the comer of a chapel, to hear whether 
the minister has a message for him^ or can tell him where he is» 
and what is die matter with him; to see if his covenant God will 
manifest himself once{ more as a merciful Father, and as having 
taken away all his intqnides, that die poor soul may weep in his 
Ibving besom, and all his accusers be sflencf^d. O precious visits ! but 
bow soon over 1 Such souls) my friend, do not want the every-day 
eiy of, " You never attend a place of worship," sounding in dieir 
eaiB, nor the Churcluof England beadle-men to force diem to church 
whenever diey can get an* opportunity. 

' You aide me, in what way we make it manifest to the world that 
we are as lights in a dark place; ** For,'* say you, *' the word of God 
declares, ' No man lightedi a candle, and putteth it under a bushel, but 
en a candlestick, that it may give light to them that are in the house;'' 
er how shall the worldly professor or profene man know that you have 
been with Jesus, and have anodier spirit in you?" I am rather sur^ 
prised at this question. Have yon never read, ** The light shinelb in 
darkness, and tne darkness comprehended it not?" Jesus never mani- 
fested himself to die world; (John zvii. 6;) consequendy diey knew 
him not ; nor did ihey knew his Father, f John xvii< 25,) nor the Spirit, 
for diey codd not receive him. (Jonn adv. 17.) They always 
Judge by outside appearances, and so cannot judge right If a man 
will make a flaring profession, say nodiing offensive to their practices, 
find fault with no one's religion, in a word, think well of everybody 
and speak 01 of nobody, the worid will sajr that he is the man who 
has the light and the spirit of Christ in him. I have b^en a 
witness to it, and I bdieve that if the worid, professing and profane^ 
were to sit in judgment over all who are engaged in die cause of 
Jesus, they would unanimonriiy declare them to be a set of mad, 
harsb, narrow-minded^ bigoted, censorious, bad-spirited men, 
and declare that they had a devQ, or something as bad, and 
were not fit to live. The religion of Jesus Christ does not consist in 
having three prayer meetings in the chapel, and four in the street, in 
one week. Jesus saith, ''When diou prayest, enter into thy closet, 
and shut the dbor." He more than once cautioned them against a 
great outside show. I db not wish to be understood to say anydiing 
against real prayer meetings, or die nnoiber of diem. I pray 




before my family twice a day, and thank God for tbe provision 
which he spreads on my tahle. That is all the external {urofession 
which the world, or professors, can know of me, as they can 
neither see me in the closet nor hear my plivate breathings. 
Jatbury, 1841. W. L. 



My dear Friend,-^! was truly glad to receive a line from you ; 
but I see and feel . myself to be such a blind fool that I know not 
how to answer it At this time, what little sense. I thought I pos- 
sessed appears to be gone, so you must have it as it is; for I feel that 
I have no power to command wisdom, nor yet strength, or light, or 
life. But [ must tell you a little of what I felt to-day, and if I could 
have written at the time I think my pen would have run well, for I 
felt my heart drawn out sweetly towards you. I learn from your 
letter that your path has been a dark one for some time, but that the 
light of life hath once more shined into jour heart, and given yoa 
to feel that there is still life in your soul, and drawn out your heart 
toward the dear Jesus, and given you a desire to know more of him» 
to feel the cleansing efficacy of his precious blood, and to be covered 
ivith his spotless righteousness. You have been feelingly taught that 
those who are passing through death from day to day are the only 
persons who know anything of tbe secret. Ah, my dear friend, 
there are but few, very few, who are experimentally taught what it 
is to die daily ; and no ooe can know anything about the life of 
Christ but those who are taught to feel that they are spiritually dead 
in themselves : '* For ye are dead, and your life is hid with Christ in 
God." Then, my dear friend, when we can neither see nor feel that 
we have any life in ourselves, it is hid from our sight and feelings,, 
but still our life is in safe hands, because it is with Christ in God. 
It is hid from the devil, and he cannot touch it, let him rave and roar 
as he may ; and although he will sometimes challenge us, as he did 
poor Job, saying, " Life for life, and skin for skin," and tell us that 
a man will give all that he hath for his life, yet he cannot touch the 
poor soul's life, for Christ is our life, " and when Christ, who is our 
life, shall appear, then shall we also appear with him in glory." Sa 
that, my dear friend, there can be none, either on earth or in heaven, 
who know anything expe^mentally about the righteousness of Christ, 
but those whom the blessed Spirit has stripped naked. The righte- 
ousness of Christ was no more to me than the queen's crown is now, 
until the Lord put me into the fire and burned off my filthy rags,, 
and made me stand naked before him, trembling from head to foot, 
and I could see nothing but God the Father in his justice, with a 
drawn sword in his hand, and feeling a burden of sin and guilt on 
my conscience. I do not for a moment wonder that poor Adam tried 
to hide himself from the Lord, for I believe that al times I should 
have been glad to creep into hell, if I had thought that I could hide 
myself from the piercing eye of the Almighty ; but my poor soulj 


like David, was taught that if I made my bed in hell, 'the wrath and , 
JQsdce of God would be there also. And sure I am diat there are 
thousands of professors who were never brousht where poor Adam 
was, viz., to see thiemselves naked, and to feel that, living and dying in 
that state, they must be eternally damned. ITntil the soul is brought 
to see and feel that he stands naked before God> he will never be 
driven out of his earthly paradise of good works; and until this takes 
place, his soul will never seek after the tree of life. No man will 
ever leave this earthly paradise until he is driven out by force, for 
the Lord God ** drove out the man, and he placed at the eaist of the 
garden of Eden cherubims, and a flaming sword which turned every 
way,, to keep the way of the tree of life.'* And as this flaming sword 
tumeth every way, it is impossible for those who climb over me wall 
to get to the tree of life. O my dear friend, why was it that the deav 
Lord put us into the fire, and into the furnace, and into the wine press ? 
Why, because he loved us. Therefore he brought his sovereign 
grace into our hearts, made such a distinguishing display of his 
mercy in our poor souls, broke up the mystery of iniquity within,, 
and made us sick of self and all that springs from it. As for good 
works, I have none; for " who can bring a clean thing out of an 
unclean ? not one." Then if there is anything good in me, the Lord 
must work it in me; and if anything good comes from me, the Lord it put by his own power. 

That the God of Jacob may bless you, keep you, and hold you^ 
lip in the hour of temptation, is the prayer of, yours in tribulation, 

Fewsej, January, 1844. T. G. 


My dear Friend in the Truth, — I have little to say, as it respect*- 
my own soul, but that I painfully feel T am a vile, miserable, help- 
less sinner. Sometimes I trust I am blest with a little strength 
and hope from God's word, but much oftener, of late, doubting^ and 
fearing, oppressed and struggliue with the awful workings of a Tile 
nngodly heart and nature. O, how have I felt my carnal mind, 
the law of sin which is in my members, to be at enmity with trod, 
''not subject to the law of God, neither indeed can be !" Nor can I 
make it so; no ; nor can I myself subdue it. And when I feel 
the law of sin so powerfully working and fermenting in my vile 
nature, and find that I have so little heavenly-mindedness, so litde 
of the same mind that was in the blessed Jesus, so few of the holy 
fruits of the blessed Spirit of God, together with the shallowness \>i 
my religion generally, I greatly fear at times that I shall prove 
Dothing but a deceived and deceiving hypocrite. And O how it 
«inks the soul to have these fears and suspicions! and, in this state, to 
go on speaking in the Lord's name! I fifld a cry in my heart for the 
Jiord to search me and try me, to make me honest and sincere, but I 
feel I have no power to make myself so, and I feel so much secret de- 
ceit in my heart that I hardly know whether or not I can be sincere in 
this. I wish to feel godly sorrow and contrition for the evil workings of 



mj heart, but I csoiiot «t aS times feel as mneli aa I toM wisii* I 
Mieve I caa say with Jdb, *' Behold, I am ▼&&;** and I love 4e9R 
vords in Isaiah^ lor I feel them, and can say them from my h^ort; 
^ Wo are aU a$> am undean thing, and t& our righteoiisiiosses are as 
fitby rags; and we aU do fiido as a kaf ; and our iniqaities, 1^ die 
wind^ have taken us away." (Isa. bcir. 6^) Faith eehoes in mj 
keart ta the tniyi of this scriptnre. And I feel the spirit of sm n 
BBY fistten nature oppress and overran me just as it is expressed m 
this verse, ^Them that afliet thee; whidi have said to ^y soidl. 
Bow dawn thai we may go over; and thon hast laU thy body as ii» 
«emid, and as the street to them that yHteai over.** (Im. fi. 23.) O 
mat the Lord would fdtitf the feUowii^ Uessed worAi in my hearty 
then wouU I lift up my head without shuner ''And it shall come 
to pass in that day, that his harden shall be taken away from off'thj 
aheulders, and his yoke from off thy neck; and iibe yoke shall be 
deBtit)yed because el the anointing." (Isa. x. 37.) This is just 
what I want I feel it jfost new to m a litlk nrecioos. But I find the 
IjiBftd of Hosts, the GoA of Israel, to be a God thnt hideth himsdf ; as 
it ia written^ " i will wait upon die Lord thet hideti^ his feee from 
Ibe boose of Jacob, and I witl look for him.** (Isa^ viiL 17.) Yes, 
^ He holdeth back the faee of hts throne, and spreadeth his cloud 
upon it." (Job xxvi. &.) Then we grope fbr the wafi Me the bfod, 
and we srope as if we had no eyes. Then He brings us into- daiir- 
Bess and not into light, and returns to h» place till we acknowledge 
our ofibnees, and aeeept the punnriiment of our sin> for he knows 
that in our affliction we shall seek him early. No flesh shall ^ory in 
his presence. The Lord will humble us; but Or at times it is painful 
work. But what a mercy it is that he will stoop to notice us at all I 
Why does he not let loose his terrible hand and sweep us to hell at a 
sfooke, without a momentfs warning P TrxAy, " What hi man, that 
thott ait mindful of him.; or the son of man, that ihou viniest him ?^* 
It musk be because he chamges not, and because his compusions hal 
set But, my dear friend, while I have been writing to you out of 
a tried and an aflided heart, these blessed words heive unexpededly 
eau^t my eye in tarniDg over the Heaves of m|y Bible, and they 
have melted my heart; and caused my eyes to iow with tears: 
** For your shame ye shi^ have double; and for confusion they 
shall i^ioiee in their pertioa; therefore in their hmd they sbafl 
possess the double; everlasting joy shall be unto them*" (Isa. Lee. 7.) 
In spite of all my fears, sin, anil misery, these blessed words have 
foreed their way into my heart, and I feel them so adapted «id suk* 
able to my present feelings and case, that, while I can scarcely claim 
them, yet tney are swee^ and fit my heart so wdl that diey have 
caused me to pour out b^ soul in prayer, and to talk and commune 
with the gracious Lord. Shame and confusion were just uiow the 
le^liflgs of my souL And O, to'^hink that the dear and gracious 
Lord says, '' For shame ye i^all have (teuble; and lor confusion thev 
shflU Kjoiice m their portion." I feel the whole chi^ter very blessed, 
and sweet, and dear to my soal^ My poor soid is drawn out towards 
the eves-Uesaed JsaoB. O that the dear Jesus were in my heart a» I 

VHB Q08PBL 4BXi3»DAB]^ ' ftOi 

vnakl But I am a Tik monster of iaiqiiitjr. You tittie know what 
a'compoand «f iaiquily I am. Thoogh, throagh mtrcj^ I have been 

fracioBslj kept outwardly, ye^ aks! the pls^goe of mj beiut noii« 
nt God knows, and none bat a kngHSufferiag God could bear with 
me. O the riches of his loag-sufii^iag mercy! Well» I do trust 
I love him and long after him, and thirst after a full Mtislaction of 
the joys of his salvaticm^ and sigh to be deli?eied fromxkis body of 
sin and death by Jesus Christ the Lord. (Eom» vii, 24.) Do you 
think I can have these feehnssy and be nothing after all ?| 

That the L(»d may be with you, and bless you in your aoul« is thft 
prayer of your pow firiend in me trudij 
PrettQii, Jan. S7th, 1842. J. VX. 


My belo^ Sisters mH rej<Nce to hear the praises of their ^ear 
Lord shown forth; they wUl rejoice to hear that the God of love and 
truth has been making his children receifers of his exceeding great 
and precious promises^ and of the sweetest manifestations of his gmca 
and love towards them. Indeed^ my mind is so stored imd kden 
"With all the Lord's goodness^ that I know not how to make mentUMk 
of it; but I feel constrained to write to those who have prayed Ifor 
«s, that by them thanksgivings may abound lo the glory and praisa 
of God. Yes, you must praise our God, because one word has not 
£dled oi* all the good things which he spake conconing us; yois 
must praise him, because he has not only kept us atedfast by hui 
power, but has caused us to triumnh in Christ! 

I will now tdl you of that whica I know wi& interest you, of our 
fiuroured visit to B-*-<» 

On Thursday, when we reached that place, we found «-^; and 
I can briefly say that every circumstance was so sweedy ordered 
by the Lord, that every hour was crowned wid) lovingkiu'lness and. 
tender mercies. The inward ezpeiienee of the soul is that which 
most testifies of the goodness of the Lord; and this both my beloved 
A-^ and I had to say was of the most blessed kind. Whilst I leave 
it to her to speak the praises of her Lord, I would tell you, for his 
glory's sake, what he filled my earthen vessel with. Veiy near oom- 
mnnion and fervent desires nad been given me, and strong rc i ce * 
tions on. bttne made confonnable to the death of my Lord, and of 
being planted in the likenesa of his resurrection; but on Friday 
momii^ I was athirst for a message from Jesus, a message of affec* 
tion, testifying, by his Spirit* his love for my soul. After waidng 
on him a little whue, thei words, " the Bride, the Lunb's wife," were 
applied to my soul with great. power; and with repetition did the 
words reprove me for my anxie^ after an assurance of his love, at the 
same time fiUing me wh joy unspeakable, and full of glory. I 
was led after a while to remember how Joseph had dealt with Ben* 
jamin, saying to lA servant, "Put my cup, the silver cup, in the 
sack's mouth;" ''and the cup was /mmm in Benjamin's sack;" and 
thus my soul knew Jesus had dealt with me. And then, though I 


no longer needed* a message from my Beloved^ I waited upon him 
to gi?e me one for my souls joy; and the. blessing of Benjamm 
vas put into my mind by the Spirit^ — '* the beloved of the Lord.*' 
No words can describe the felicity of my soul by this bountiful 
supply of love and blessing if om my precious Jesus. 

Tdoubt n^you remember how my soul was restless after this very 
experience flout two months since. For one week I was quite im- 
portunate with the Lord about it, that I might realize my soul as 
'^the espoused" of Jesus; and the Spirit did enable me to apprehend 
it in a olessed manner. Biit the strong witness of it seemed to be 
reserved for Friday, when I found the fulfilment of that assertion: 
-''Thine- eyes, they have overcome me!" It was blessed to my soul 
to find myself following Jesus in the ordinance of baptism, not as an 
adopted child, but as his own bride; it quite changed the character 
of tue ordinance in my sight, and made me so full of joy to be permit- 
ted fo. do anything Jesus had done, that my heart gloried in the Lord. 

It is because yon are sisters to Jesus, my beloved, as well as sisters 
to me in him, tnat I tell you all about his love and kindness to my 
soul. You are necessarily interested in hearing of his praises; and 
I trust that it will make you both love him and rejoice in him more 
and more; My earnest expectation and my hope is, that he will be 
magnified in each of us; that with the mouth confession may be made 
of him, his praises shown forth, his love commended, and with 
consistency pt^life as well, our body, soul, and spirit being devoted 
to him, and him only. May it be Uius with us: "I live, yet notl^ 
but Christ Uveih in me" 

To dearest M — I give unfeigned thanks for having led me Ito re- 
consider the subject of baptism, a question which has not arisen in 
my mind for twelve months past, and has now so blessedly bcea 
fulfilled ! I bless the Lord for his rich and free grace, and commend 
you both to his boundless love. 

r. S: 



My dear Friend in. our slorious Head, — ^Yours I received, and 
should have written sooner, out was expecting to see yon at Walling- 
lord. I am glad to hear of your welfare in divine thingSr^ Sure I 
am that the Lord's teachings all tend to abase man and exalt Christ. 
And how much soever old nature may ki(:k against this, the Lord 
will go on with his own work, in his own way, and bring his own 
people to be feelingly nothing in self, and all in Christ, so that with 
Paul they will say, '* God forbid that I should glory save in the 
cross of the Lord Jesus Christ, by which the world is crucified uoto 
me, and I unto the world." And sure I am that the real believer 
must, sooner or later, be crucified both to the religious as well ais to 
the profane part of the world ; for a worldly or fleshly religion is as 
much opposed to the honour of Christ as profanity. Blessed is that 
man whose God is the Lord, and who is brought, by the divine 


teachiDgpi of God the Holy Ghost, to go out of self, and cling to, 
twine round, hang upon, trust in, and live on the Lord Jesus Christ 
Come what will, it shall he well with such a soul. 

Give my love to all friends, hoth at Wallingford and elsewhere. 
That the Lord may be with you and bless you, is the prayer of yours 
in the Lord, 
. May 12, 1832. • W. OABSBY. 


Beloved in the Lord,^ — I hope that yoU and all the friends are 
well, and your souls abounding in hope, through faith in the 
blood of the Lamb. In this dark day, every beam of comfort, every 
encouraging intimation, every Confirming testimony, and every sense 
of covenant mercy, is worth ten thousand worlds, and deserves our 
warmest gratitude. But this is the Lord s work also. 

About two months ago, the Lord blessed my soul in such a way 
as I never felt before. 1 had such an overcoming sense of my worth- 
less souFs eternal justification, such an assurance of my acceptance 
in the Beloved, as broke me all to atoms. My soul was as humble 
as a babe at his feet. I kept refusing it; but the Lord caused it to 
keep springing up, till I was lost in wonder at his condescension. 
My soul bowed in sweet adoration; my inmost soul blessed his pre* 
cious name; and I sank down and wept under a sense that my sins, 
" which are many," were all put awav by the sacrifice of himself. 
This visit killed me to everything but himself; and for three weeks 
it left a little savour on my spirit, enough to satisfy me that matters 
were right between him and my soul. O what a mercy ! 

Since that time, I have sensibly found a darkness growing upon 
me. With all the heart I could feel, I begged the Lord to keep me 
from it ; and I can truly feel that the dear Lord does not sufier me 
to sink under unatoned guilt, nor a fear of hell and death, nor under 
a fear of wrathful condemnation. My greatest distress arises from a 
keen sense of the Fatherly displeasure of Him whom my soul adores; 
and I can truly appeal to him, as the Searcher of hearts, (even if I 
were su)re that there was no hell,) that he has given me such a sense 
of his goodness, that, if it w^re his HHl, I never would sin any more. 
But, however desirable this may be, I find, by painful experience, 
that I grow into a deeper sight and sense of my own vileness and 
baseness. And sure I am, if I were left of God, that there is 
not an evil but what I should greedily run into. Often, in thought 
and feeling, I am a companion for none but the basest wretch out 
of hell ; and this I will say, however harsh it may sound in the ears 
of many, that I am brought to two settled points in my own soul. 
The one is, that my fallen nature is determined to damn my soul ; and 
the other, that the dear Lord is determined that it shall not. I am 
often astonished at his kind interference, even in my daily walk. Some^ 
times he has deterred me when upon the very threshold of such things 
as would bring a public scaqdal, and destroy the peace of my own soul 
to the day of my death; sometimes he keeps an opportunity out of thp 

t06 9BB «0»PSL HfTAffllAWi, 

ir»y whenlhaveasiiiiclinatiim; atothertiiBes, vImsb Ibavefm-cy- 
portaoily, he is pleased to destray my kkclinatimL And eltihoagb I 
have been kept, in some m^ore, fiom oolvard sin nace tbe Loti 
took we in band, yet I tell yon, even tnsmUtng, ibftt socb bave been 
Ibe means earned on between Ood and my own so«L tobiine me 
off from it, that they have been fearful in the extreme. I have told the 
liord, under a sense of what I am#that I ought to be donUy damned^ 
because I have sinned against his known goodness. But, bow- 
ever, under God's hand, it has wrought a litde of the ^irit of die 
Corinlhiaos in mv soul : " What carefnlness it wrought in you, yea, 
what clearing of yourselvei^ yea, what indignation^ yea, what fear, 
yea, what vehement desire, yea, what zeal, yea^ what revenge !* 
(2 Cor. TO. U.) 

I bless his dearname. He saves for his great name^s sake. I often 
admire David, even in the greatest of his distress. He says, ** For 
thy great mere's sake, foV thy lovingkindness* sake, for ^y ri^teons- 
ness' sake." This is all we can plead at our best or worst estate; 
and I bless and tAore his name for a free, full, everlasting, and suit- 
able salvation; and I rest my sinking soid alone on his finished vroA* 
This is my didly stay and faouiiy rejoicing, that he hath put it out 
of my power to damn my souL ' 

I conclude under a sense that be has redeemed ny soul from beD^ 

mine eyes from tears, and my feet from falling. All honour, all 

dory, all praise, and all power be to Father, 8on, and Holy Ghos^ 

Israel's One God, and my worthtess soul's everlasting portion. Amen* 

Yours in love, 
OzfoM, Nov. ISCh^ 1880. N. MAJKJUKKK. 

[We haye felt bo maoh Bweetness and saronr, and Itaye seen sucli a tinooAty 
and realitj in well nigh ewerj line of Marriner'e letters, that we mnst expresa 
onr flMBkftikiefls to the frtenda who haire lawoqfed na with tiioBi; and if thaM 
Ibe any mor^ In their poaaeaaion aliU vnpaUiabe^* we ahatt leel ehliged by te 
loan of them for iaaeartion. They are what letten on apiiitaal anbjecta ahoul4 
he — ahnple, original, ibll of life and /eeling, J&ee from all affectation, withoat 
eitber feigned hnmllity or preaomptuous Tain confidence, and breathed finrtb 
from a heart made tt»der in Ood*s fioar, and aoltened into contrition by fb» 
fowetfyX opexaHoBS of aod the Spiiit^EDS.] 


Dear Friend,—- I have o6en though of writing to yon sinee I re* 
eeired your kind letter, but my mind is almost dways in sudi a staiU^ 
of eonfnsion that I know scarcdy where io begin or what to say. 

You have made a distinction, in your letter, between tbe poor 
in ssirit and tbe ^ituaiUy poor;* and I lear that I belong im 
Ibe Isiter, and have nothing of the former. I believe tiiiat the 

Sfor in spuJi Are hUned, Idealise they have some tokens of die 
vine favpur, and are sometimes enabled io r^ice^ because tbej 
JMMre an endcnce of all their sins being forgiven* Bnt, my dear 

* Is not this a distinction without a difference? Bnt we are rery voles com- 
pvred with some of the " eagle-eyed divines," who can split hairs which w» 
eannot aee without a magnifying i^aae.— Eds. 

TSM MBCSIm «XiLia>iAB* M9 

§daii, J liave Uv«4 move iban fifty yean in tkis worM^ and have not 
y^ learaed diese things, -except in the kttec Ilnve, fer nmnj 
years sast, learned that Jesus Chdst •came iaIo the world to aaye «m* 
nen, W fear now that it was oidy in the letter; and now I waat 
ium revealed to my poor soul savingly. I have been so burdened, 
inwardly, for Dearly six years^ with darkness, g£k,i«nd fears of every 
kind, tnat ny sonl is distressed and cast down; and I have, during 
that time^ often thought and felt in ny mind thai it was impessiUe 
that I coold be saved. I find that I was bom hIkA to every spiritnai 
good, and that I am ntteily an oulmst, and have no ^ower to recover 
myself; and mv cry has men been, ^ Save, liord, or I perish !" I 
am oftena wonner to myself that the Lord shoidd spare anch as I am 
Ihnsfajr; and when I look at whatlamand have been, I cry lor 
ddiverance and salvation, bat find it not I want to feel my soul 
Mat liberty. The Losd has said, "Ye shall know Aetidh, and 
^e truth snail make you free.** I want a great many things/ hot 
I will not tire yon with them. « « « 

I thank yon for your kind letter of the 12di October kst; md 
althoi;^ I have never since acknowledged it, yet I have often thon^ 
of you, and have b^n to write, but I am held fast in affliction, not in 
body, (I desire to thank God lot that,) but "indioknessaBd m the 
shadow of death, hound in affliction and iron." (Ps. cviL 10.) I am 
dumb, and can neither write nor speak; dumb before the lK>rd at a 
throne of grace, and^wmot cry/' Abba, Father!" and dumb before tho 
children of. God. I hear them tdl of the wonders which he has done in 
their deliverance from death, and what he has done for their souls, and 
1 am dittab atSL lam domb before the worid; and I am also dumb 
in my own fiuanfly. Although I have assembled with tiiem, morning 
and evening, for aeariy twenty-five years, to read his holy word, yet 
I fearthati never knew Jesusaamy Redeemer. I never had a clear ma- 
nifestation of the pardon of mv rins; i never eoald see Jesus on the 
cross for me; I never had snch a cle»r token of ins love and an in* 
lerest in hb salvation aa I now feel I stand in need of. But I feel 
as If I had always been nndcr &e kw and in bondage; and for many 
years waa aatis^ v^th my state. My head was fuu of the doe^ea 
of the goepd, without a aaving, experimental leefing of their power 
by the Spnit of the Lord. This is the sad state I was in ibr many 
years, bemg Uinded and deluded by a deceived heart, the world, and 
Ae devil. 

I often read the promiaes quoted in your kind letter, but led that 
I want he^ to take them to my soid's comfort and support I be* 
lieve they are aet forth for sinners, and for those that in tneir feefinn 
are lost, and jret I cannot take them to mysdf. O, my dear iriend, 
my state of mmd fiHrihe laat six yean has been miserable indeed* 
Jeremiah's words in Lam. iii. 7, 8, express my wretched condition: 
''He hath hedged me about, that I cannot get out; he hath made 
my chain heavy. Also i^en I cry and shout, he shuueth out my 
prayer." But, then, before he ends that long chapter of spiritual 
complaints, he says in the 57th verse, "Thou drewest near in the 
day that I called upon thee; thou saidst. Fear not." Now, my dear 


friend, here I am at a stand, . and cannot foUow the prophet, and 
weep and cry because I cannot. This "Fear not** from the Lord 
would remove my complaints, "would break .the gates of brass, and 
cut the bars of iron in sunder," and let the oppressed go free. 

But I do not know why I should tire you with a long historjr of 
my troubles, which I fear, after all, are only the troubles of the 
carnal man; for I see nothing else in myself but marks of reproba- 
tion, and not evidences of grace. The Editors of the Gospel Siati" 
dard, in their address to the readers, at the beginning of the year, 
(see January No.,) said, "We should greatly err if we admitted 
nothing but the groans of the wounded. The shouts of victory 
make sweet music in our ears; and we love to record in our P^ges 
the manifestations of mercy. We are well satisfied that, to a living 
soul, deUverancee are the only sure and satisfactory evidences." 
Now, this is what I want, and, as they express it, "a revealed Jena, 
a manifested Saviour." 

Now, dear friend, do you think that a wretched old sinner, full of 
evil within, and full of confusion, guilt, blindness of heart, hardness, 
unbelief, ignorance, and a lotag catalogue of evil besides, who has 
lived fifty-one years an inward pharisee, can ever hope to have an 
interest in that salvation which is of the Lord ? 

Pray for yours in distress, 

M— , 37th Dec, 1842. • J. G. 

'■ ■ ■ ■ ' ' » ' I ■ ' 


Dear Sir, — As an individual of our church, I certainly feel obliged to 
you for the fatherly care and kindness that you express for our welfare. 
Whether we shall be permitted to remain one of those favoured spots 
where the dispensation of grace of God, through Jesus Christ, will 
continue, or whether Ichabod will be written on our walls, seems to 
some of us very uncertain. It is not an uncommon thing, when a 
favoured servant of Christ, who has laboured for many years use- 
fully and acceptably, is removed by death, for his place to be filled 
by another of a widely different character. The spirit of Etijah 
does not always fall on the succeeding prophet. Sometimes the can- 
dlestick is eiftirely removed, or the people suffered to fall into a cold, 
dead, and lukewarm state, under a lifeless ministry ; for indeed, 
in this day of gospel degeneracy, there are but few men who 
are able clearly to teach the distinction between a covenant of 
grace and a covenant of works ; hence the perpetual mixing and 
confounding of the two together. The distinction of the flesh and of 
the spirit, and the working of the two natures in one and the same 
person, seem to be but little known, and less insisted upon. There 
are many. preachers of the present day who preach the truth doc- 
trinally, but without any life or power, and fail in comforting or 
feeding the poor inquiring and afflicted sinner in the different stages 
of his experience, as well as in building up and supporting the be- 
liever under his heaviest trials and difficulties. 

I find that the eyes of what is called the religious world (or of that 


part of it> rather^ whose opinion is of aoy consequence) are upon us, as 
far as we are known, to see what steps we shall take, and their opinions 
upon certain points seem all to agpree. That we may have wisdom 
given us from ahove to .direct us, is my sincere wish, and I know 
it is yours. A thick, impenetrahle cloud seems at present to hang 
over us. Whether the God df Jacob will continue to us his former 
favours, or whether we shall be left and deserted of him, time alone 
teems to be able to develope ; still we hope for the best. We 
have for some time been praying and waiting for God to send us a 
pastor after his own heart ; and if, without any manifc^^ion of his 
will or sign of his approbation, we are determined to ^si^nio longer, 
bnt choose a pastor after our own hearts, he knows how to chastise 
us for our presumption, and to scourge us for our folly. The chil* 
dren of Israel were tired of living under a theocracy, under the 
immediate government of God; they desired a king, that they might 
be like the other nations around them, that they might be led out to 
batde by him, and have an earthly visible protector at all times. A 
king was granted, and sorely in after ages did they groan under the 
caprice and tyranny of the monarphical power. God did indeed give 
them a king m his anger, and send them a ruler in his sore displea- 
sure. Now whether their case and ours are somewhat similar, must 
be left for others to determine. However these things may be, whe- 
ther we shall be built up as a church, or whether we shall be scattered, 
is to us uncertain; yet one thing is certain, and when faith is in lively 
exercise, and we can with submission lie at the footstool of Jehovah, 
it is a consolatory thought to know it, God has set his King upon 
his holy hiU of Zion. The Ruler of the church is the Elder Brother 
of the familv, and if he could love us well enough, while we were 
yet in our sins, to die for us, surely we may with safety trust our 
concerns in his hands, whether spiritual, temporal, or eternal. But 
we are very fond of wishing to have our own desires granted, and 
sometimes feel discontented and peevish with our blessings, because 
they are not sent in our own way, or do not come in the path we had 
marked out. 

I am sure we have your good wishes and prayers for our welfare 
The time is now extremely short when something must be deter- 
mined upon, and until that time arrives we must wait with patience* 
I remain, dear Sir, in the best of bonds, yours sincerely, 
H— , AogQSt 1, 1843. S. N. 



My dear Friends and Sisters in our Lord Jesus, — I was truly 
sorry to hear from — , who was with us on Lord's day, how dis- 
tressed you were in your minds, but more particularly as it re* 
gards your situation in that dark kud benighted place, L — , and tha^ 
you have had no answer from your heavenly Father to your many 
groans and tears, either for your removal or that the sound of salva- 
tion may be sent to you. Neither does there appear a cloud rising 



Mt of the fltty fts Ibe praphet't Mramt sar, to trnmast yonr minds, 
or increase yomr kope of adivennoe. This heing the case, bo donht 
your minds are haramed, and yon are tempted to idmin from poray^ 
ing before Him npon whom yon have bitb»lo called day and n%bt 

i can sympalhiee with yon in this tnaL YetwemnsCnotsl^here. 
Let as go down by the footsteps of the flock; let ns inqnire in his 
holy temple. It appeara, then, that no new thing has hapnened nnio 
yovl; for it is the way the fathers trod. Shall I go back mrongh the 
history oi die tiving mmily to mention chamcters and e? ents ? Shall I 
mention L^ whose righteons sonl was daily vexed; or speak of Jo- 
seph, wh^^M immured within a primn, and God, to all outwaid 
appearanc^^ad ibr|^tten him for ever? Shall I tell of Elijah, who 
-wished that God wanld take away his life, for that in Israd dien 
was none left but he, and his enemies sought his life to take it 
awaj ? Shall we dweU on the memory of those who wandered aboat 
in sheepskins and goatskins, of whom the world was not worthy ; and 
of those who, in more modem times, had to steal away at night, and 
go for miles to hear salvation preached, and who in the day-time dared 
not mention fiim whom their souls loved ? But, above and beyond 
all these, look at the Lord of life aiod glory; view the feelings of his 
soul ;«* think of the anguish his dear bosom kit when he ezdaimed# 
" O faithless generation, how long shall I waSst you ?" He poured 
forth strong cries; he wrestled hm with God ; and when our holy 
and blessed €rod saw that he was made perfect through sn&rii^, ho 
was then fit to be the Captain of our salvation. 

I hofpe, my dear fiiemu, you will not think that I am speaking thus 
in any way to disparage the dignity, g^fy> and honour of the Uessed 
Lord. I am wishing to show that he was made like unto his bre- 
thren, that we who have fled unto him for r^ge may have strong 
consolation; for is it not left on record, ^He was heard in that ha 

I know, my tried sixers, that olhm your desires are going ont 
after him and the knowledge of hb love, and to be oonfoimed to his 
image; yet, when your prayers are not answered, and your Isith ia 
being tried, and you cannot see yonr wishes granted, yon indulge in 
sorrow and give way to fear. But, believe me, if you were not tried 
about your prayers not being answered, there would be no evidence of 
life in you. Look around yon, I beseedi jou, and see how easy many 
appear, and how easily their consciences are quieted. When they liave 
run the round of their duties, they are satisfied. They are not looking 
out for answers; they are not anxious lo know if they have asked arif^t, 
or if they have asked amiss; they are not troubling themselves as to 
whether they have, honoured the Son in asking for his sake, with a 
feeling sense that if they are answered, it cannot be for their merits, 
but must be for Jesus* sake alone ; they are not brou([^t down to his feet» 
with all thdr fine words and compliments taken awayy and obliged to 
do* as you, and I, and all the rest of God's praying children do, to 
fedinf^ly cry, '^ Lord, all my derire is before thee, and my groaning ia 
not hid from thee.** It is in this way that the Lord makes his people 
informed lo the image of his Son; it is in this way tfanthe hides pndn 

final men, and makes tBcm feel' that ke i& a Sovereigni. He wiH do 
wkk his chtldven aod dieir reqoests what seems gQod to him, and 
wifil enable them to rest upon; his wordi^ viz^ '* What ye )mow not 
Bfl!«r; ye shall knew heseanen.*' 

Wnen we axe thoa fnlhr proved and maniiiested. to be poie metal, 
aail to be in possession of tme, living faith, we sink at his dear feel^ 
cPfing, ** Good is the will of die. Lord concerning me," and,, with « 
heart fall of love, look vp in his &ce, and thankfally say,. 

<< What thj' iM cn^MiM id beat'' 

Then ''we#cknowledge him in all our ways, and the Lord £recteth 
our paths." 

But let us see if tbere is any redeeming qualitj left in yon, that yon 
may bless tiie Lord in your low estate. Are you not sisters in the 
kingdom and patience of your dear Lord P ' Is he not precious to 
you both ? Are not your sorrows mutual, and your hopes and desires 
mutually shared and bo^ne with P Are not the labours of your hands 
sufficient for your wants P And, let me ask, does not your Beloved 
sometimes come skipping over the hills and monntainsP Is not 
your meditation of him then sweet ? And does he not sometimes give 
you a token for good P I beseech you to call to your remembrance 
the days that are past; for did he not tiell you, when he set your soul 
at liberty, that he would ''be your Guide, erea unto death P" And 
be assured that God has put you where you are for some wise pur- 
pose, and for some good to yourseires, or to some one there. The 
Husbandman knows the best soil, the best aspect, and the best shade 
for the trees of his own r^ht-hand planting. Who knows but that 
some one is to be set at liberty through your means P Who knows 
but that some sick neighbour may be visited, and, by and through 
you, a blessing given to his soulP And I should (if allowed to 
advise) wish you to see if any sick person would like to be visited ; 
for Grod may make you a blessing to them. You must not live unto 
yourselves, nor die unto yours^es ; for you are the Lord's. 

O that the Holy Spirit may keep you in prayer and heart-felt 
desires after the Lord ! O diat he may enable you to enter into 
the blessedness of waiting on him ! I commend you both to the 
care of our heavenly Father in all things, trusting Uiat he will open 
your eyes to see when the cloud moves, and give you grace to do as 
the children of God did, as related Num. ix. 17 — 23. Then yon 
will find that he willl lead you in a right way to ''a cfty of habi* 
tation." That God may bless ^ou with a patient spirit, and conti- 
nuance in well-doing, Ib the desire of — ^Yours in Christ Jesus, 

December, 1842. J. H. 


^ The hoiMleeoii bath two danc^itert, ciTing, Qtnf give.""—- Fsoy. zzz. 15. 

The- following tlioughts on the above passi^ have been sweet to 
my own soul; and I have soit them ibr insertion in the €r0$pel 
Slanditrd, if you think Aem agreeable to the word of im^ired trudi; 
'^ not, commit them to (be fiamea» 


The Lord sayt, ''I Have need similitudes/' and under tbe Amili- 
tude of the leech, sin was represented to my mind, nor do I Jluow 
anything in natare more fit to represent it. Does the leech stick 
close, and suck the.blood from the part of which it lavs hold P What 
bas sin done ? It has ruined all the human race, tne elect as well 
as the rest. But the elect, when quickened by God the Holy Ghost, 
are made sensibly to feel that sin has cast them into thorough 'ruin,> 
and brought them into so wretched a condition that nothing but a 
full, free, and complete salvation, manifested to their souls by the 
Holy Spirit, can aeliver them from going down into t^ pit; and 
when, after manifested mercy, they are tempted to sin a^inst God, 
they are again brought to feel and mourn their desolation and misery, 
and to cry with David, " My soul thirsteth for God, for the living 

My mind was then led solemnly, and with some melting of soul, 
to view what sin had done to the Son of God and Friend of sinners, 
when in Gethsemane's garden he sweat as it were great drops of 
blood, and in that day when the fountain was opened in his wounded 
side,^ on the cross of Calvary, which made him cry out in the agony 
of his soul, " I thirst," and, " My God, my God, why hast thou 
forsaken me ?" Why was all this, but to answer the demands of the 
horse leech's two daughters, which I believe to be, a broken Law and 
offended Justice, the offspring of sin, and which will not be put off 
with anything short of full satisfaction ? I do at times rejoice in my 
soul that Jesus hath, by his life and obedience, completely satisfied 
the first, for " he hath magnified the law and made it honourable,*' 
and that, by his sufierings and death, he hath fully satisfied the second, 
so that law and justice hav<^ no more claims upon tliose for whonft 
Christ lived and died than i( they had never sinned, for the Father 
" hath made him to be sin for us who knew no sin, that we might be 
made the righteousness of God in him ;'* " He hath made an end 
of sin, and made reconciliation for iniquity." Solomon says, " He that 
is surety for a stranger shall smart for it," and this did Jesus, when the 
sins of his spouse were laid upon him. . Hart justly observes : 

" Deep in bis breast our crimes were cut; 
He undertook our desperate debt 
Sucb loads of guilt were on bim put, 
He could but just sustain the weigbt" ' 

And again, 

" What be endured no tongue can tell, 
To save our souls from deatb and belL" 

Thrice blessed are the people who have an interest in this precious 
sacrifice for sin ! On such tne second death has no power. " Say 
ye unto the righteous. It shall be well with him ;" but woe unto the 
wicked, it shall be ill with him, fpr " they are a people of no under- 
standing; therefore he that formed them wiU show them no favour." 
The horse leech's two daughters wiU eternally be cryine unto them, 
'* Give, give;" nor will all their torments ever satisfy the just 
claims of broken law and offended justice. " These shaU go away 
into everlasting punbhmeut," where ''they shall curse their King 




and their God, and look upward ;*' while the righteous shall he eter- 
nally employed in singing the praises of Jehovah, Father, Word, and 
Spirit, as the God of their salvation, and as the Planner, Executor, 
and Revealer of it to the souls of .those who were loved from all 

That yon and I may enjoy the hlessedness of it in our souls, and 
that the Lord may hless and encourage you in your work and labour 
of love, and that you may ever contend for the power of godliness, 
and not say, '* A confederacy, to all who say, A confederacy," is tha 
prayer of one who feels himself to be, 




. My dear Friend and Brother in our dear Lord and Saviour, Jesus 
Christ, — Peace be with you and yours. 

We received your kind present, and thank you kindly for it. 
We are sorry to hear that you have been ill; but we are bom to 
trouble. I have been very ill myself, and obliged to lie by for several 
days; and m^ old woman is very poorly at this time. ^But we must 
be brought low before we are lifted up. ''Many are the afflictions of 
the righteous, . but the Lord delivereth them out of them all." A 
poor, weak, sickly body and the abominable corruptions of our hearts, 
an unwearied, tempting devil and an ungodly world, will more or less 
afflict us whilst we are on the earth ; but the time is hastening on 
when the inhabitant of this earthly house shall quit its abode, and 
bfe in full possession of that house "not n^iade with hands* eternal in 
ibe heavens." Then the latter part of the promise will have its full 
accomplishment, — ^"The Lord delivereth them out of them all;** 
then, my dear friend, there will be a perfect and everlasting deliver- 
ance from all sin; sorrow and sighing shall be for ever done 
away, and He enjoyed who is now the health of our countenance 
and* our God. Therefore, let us be content He took ns from the 
belly; he bore us from the womb; *and to our old age, and to our 
hoary hairs, he will carry us. He has made us; he will bear us; 
and he will deliver us out of all our troubles. This is his faithful 
promise to all his family. A fdw more struggles in this sea of suf- 
ferings, and we shall reach our port, and safely land on the shore of 
eternal glory. 

Look back on the way our faithful God has brought us, and you 
will have to say, to the honour of his blessed Majesty, " Not one 
good word of our gracious God has failed us up until now." O 
may our kind, merciful, and ever-loving Saviour give to us a grateful 
heart to praise him and to glorify his name for such unspeakable 
mercies as these ! that, instead of murmuring, fretting^ and rebelling^ 
as«we are too apt to do, we may love, adore, and praise our gracious 
God, and show forth the praises of Him that hath called us out of 
darkness into marvellous light, who, in times past, were not a people, 
but are now the people of God; who had not obtained mercy, but 


now lunre obtuned mercy, as a free-grace gift. Bkased be our Crod, 
we are brought to see that ike raee is not to the swift, nor the battle 
to tbe strong, nor the bread of life to men of skiH; for it is Ae lame 
that, is to tdie the prey, and the weak to say, <' I am strong;^ and 
fools are made truly wise to salvation. The poor, the halt, the 
maimed, and the blind, are the only guests that are to be bronj^t to 
the gospel feast; and I brieve yoa know, my friend, that it reqoireff 
BO smab degree of power to bring us to this; at least, I found it so. 
A Saviour is only precious to the lost; to the wounded he is a Phy- 
sician, and to the condemned he is a Righteousness. 
• My fingers are cold, and my paper cafis for a conclusion. 

Now,*what shatt I say to my dear friends this Christmas? May 
self be laid low in the dust! Then we shall see the matchless g^ory 
of our Lord Jesus Christ; for he giveth grace to the humble. Never 
does his all- sufficiency appear to us more clearly than when all re- 
fuges fail, and all our worldly expectations are cut off; when there is 
no eye to pity, no hand to help. Then we are fit to behold die King 
ih his beauty. So prays your friend and brother in oiur dear Lora 


Oxford, 23th Dec, 1815. T. TBOMS. 

[The wiiter of the above letter was a lieares. aad we belieVe, a member in 
Mr. Hnatington's connection. His expexienoe, and a remariEable one it is, 
is to be found in Vol. ii. of " laTing Teetimonies,*' Letter 90. The agnatnm 
there is T. S. ; bat it seems to hare been a mistake for T— 4, as his name waa 
Thorns. The friend to whom the letter w^s written, and who has faToored n» 
. with fbe loan of il^ knew him well, and nrach esteemed and loved him ais a 
gcadous, tried, and experimental Chriatian.— Eds.] 



<< Hitherto hare ye asked nothing in my name: ask, and ye shall reeelTe, that 

your joy may be ML''---John x?i« 24. 

It may be said to every sinner, till brouj^t to this spot, as the 
Lord said to the Samaritan woman, ''Ye worship ye know not what** 
And why did he say so to her ? Because she had more of a notion 
of worship than the power and sflirit of worship at that time, like us 
all, till we are brought to the place of stopping of mouths, and to 
have our eyes opened, and to see how deluded we may he, in a mea- 
sure, through tiie deceitfolness of pur hearts and the temptations of 
Satan^ and yet be God's children. I well remember in what a f^re- 
sumptuous way I was myself deluded, many yean back, by taking 
that for religion and true worship to whidi the Lord gave no ear, nor 
vouchsafed any answer of peace. We often ask, as the aposde James 
says, that we may consume it upon our lusts, in some shape or other- 
O^ the deceitfubess of the carnal heart ! It is said to be '^ desperatdy 
wicked." What cui we have worae to grapple with' when our eyes 
are open, and we have life and understanding to know it to be so? 
But the dead in sin feel not so, and are not plagued nor troubled. 
Here the children of graee who feel these things obtain some hope. 
It is a proof that they are alive; ior, as Hart says, 

<<Who can feel ffasfs dead?" 


Bat how do sinners ask amiss? ''If we are in pain of body, or 
are suffering under losses, crosses, or trouble of any kind^ can there 
be anything wrongi" says the sdul, " in asking for relief or comfort ?" 
Yes; there may be wrong motives and wrong desires in wishing for it> 
or desiring to obtain it in a wrong way; for there are many false wava 
of receiving comfort We are all subject to run to creatures m 
trouble, to get ease, and as often get disappointed. We often labour 
hard to get comfort from ourselves by searching for something that 
cannot be found, and, if found, will not bear us up; for we have all 
a false and flimsy righteousness of our own> which will not stand the 
day of trial. As Hart says, 

''Blfiphteontnest within thee rooted 

May appear to take thy part; . ' 

But let righteousness imputed 
Be the hreastplate of Uiy heart" , 

Satan has invented many doors for us to knock at, where he knowa 
that we shall get nothing but disappointment; but the Lord has only 
one, and that is Christ, the Door, the Truth, and the Way. He 
knows well that our wants are many, and has bidden us all, when we 
want anything, to ask for it in his name, as. our great Advocate with 
the Father; and if we go contrary to this with our petitions to the 
King, we shall be disappointed, till we are taught better. 

I remember asking the Lord many things, such as to pardon my 
uns, and to do many othef things for me; but £ got no answer. And 
why ? I wpni to him as a sinner, . almost burdened to death, and 
ready to faint, till at last I felt afraid to ask the Lord to pardon me 
as a sinner, considered so in myself. But> after all, I was constrained 
to* cry mightily unto God to have mercy upon me for Christ's sake. 
And then an answer was not far off, " Lord," said my soul, '* hast not 
thou said that thou wilt hear for his sake ? O Lord, do hear, I pray 
thee, for Ms sake. I know well, O Lord, that thou canst not hear 
for my sake. I am such a desperate sinner, it does not appear pos- 
sible. I have acted a far worse part than Judas did, my sins are so 
many and of a far worse nature. T have sinned against love received> 
and have counted the Saviour's blood and sufferings as scarcely any- 
thing at aQ. I never can forgive myself." But now he appeared 
in a way that he never did before. He is such an Advocate as 1 never 
thought would plead the cause of such a wretch as I, who am, a worse 
sinner than those who have never heard his name. What a Friend 
did I find, who pleaded my cause to the great King ! — a Friend, and a 
Brother too, who did not forget me, though I forgot him, and treated 
him unkindly. I hate myself, and am ashamed of such treatment. Still 
he tells us aU to ask and to receive, that our joy may be full; which 
is a proof that he cares for us. He means what he says ; for there 
is ho unrighteousness in him. But we must ask it all in his name^ 
for it would be accounted a presumption, to approach an earthly 
monarch without doing it in the way which was appointed and ap- 
proved of by such monarch; and how much more should itbe»con- 
sidered how we are to approach the Kingof kings ! 

Jesus, then, is the Way, the good old Way, God's Way, and must 


be the sinner's Way. The disciples of John the Baptist til came to 
Jesas after John was beheaded ; and it must be so. Ood win n«>t 
give bis glory to any other than, Jesus, whether we be oftnded or 
not. AU the glory must be bang on that Nail ; and^ for that purpose, 
ereiy man's work must be tned. But all IsnA shall be saved widi 
an everlasting salvation ; for '' God u Uthfol, that cannot lie." 
Essex. • A SCRIBBLEB. 


Mr dear Friend and Brother in Christ Jesus^ — Yon will no doubt 
recollect, when yon were last at C-«, yon had some considerable 
conversation with our dear aged sister Mrs. Cathery, and felt a 
close union of spirit with her. It pleased the Lord, iorhis infinite 
goodness and mercy, to release her from this vale of tears last 
Tuesday week, the 9th of April, after about six or seven weeks* 
illness. She was first seized with a slight attack of paralvsfk, which 
deprived her of speech for a day or two only, after which she sunk 
very rapidly, and was confined to her bed. Mrs. Ii — and I vinled 
her almost every day, and had some sweet conversation with her 
from time to time ; but as I was seized widi a violent attack of the 
gout, I was deprived of seeing her for nearly a month, not being able 
to leave my room. I shall Uierefore confipe myself, in diese few re- 
marks, to the last three or four days of visiting ner. By giving yon 
a few brief outlines of the conversation which passed between us, yon 
will be able to gadier therefrom'the state of her mind during her ill- 
ness, which was trtdy pleasing and gratifying botb to ns and those 
around her. 

On visiting her one day, I found her mind very dark ; she com- 
plained of being very uncomfortable, and greatly exercised, fearing 
that after all she should not land safe in eternal glory. She said ber 
'' hope seemed to be K^ne, death stared her in the face, and she bad 
no certainty of life in Christ Jesus.* I replied, "We have much 
need of patience, that, after we have done the will of God, we may 
receive the promise, ' for yet a little while, and he that shall come 
will come, and will not tariy' one, moment beyond the appointed 
time.'* " But," she said, " 1 want it now ; now is the time ; past 
experience will not do for present troubles." I said, *' Certainly not; 
but we cannot hasten the Lord's work ; we must, after all, wait his 
dme." After much more conversadon, I engaged in prayer, and left 

The next day I found her mind somewhat more composed, and 
resigned to the will of the Lord, and 1 felt sweet freedom at a dirone 
of grace on her behalf; but the day following, as soon as we en- 
tered the room, she said, " O how glad I am to see you both again ! 
how kind it is of yon in visiting me so often ! The Lord has done 
great things for me." She then immediately entered upon spiritual 
things, and spoke most sweetly and blessedly of her experience, and 
of her then present enjoyments. She said, "Christ Jesus ia. the Alpha 
and the Omega, die beginning and the ending, which is, and wluch 

\ ■ ^ ' 


was, and which is to come, the Almighty.*' She aho spok^of his 
being the Author and Finisher of faith ; ot hi« being God's salta- 
tion, and her salvation. " He has/ she said, " given me faith to 
believe in him, faith to receive his precious atonement, and faith 
to embrace him as my salvation. There is a faith of r^iance and a 
faith of assurance, bat that which / now possess is. the joy of faith 
and the jay of salvation. I have peace with God, through our Lord 
and Saviour Jesus Christ." "Come, my dear friend," she continued, 
''do sing with me, 

< Salvatioo, O the joyfal sound! 

'WliatpleMtire to oar earsi 
A norereigu balm for e¥«ry wound, 

A cordial fur our fears.' 

Glory, honour/ " &c. 

As soon as I recovered my breath, being, as you know, rather asth* 
matic, I commenced singing the above, and, to my gr^ surprise, 
ahe joined me in singing, and continued until the wholmras sung; 
and I must say, I have not heard her sing so loudly op so sweetly (ot 
many years* She repeated every word as clearly and as distincdy as 
if she had been in perfect health. . Our friend Mrs. D-— entered 
the room as we were singing, and as so|||b as she saw her, she took 
her by the hand, and said, " What,, are you come to see a poor 
dying saint, who is just going to leave this poor, miserable, dying; 
and perishing world P I am quite ready ; I am only waiting to re- 
ceive the summons, the messenger, death, to welcome me home* 
Why are his chariot wheels so long in coming ? why drag they so 
heavily ?" I then read the Tlst Psdrn, which she appeared to enjoy 
much, as she would frequently stop me whilst reading, to make seve- 
ral remarks, which were truly sweet and weighty. After I had en- 
gaged in prayer, she said, '^ You are come just at a seasonable time; 
the Lord is with us again, as he hath been many times before. O 
how sweet and precious is the real communion and fellowship of 
saints, and to feel that oneness of soul which we shall all ere long enjoy 
in that upper and better world, where we shall sing the high praises of 
God and the Lamb, and that#r ever and ever, in much stronger 
accents, and in a more noble strain .of voice than we can possibly 4o 
whilst here !" She begged of us to present her Christian love to several 
of her dear friends, whom she named, and to assure them that she 
did not forget them in these her dying moments, after whid| she 
spoke of the happy prospect that was set before her of meeting 
many of her dear Christian friends now in glory, with whom, when 
on earth,Nshe had taken sweet counsel ; but above all, she should see 
Jesus, whom her soul loved, and be for ever with Him who 1^4 ^^^^ 
all things well. ''What pains did he Uke," she said; ''whatsor- 
TOWS did he wade through, what griefs did he sn£fer, wl^at wrath did 
he endure, and what a glorious righteousness and endless salvation 
has he wrought out and brought in for us poor ungodly sinneis ! 
O ! I shall sing much louder by and by, when I get rid of this poor 
body of sin and death, and so will you too." Being somewhat ez- 
haustedy and her tongue parched, she asked for a Uttle jelly. As 


soon at slie received \i, she said, ''O wbat a mercy and favonr granted 
to me, a poor worm of the earth ! I have every thing of a temporal 
nature given me as soon as I ask for itj bat, O ! how was it with my 
dear Redeemer? They would not so much as 'give him a drop of 
cold water to cool his tongue, when he cried out, *1 thirst/ but gave 
him vinegar mingled wi£ gall to drink, even in his greatest ago- 
nies and bittesest sufferings.' Blessed be his precious name!" She 
further said, ''I wish to see none but the Lord's own dear family; 
they are the excellent of the earth to me, in whom is all my ^- 
light.*' But the whole bent of .her toind seemed to be on Christ 
alone. " O I" she said, ''Christ is become my salvation; he has re- 
deemed my soul by shedding his most precious blood to atone for all 
my sins. I am quite ready and willing to go. All is right between 
God and my soul; there is no intervening cloud; all is peace." I re- 
plied, '' Then you have the substance of this text, and that in the sweet 
enjoymen^f it : * The work of righteousness shall be peace, and the 
effect of r^teopsness quietness and assurance for .ever.' " She said, 
''Yes, I have;*I have peace with God through our Lord and Saviour 
Jesus Christ." In speaking of the grace of faith, she said,'' O what 
aprecious gift is faith ! wiUioilt it> it is impossible to please God." 
In answer to which, I s^ ''And what is to be the end of faith? 
Let us observe what the Holy Ghost says by the mouth of his servlmt 
Peter : ' Whom, having not seen, ye love ; in whom, though now ye 
see him not, yet believing^ ye rejoice with joy unspeakable and full 
of glory:' — now mark — ^'receiving the. end of your faith, even the 
salvation of your souls.' Most blessed! And do we not now at 
times receive the same ? is not our salvation sure ? is' not faith the 
substance of things hoped for, and the evidence of things not seen ? 
Most assuredly it is. Therefore, the last act of. faith is, and will he, 
to resign both soul and body into the hands of our dear and loving 
Saviour, as we read of Stephen and others: 'And they stoned 
Stephen, calling upon God, and saying. Lord Jesus, receive my 
Spirit.' The same is said of Jesus: 'And after he had cried with a 
loud voice, he said,. Father, into thy hands I commend my spirit.' 
Thus will it be with every one of the 9brd's redeemed family. 'Now/ 
saith Paul, 'abideth faith, hope, charity, these three; but the greatest 
of these is charity.' And why so ? Because, in that upper and bet- 
ter world, we shall neither want faith nor hope; for faith will then be 
turned into sight, and hope into full fruition ; but charity, or love, 
shall ever last. As the poet says, 

'No other change shall tha| suBtain, 
Sare only to increase.' " 

In conclusion, I reminded her of the last dying words of our 
dear and loving Lord : " It is finisbed.'* She said, " Yes, finished, 
indeed ! O ! what is there contained in those sweet and precious 
words I More than ever can be described by men or angels; yea, 
more than we shall ever be able to get to the bottom of to aU eternity. 
It is easy to repeat them with otit lips; but this *alone will not do; 
we must have the experience of thfem, and sweet enjoyment of them 
in our souls; it is then it does us good, and not till then.'' She then 



raised herself up in bed, and embraced her dear and aged companion, 
Mrs. S.. (with whom she^has lived upwards of fiUy years in thtt 
strongest ties of love and Christian friendship, and who. is now in 
her 95th year). They wept over each other for some time. She 
blessed her in the name of the Lord« and prayed that her end might 
be like hers, and said the same of us all. Afterwards, she addressed 
herself to Mrs. L-r*, and said, " My dear Mrs. L — , I have one fa- 
vour to ask of you before you leave, which I am sure you will not 
refuse me, as my dying request, — ^that you. will allow me to take my 
last affectionate tarewell of your dear husband, as well as yourself, by 
embracing you both with a kiss of 'love ;** which being done, we took 
our leave of her by saying, '* 'When thou passest through the valley 
of the shadow of death, thou mayest fear no evil.' Remember, it is 
but the shadow of death; the sting, or substance, is gone; it is 
for ever quenched in the precious blood of Christ. * O death ! where 
is thy sting ? O grave I where is thy victory ? The sting of death is 
sin, and the strength of sin is the law ; but thanks be to God which 
giyeth us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ/ The Lord 
Sas promised that he will be with you, and his rod and «taff shall 
both comfort' you. Then, if Jesus, the great High Priest of our 
profession, is with you, and should only put his feet into^the water at 
the river Jordan, (death,) you will go over dry shod. He will lead 
you up to the Ancient of Days ; and God, even our God, will wipe 
away all tears for ever from your eyes. Beloved, farewdl, till we 
shall meet again to part n6 more for ever. Amen." 

She was not tfble, from this time up to the day of her death, to 
converse with any one. Thus our dear sister Cathery fell asleep in 
Jesus, in the 81st year of her age. * 

Believe me to remain your sincere friend and brother in Christ 
Jesus, # 

Chichestttr, April 20, 1844. ' J. L. 

[Mrs. Cathery, the suhject of the abore Memoir, was called, we belloTe, 
under JenldiiB, Huntington's friend, or if nQt called under him, was oae of his 
attached hearers. She was-also a hearer of, and much attached .to Mr. Brook, 
and was a Christian not only much tried in grace, but also at one period of her 
life much exercised in providence, having had to wade through many deep trials 
of a temporal nature. But her end was peace, and she is safely landed in 
endless rest— Eds.] 



Some of our correspondents may perhaps wonder why we do not 
insert their inquiries. The truth is, that sometimes they are over- 
looked by us in the pressure of other matter; sometimes they touch 
upon subjects whiph we do not consider profitable to •introduce; 
sometimes they are too difficult for us to answer satisfactorily; some- 
times they are on topics on which we have no light nor knowledge; 
and sometimes to answer them would drag us into long and useless 

Our object from the beginning has been to avoid and discourage 

222 ' THB eoSPBL f TARDABB* 

coBtrovflTsy; and Ibougfa we have, sometimes thought that a 8iiB|^ 
answer to an inquiry might he profitahl^ where a doubt or difficmQr 
arose' which we or some of our correspondents might solve>. yet 
were^ we to open our pages to ewery question that might be asked 
in ttie knotty field of divinity, we should not only manifest our own 
arrogance and folly in attempting replies, but should set a door wide 
open for perpetual jangling. 

If two friends differ on a point, or a minister advance something 
strange or new, " Let ns ask the opinion of the Standard,*' is some* 
times said and acted upon. But we may be as ignorant as our cor* 
respondents upon the disputed point, or though we 'may have an 
opinion, it may be merely floating in our judgment, and not have 
been sealed upon our conscience. 

And if it be said, '* Why not, at anjr rate, insert the question, that 
some correspondent better taught than yourselves may answer it ?" 
we may reply, '* This we have repeatedly done, and when answers 
have come they have almost always been what we could not insert. 
Those perhaps who were best qualified to answer them would not do so; 
and those who perhaps thought themselves very ' Masters of Arts,* 
and 'Doctors of Divinity,' in their replies,' have shown such want 
of ability or want o( clearness, such ignorance of the very point in 
dispute, or such manifest deficiency of divine teaching upon it, that 
we have preferred to leave the inquiry unanswered, in ail its original 
darkness, rather than insert answers which would only more puzzle 
the reader than clear up his difficuUies.** ^ 

We are not Solomons nor Ahitophels, and therefore do not profess 
to be able to answer whatsoever questions may be >asked ns; hot 
where we can throw any light on a disputed point, we shall not 
mind famishing a few words of reply to an inquirer; at the same 
time«rishing our inquiring correspondents to bear in mind that as 
we cannot undertake to insert every inquiry that may be sent us, so 
we cannot promise always to furnish a reply tb such as'we may insert 

We' hope, however, to insert and answer some ** Inquiries" in our 
next number. — ^Eds. 



Ye tempted, lin-biirden'd, lelf-hopelets, and poor, 
Who're crying and knocking at Jesus, the Door, 
Now hoping, then doubting, then knocking again, 
May God keep you knocking; yon shaVt knock in ▼aih. 

''Fear not,** said the Master, who very well knew 
The troubles and dangers which we most pass through; 
''Fear not, I am with thee, thy God to the end.'^ ■ 
O may we,' my brediren, on Jesus depend I 

"Fear not, I am with thee."*— Then foes are at hand; 
Ah! yes, for the Canaanites dwell in the land; 
And, sorely perplexed,' we oftentimes say, 
'< We mast be deeftWed; ibia can't be the way." 


The woarH. and ihe devil U8 ttontl; oppose^ 
Andf lurldng i^Uiin U8, lie thousands of ioe»i 
Within tsd without iia all teem .to agiee, • 
And hcon of the Spirit we think wa ean*t be* • 

Onr inbred corroptiona, in battle array^ ^ 

Rise up and oppose us; we're filled with diamaj. 
But, led by the Spirit, to Jesus we crj, 
*^Feas not/' Jesus answefs^ *<]Pear no^ I am nigh; 

« Fear not, although all things against thee appear; 
Fear not, though the devil may'& thee with fear; 
!Fear not" saith Jehovah, " I'll bring thee thrDogh all; 
Fear not, I am with thee, thy all and in all." ■ 

These " Fear nets'* encqprage us weaUinga to fight: 
We fear not the devil with Jesas in sight; 
But when he hides firom us the light of his face, 
We^ plagued with, the devil and lahmael's race. 

One word of Jehovah's, spoke home to the heart, 
Hakes sins, hell, and devils, like lightning depart. 
Xook back, then> my brother; God he^ thee to lee 
The time when Jehovah appeared thus for thee» 

It may be thou'rt tempted tl^y God to deny; > 

The devil may tell thee the Bible's a lie; 
But God will deliver when faith has been tried: 
•'Fear not," saith the Saviour, " since for you I died; 

^'Feat not, though the devil his fiery darts send; 
Fear not, I am with thee, thy Shield, to defend; 
Fear not^ alOtengh weakness itself thou may'st be; 
Fear not^ I am with thee, thy strength is in me; 

. '*FeaF not, though thou feeFst thyself sinful and poor; 
Fear not, I have loved thee, it soon will be o'er; 
Fearnot^ thou^' defiled within and without; 
Fear not," saith the Bridegroom, « thou'rt holy thrpttghout 

" Fear nol^ then, ye mourners, who still, in the night. 
Are longpng^ and panting, and crying for fight; 
Fear not, thou^ benighted, you soon shaU get home, 
Throngih mueh tribolatioo, where sin (iaonot eomew 

* Fear not, ye perplexed, who're looking to me; 
Fear not, ye oppressed, I wiU set yon iiree ; 
Fear not, ye despised, ye are my delight; 
Fear not, though m darkneas, it soon shall be light; 

**Fear not when departmg from this world of woe; 
Fear not, for my presence shallliome with yon go> 
Where, Ireed frcmi,all sonow, et«maUy Uesl, 
For ever done fighting^ j^eace you ahall rest." 
Sent, March 6th, 1844 . A HELPLESS SINNEB. 


O wliat a joyflil day I found, O Uessed mom f O heavenly day I 

When sovereign grace did me acrroand. When guilt and death quite fled away^ 
And all my guilt I felt depart. And I conld sit at Jesus' foe^ 

Thro'Christ my bleectingSozaty'sheait! T» ring Ua love witb piaisee sweet; 

Then was the law's loud thunder o'er> He*bore me on the wings of love» 

And I my Saviour could adore. And set my fieart on things above; 

That e'er he stood in my law-place, Nor could this world my mind employ^ 

And show'd me his dear lovely ftce. For I was filTd with heavenly joy. 




Lord, let me oft ihiok on that day, 
When bondage-fears fled all away, 
And I was held in thise embrace. 
To sing of free and ■ov'reign graoe.. 

Thy glory then I did ^ehold, 
Which ftur exceeds all India's gold. 
To see my name npon thy heart, 
Which death nor hell shall ever parL 

Bbt when my Jesns hid his face, 
And I seem'd, withered like the grass, 
Then nnbelief began to say, 
^ Yon ne'er can be in the right way." 

Then sin and Satan sank me low. 
And I no marks of grace coald show, 

Bat, like a barren wilderness, 

That fill'd my soul with deep distress. By7aith npon the Lamb Aould feed. 
The clouds had veU'd my SaTiooi's faoe,^j, ^^ ^^.^^ ^^^^^ ^^ ^ 

Kor cjndd I his .sweet beauties trace j ^^^ ^^^ ^ j^„^^ ^^^ ^^^ 

But view'd myself a mass of sin, ^^^ ^^^^ ^ j^^^^ q^.^ ^^ S^^^ 

Who fought the fight, and yict'ry won. 

All duty-faith, and creature power. 
Will fall, like Babel's lofty tower. 
When j harass'd by the powers of hell. 
The sonl's in unbelief i| dark celL 

Crosses and losses, too, I fonnd ; 
And Satan's agents mock'd aroond. 
To see me fall'n, in sad dismay. 
Bound up in tribulation's way. 

I look'd atound, some friend to find. 
But men oft. change and are unkind ; 
In dreary patiis we walk alone. 
Like bears to roar, or doves to moan. 

But blessed be that heav'nly Dove, 
That came with words of peace and low. 
And brake my bonds, and set me free. 
To glory in the sacred Three. 

The*Three in One, and One in Three, 
Engaged in coVnant oath I see, 
That all the royal chosen seed 

And felt its deadly plague within. 

My4oTe and joy had taken flight. 
And I seem'd left in gloomy night, 
To pine just like a barren heath. 
And walk amid the shades of deatii. 

I often thought I ne'er should rise. 
Nor gain at last the heavenly prize : 
Such was the state I then was in. 
Sunk down in unbelief and sin. 

But Christ nnlocks the prison door. 
And we are raised up as before. 
To hope in grace and mercy free. 
Through Him who died on Calyaiy's tree. 

How Satan then my soul did mock ; 

«< You're none of Christ's own ransom'd He then gives faltii to rise and trace 

But, like a thief get o'er the wall, 
At length have found a dismal fall." 

For near twp years I walk'd in night, 

And often thought I'd ne'er been right; Faith sees it rise above all sin; 
Sometimes about to give np all. We feel the healing streams abound. 

And on the Lord no more to calL And power and truth to shield around. 

Our interest in electing grace; 

How we were loved in Christ onr Hea^ 

Before the starry skies were spread. 

Christ shed his blood to wash ns clean, 

Through regions of the dead I went, 
And many a dart from hell was sent ; 
I thought I'd quite mistook the way, 
And ne'er should see a better day. 
B-r— , Deeember, 1842. 

The church, as one with Christ her King, 
Shall his great glory sweetiy sing; . 
Be brought to him in robes divine, 
And in his likeness ever shine. 

J. K, 


He who alone gives life to as gave up his life for as. This {[iving 
imports the volantariness and freeness of the action. He gave himself 
freely. He did not seU himself, but gave himself, and that willingly 
and entirely, withoat constraint. No violence, coald have palled him 
from the bosom of the father; bat he came leaping apon the moon- 
tains ; he came singing, and saying, '< Lo, I coofie ! I deHght to do thy 
will, O my God P' There was no necessity lying apon him bat the 
necessity of love, and of a loving agreement with his Father. * * 
Greater is the work of redemption than that of creation ; there be was 
the Giver^ bat bere he is the^ifU— jl^r^Arine. 





'* Blessed are they which do hunger and thirst after righteousness; for they 
BhaU be filled.''— Matt t. 6. 

** Who hath saved us, and called us with an holy calling, not according to our 
works, but according to his own purpose and grace, which was given us in Christ 
Jesus before the world began." — 2 Tim. i. 9. 

'* The election hath obtained it, and the rest were blinded." — ^Rom. xi. 7. 

*' If thou believest with all thine heart, thou mayest — And they went down 
both into the water, both Philip and the eunuch; and he baptized him. — In the 
name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost," — ^Acts viii. 37, 38; 
Matt, zxviii. 19* 

No. 104. AUGUST, 1844. Vol. X. 


(Concluded from page 197.J 

Ever since I have been in the ministry, I have more or less testi- 
fied against the spurious religion of our times, and, by the help of 
God, still testify against it, and will to my dying day; for I believe this 
testimony to be part of the ministry which the Lord has been pleased 
to commit to my charge, and which testimony I consider to be of 
▼ast importance in the day in which we live — a day in which the 
soul of religion is rarely taken into view, or thought of, or talked 
about, or sought after; and yet, at the same time, men are so far from 
being inactive, that they are all alive to such things as come within 
the reach of human power, such as missionary concerns, tract socie- 
ties, Sunday schools, &c. &c. These things, and many others of a 
similar nature, constitute all the religion that thousands of florid pro- 
fessors possess or know anything about in this day of general profes« 
sion. And as these things, to make the best of them, only go to 
compose the shell of religion, being merely superficial matters; so we 
conclude, and so indeed we find it to be, that the religion of our times 
is a superficial religion. It is admirably adapted to the pride of 
blind mortals, who are proud and lifted up with the shell of religion; 
and we may say of them as was said of some of old, '' They rejoice 
in a thing of nought." (Amos vi. 13.) The pulpit, however, ex- 
hibits a worse picture yet; for there precious truth is exposed to 
contempt, another gospel brought to view in lieu of the gospel of 
Christ, men taught to . build their hopes of salvation on uie sand, 
carnal professors nurtured and buoyed up in a false peace, Christ 
mocked with lip service, and the souls of men completely deceived in 



matters of the highest importance; and, hence, what is called a place 
cfworsMpi is often "a den of thieves." 

And snail we not, then, he safe in concluding that the state of 
thin^ in the temple at Jerusalem, at the time that the Saviour en- 
tered it with a scourge of small cords, is a pretty fit representation of 
the corrupt state of things in religion at the present period ? And 
as it was necessary then for our Lord to drive many things out of 
the temple with a scourge, surely our Saviour will by and by find it 
necessary also to take his fan in his hand, and thoroughly to purge 
the floor on which we stand. Perhaps the fan or scourge made use 
of to purge, purify, and cleanse the church, will be hot persecutHm 
from tLe .ntichristUn party, which party is now mixing in oa(w«rd 
things with the true church, the Lord's hidden ones, or, as the Scnp- 
tures say, ''They cleave to 'them with flatteries." (Dan. xi. 34.) 
As the antichristian party, (or, which is the same thing, false profes- 
sors,] in cleaving to and mixing with the Lord s hidden ones, act in 
a fawning and hypocritical manner, there is but just here and there 
a saint that suspects whom he is surrounded by. I have seen much 
of this fawning and hypocritical conduct since I have been in the 
ministry; and, from what I have seen, and do still see, of these abo- 
minations under a garb of religion, I am dbposed to think that if the 
perilous times of which Paul speaks are not at hand, we may con- 
clude that they never will come; for the very prominent traits which 
Paul gives us to understand shall characterize the last days and pe- 
rilous times, are now before our eyes. Among these traits, are a de- 
parture from the faith, a giving heed to seducing spirits and doctrines 
of devils, not enduring sound doctrine, heaping up teachers having 
itching ears, turning away from the truth, and turning unto fables. 
All these things now exist among us, and are the chief traits of the 
religion of this day; and not a few who once seemed to hold the truth 
are now departed from the same, and are giving heed to doctrine 
which is repugnant to the word of God, and satisfying themselves 
with a mere form of religion, paying no regard to, and knowing no- 
thing about the power of divine grace, or the gospel, in the love and 
power of it; all which things Paul places under the head of the 
"n^ystery of iniquity," which began to work in his day, and which 
now powerfully works among us with signs and wonders and with all 
deceivableness of unrighteousness. And work these things will, until 
^e iniquity of the mystical Amorites is full ; and when this is the 
case, antichrist (or the Amorites in a mystery) will be ripe for ruin, 
and God s judgments ready for execution, and the time will be at 
Band when the church will be delivered from her present Sardis state* 
At this time, God will appear in his glory; and it shall go well with 
his church, for the Lord will be as the dew of the morning unto her, 
and she shall spring up as among the grass, and her leaf shall be 
green, and shaft not cease from yielding fruit. "When the Lord 
shall build up Zion, he shall appear in his glory." (Ps. cit. 16 } 
But this will not he yet; for while "the mystery of iniquity'* is work- 
ings Zion will have to contend with the antichrbtian party, (or the 
tribe of Ishmaelites of the present age,) who will be sure to deride 


and scoflTat all the legal bein of promiae. So it was of old. and so 
it will be for some time yet to oome. 

But what is so vastly mysterioas to many trae Israelites^ is. tbal 
these scoffers and mocxers of the heirs of promise, and deriders of 
*' the trath as it is in Jesus." should assume a religious form, and 
carry on a war against God and truth, under a show of what is called . 
piety and ardent zeal for the welfare of the church of God on earth. 
But thus it is; and it will be found, in the end. that the principal 
opponents of Zion and of divine truth, in the lot e and power of i^ 
are men under a garb of religion, and who appear to be doing much 
in the cause of God. while there is a secret enmity in their hearts 
against those very things which go to constitute real religion. ''If 
the light that is in them be darkness, how great is that darkness!" 
(Matt vi. 2a) 

These are serious things. Sir. and they are facts; but whether your 
mind is in a state to receive them or not, I am not prepared to say. 
This much, however. I do know, and this much I can say. namely, 
there are hot few people of God, even among the saints of God. that 
see and understand anything about the signs of the times; and the 
few that do know about tliese things, know but very little; whereas. 
the Lord knows all about these serious and important points, all 
aboot his church and the^state she is now in. when and by what 
means she will be delivered from her present dark and corrupt state. 
and what her appearance will be when brought forth; for he "declares 
the end from the beginning, and from ancient times the things that 
are not yet done, saying. My counsel shall stand, and I will do aU 
my pleasure." 

It is our consolation that the Lord, with all his adoraUe perfec- 
tions and everjTthing that is near and dear to him. stands responsible 
for the preservation and eternal salvation of his church, for whose 
best interest, while here on earth, everything in providence must be- . 
come subservient. Happy, therefore, and greatly blessed, is that 
man who has been, by an act of grace, brought to Zion weeping, 
and led into her courts with supplications^ as no teaching is equal to 
the inward teaching of God the S{Mrit. nor any wisdom like that 
which cometh down from God the Father, nor any gift half so im- 
Mrtant as the gift of eternal life, which lUe is in God the Son; nor 
IS any light in this world to be compared to that divine light that 
shines into the sool when it is delivered from the power of darkness, 
and translated into the kingdom of Christ, the Lord of life and glory. 

And now for a few best wishes, and I shall have done. I wisk 
that the peace of God. which passeth all understanding, may dwell 
rieUy in your heart; I wish that you may be enabled to say. ''And 
traly my fellowdbip is with the Father, and with his Son Jesus 
Christ;" I wish you may be bkased with the gospel preached in the 
spirit, life. love, and power of it. and that. unSa the same^ you may 
^spring up as among the grass* as willows by the water courses; ' 
I wish yoo may walk worthy of Uie Lord, and in all things adorn 
the doctrine of God onr Saviour; I wish yon would write to me> if 
yon tiunk me worthy .of writing to; i wish yoa and I^ and my 


mucb-beloved 6^— A — , and a few more dear Christian friends tbat 
I could hunt up, could spend an afternoon together in my never-to- 
be-forgotten Patmos; I wish you would remember me before God; 
and I wish you may" stand fast in the Lord, my dearly-beloved." 
Baltimore, 1827. JAMES OSBOUBN. 

PS. As I find that I cannot comprise my communications to yon 
in a single letter, I will proceed to lay a few more things before you, 
which things you may view as fragments. 

1. I meet with many difficulties in the divine life; but I know 
that this is nothing new or sttange, as it is a thorny road that leads 
to a better world than this; and through the thorns strewed on this 
road every spiritual Israelite has to pass ; some, however, are much 
harder put to it than others. 

2. My conflicts of mind, at times, are so extremely piercing and 
cutting, that my soul is greatly bowed down within me; and Satan 
tries hard, to take every possible advantage of me that he can, in order 
to sink me in eternal despair, and to plunder my mind of everything 
that is good and desirable. 

3. At times, I am violently tempted to give up that marked regard 
for truth and the good old way which I have all along maintained, 
and to fall in with the popular religion of the day and with the 
general mode of preaching, as such a course, says the tempter, would 
be much to my advantage, ease, peace, and comfort. I find this to 
be very trying indeed ; so much so, that I cannot describe my feel- 
ings, nor can a person enter into them without being in circumstances 
like or similar to mine. I bless God, however, that I have not been 
sufiered as yet to yield to this vile temptation, but have been enabled, 
in the midst of opposition, frowns, scoffs, and scorn, to abide by the 
truth as it is in Jesus, and to oppose a false religion, a false con- 
fidence, a false faith, a false peace, and a fallacious hope. And, in- 
deed, my zeal for divine truth, and opposition to error, greatly in- 
crease upon me, notwithstanding my sreat temptation to the contrary. 

4. I almost generally am much aided in the pulpit, so that I nei- 
ther fear the horse nor his rider; but when I am out of the pulpit 
and alone, I often suffer a sort of a martyrdom in my mind, which 
compels me to cry aloud to God in secret. I do not say that I 
always sufi*er thus; for, at times, it is far otherwise with me. 

5. Hardness of heart also, and a want of love to God and of a going 
out of soul after him, «re things which, at times, trouble me most 
amazingly indeed; and I think, '* Surely the true ministers of Christ 
cannot, and do not, feel as I do.*' I suffer much from this quarter. 

6: I stand pretty much alone in the ministry; and yet I am not 
done, I trust; for the Tiord is with my spirit, and his name is most 
sweet, yea, Christ the Lord is altogether lovely. 

7. I am 200 miles from sister F — , and have not seen her since 
her return from L — ; but, by a letter which I have lately received 
from G — A — , I find she is under great indisposition «of body, and 
strongly impressed with an idea that she is not long for this world* 


She is a most . gracious woman, and has a large fund of spiritual 
knowledge and a rich store of experience, is very watchful of God's 
dealings with her in providence and grace, and ranks with the first 
grade of female Christians. My friend G — A — improves mightily 
in divine things, bless God for it, for Jiis improvement is from that 
quarter, I believe. 

8. I once heard Mr. Huntington preach in Mr. Blaker's barn, at 
Bolney, from Phil. i. 6, and have frequently heard him in the old Pro- 
vidence Chapel; but I was young in years at that time, and younger 
still in the divine life. I have also been at Cricklewood House. I 
am acquainted slightly with Sunbury, where Mr. H. was brought 
forth. I was once in company with Ann Webb, and I asked if she 
was the person that Mr.H. called his eldest daughter in the faith, and 
she said, "Yes." This was at Woking, where Mr. H. used to preach. 
1 twice heard Mr. Jenkins preach in his meeting-house at Lewes. 
The last two sermons I heard Mr. Huntington preach were in Pro- 
vidence Chapel, a few days before I left England, June, 1805, from 
Fs. Ixxv. 1 ; 1 Cor. xv» 8. My own native country, and the county 
of Surry, is still dear to me, as there I spent my juvenile days, and 
there I first enjoyed my God, though X sadly departed from him 
after my arrival in this country. But the happy days I enjoyed in 
my.Patmos were when the Lord delivered me from a dreadful back- 
sliding state. 

<< O to grace how great a debtor !" 

9. Methinks it is unnecessary for me to make any apology for 
troubling you with this long letter, since it must be admitted that 
my trouble in writing it will exceed your trouble in reading it through^ 
I, however, would prevent your being at any expense of postage for 
it, if I knew how; but as I do not, you must try and bear with it; 
and, in company with this letter, accept of my love. 

J. O. 


EVENING, AUGUST 24th, 1842. 

I am about to read a portion of God's word, which I thought I 
could find very easily ; indeed, I thought it was in the 40th chapter of 
the prophecies of Isaiah ; but I cannot find it ; so I must leave you 
to find it when you get home. 1 am entirely unable to preach. If 
the Lord is not pleased to make me a little better, I shall be very 
short. The passage of Scripture I thought to read, runs thus: 
" Come, my people, enter thou into thy chambers, and shut thy doors 
about thee ; hide thyself, as it were, for a little moment, until the in- 
dignation be overpast." (Isa. xxvi. 20.) 

^ Through the kind providence of God, I have enjoyed better health 
since I was here last than I have done for some years. But to-day 
a bad cold has laid hold of me, and quite upset my mortal frame. 
Should it be the will of God that it should end in my death, O how 
blessed to look forward, under the sweet teaching of God the Spirit, 
to this hiding-place: *' Come, my people, enter thou into thy chamoers. 


and shat thy doors aboat thee; hide thyself,, as it wore, for a lilde 
moment, antil the indignation be overpast!" 
We maj notice from these wordst 

I. The Lord has a special people dedicated to himself; and diaS 
peoj^e shall show forth nis praise. 

II. These people are hid from the indignation of the Lord. 

We notice, lat, that the one nndivided Jehovah has a special pro- 

Ky in these people. The Father says they are his portion* The 
1 says HtuA is his spouse ; he bved and redeemed her, " that he 
might present to himself a glorions church, not baring spot or vnn- 
Ide." The blessed Spirit has separated diem from the wodd; be 
lays a sovereign claim to them, constantly keeping his eye on the 
aovereign purpose of God. Wherever they are, when God's time ia 
come to call toem by grace, the Holy Ghost will quicfeen die deaid 
aettl, communicate divine life, and bring them to a saving ae- 
quuntance with Christ. All things were made for Christ, and hn 
ciinrch; hence it is said, *'For all things are yours, whether Paul* 
or Ap(^os, or C^has, or the world, or life, •or death, or diings pra- 
sent, or things to come, all are yours; and ye are Christ's, and Chiiat 
k God's." Nothing shall alter the security of the people of God. 
The blessed Three-One God lays a claim to this people, by ways 
and means suited to his own purpose of grace; hence the Fadier, 
when speaking of them, says, " They shall be willing in the day of 
thy power." "1 will bring the blind by a way that diey knew not; 
I will lead them in paths that they have not known.*' 

Proud man gets schemes and plans for himself; but God q>pooes 
«a]l his schemes, and solemnly declares he will bring down the lofd- 
ness and greatness of man, "and the Lord alone shall be ex- 
alted in that day.** What proud, pompous work it is for poor 
dying worms to puff up their minds widi the empty vanity, that if 
God do his part, they will do theirs ! Why, I am an old man, 
neaily 70 years of age, and I have no more hope of being saved 
on such ground as that than I have of polling tbo Almighty from 
his throne. I have tried doing my part many times; it has invariably 
undone me, and brought me feeunjgly and sensibly to ruin. This 
the Lord is determined to do«— to bring down the loftiness of man, and 
the greatness of man, that the Lord alone may be exalted in that day. 
Xou have no scriptural proof of being one of God's people if yoa 
do not know something of this, — of God cutting up ail your vowb« 
all your promises, all your prayers, all your repentance, and all your 
lioliness, laying you low, and making you, in your own feelings, as 
wretched as the devil, — if the Lord never bring you here, you will 
never go to heaven, with all your prettiness. You may foster up 
your mind with your self-prettiness, and your own strength ; but our 
God ''giveth power to the faint, and to them that have no mi^t he 
increaseth streagdi;" besides, it is written, ''The lame take the 

Thus God the Father, in his discriminating power, has a distinct, 
separate people from the rest of mankind, and bas solemnly said> 
*'Tbe&e people have t formed for myself; they shall show forth my 


piaise.*' When this truth comes with power to the codscienee^ how 
catting it is ! It hrings the poor sinner, in his feelings before God^ 
to lie on a level with Manasseh, Magdalene, or with bloodj, perse- 
cuting Saul; cuts up all his fine ideas, ai^ makes him ashamed of 
himself; so that he is obliged to cry, *' God be merciful to me a ua« 
Ber !" ** Butt" say yon, " you do not suppose they are the people of 
God that are thus crying P" Yes; this is the solemn methoa that 
God takes to distinguish them from the self-righteous world. A^ 
their loftiness is bronght down^ and they are bowed before Gbd. 

This people is the property of Christ; for he espoused their 
cause before all worlds. He has betrodied them to himself: "He 
hath betrothed them to himself for ever, in righteousness, and ia 
judgment, and in lovingkindness, and in mercies, and in fai^hful'^ 
ness.*' He has also entered into such an engagement, that when he 
viewed the elect of God in their sins and blood, his heart ^las fixed 
upon them ; he engaged to redeem them, to wash them from all their 
filthiness, and to present them before God unblam^able in love; 
hence Pan! says, " Husbands, love your wives, even as Christ also 
loved the church, and gave himself for it, that he might sanctify and 
cleanse it with the washing of water by the word, that he might pre* 
sent it to himself a glorious church, not having spot, or wrinkle, or 
any such thing; but that it should be holy, and without blemish." 
But who besides the Son of God would have engaged to accomplish 
this work for such sinners? He saw the end from the beginning; 
he saw their hard heartedness, their impenitence, their bUndness> 
and their determination to insult their Lora. Had the Lord allowed 
them to go on in their own way, not a soul would have been saved, 
but all would have gone to hell ; no, not one of them would have 
left their idols, but after them they would have gone. Therefore, 
the Lord Jesus Christ engaged to espouse their cause, to satisfy the 
claims of justice, to honour the Father, to redeem them from all in<p> 
iquity, and to make them, by the power of his Spirit, a holy people, 
zealous of good works. Has there any power come to your eon- 
science to separate you from the world, and to separate you from 
yourself P It appears far easier to be separated from the world than 
to be separated from self. What! say you; separated from pious 
self! holy self ! patient, meek self! Must these have no place in 
the matter ? No. You must, by the power of God, be separated 
from all, be enabled to give up all, and be brought to feel your aw- 
fully guilty state before God. The blessed Spirit makes manifest; 
his sovereign claim to the Lord's people, by thus quickening their 
dead souls, enlightening their dark understandings, and cutting them 
off from all creature holiness. It is very painful work. Sometimes 
the Lord's people, when first brought to know something of their 
ruined condition, have many pleasibg ideas about them, and think 
they can do well. But I can tell you that you will find the contrary 
to be the case if you belong to God. '* O, you are an Antinomian, \ 
say some, " and want us to live a life of licentiousness ; we can do 
many things for God." God the Spirit lays a sovereign cLum to 
his people, and brings them feelingly to know that if taey weie 

232 THE O08PBL 8T1ND1SD. 

damned this moment, they cannot pnt a finger to the work, they 
cannot help themselves ; lor " The Lord giveth power to the faint, 
and to them that have no might he increaseth strength." Has the 
Lord hroaght you here? rerhaps some poor soul says, ''Bat I 
cannot conceive this to he a proof that I am one of the Lord's peo- 
ple ; for I am told that if I am one of the Lord's chosen ones, I 
shonld he very zealous in doing my part, by helping the blessed 
Spirit in saving my souL" WeU, have you tried to do anything? 
" Ves," say you, " I have." What have you done ? What have your 
doings produced? Have they not brought guilt, confusion, and 
bondage ? Have yon not been obliged in the end to 'say, " Lord, 
save me, or I perish ?" " Yes," say you, " I have." Bless the Lord 
for it. It is the Spirit s testimony mat he does not desigpi you to be 
your own eternal ruin; therefore he stops you from all self hope, and 
will eventually reveal Christ in you the hope of glory, and make 
you sensibly feel that salvation is of the Lord. 

My dear brethren, if you are the people of God manifestively* 
you know something of Uiis; if the Lord has called you by his grace, 
and made manifest that you are one of his people, he has brought 
you to feel something of what we have been talking about — to bow 
at his footstool, to be willing to be nothing so that you may be one 
of his, and constrained feelingly to cry to God to make bare his arm 
to save your soul with an everlasting salvation. Do I hear some 
poor soul say, " That is where I am, really and feelingly ?" Are 
you ? Then you are one of the Lord s people. " Really," say you, 
*'I cannot believe it, I am so dark, in bondage to the fear of death, 
and so gloomy." He "will bring the blind by a way that they knew 
not;*' he leads them "in paths that they have not known; he makes 
darkness light before them, and crooked things straight; These things 
he does unto them, and will not forsake them." Though heaven and 
earth are made for the honour of his blessed Majesty, nothing is so 
dear to the Father, so dear to the Son, so dear to the Spirit, and no- 
thing occupies the mind of God so much (if I may be allowed so to 
speak) as tnis people. This people " shall be saved in the Lord with 
an everlasting salvation." Blessed people! they know the joyful 

Now,. before we proceed, do you know anything of this ? Have yon 
ever been rooted up in your feelings ? Have you ever been brought 
to stand before God, loathsome and guilty in your own feelings, giving 
the Lord leave to send you to hell, and being in such a state that 
you could not possibly help yourselves? By and by, he speaks 
to you as he speaks to his people in this prophecy, where his blessed 
Majesty says, '* Thy tacklings are loosed ; they could not well 
strengtiien their mast, they could not spread the sail. Then is the 
prey of a great spoil divided.'' Who ran away with ' it ? These 
poor mariners, who were all in confusion and disorder, could neither 
spread the sail, nor put the tacklings in order, nor strengthen the 
mast. Thus the Lord brings them to know they are his people, and 
shall show forth his praise. " This people have I formed for myself* 
they shall show forth my praise." " Come, my people, enter thoa 

i«l& dhfrebamltapiK iMid shfit diy diMirt >iib«iit;lii0r^ Ude tlijsdi^ m Ut 
UMie^ lot a linle neaMAt, imtfl the indt^pMHiom be ovvipttl^'* Wkat 
£• tU» indi^alion? TW Lofd '90M19: f<m)i^.> eultkig ^i and ciit«» 
tiag dovm the prider of man. He ha* made «p )m iiitad- ^oi no 
fiadk shaold g^ji i& Ms preaaaee^ All wbo akpect t» go t« heaven' 
sinffifig the wendera thej ha^ dmie Ibv G«d wifi^ ba^ wtm ts» biil^ 
H^ they £e ia thai staieb The Lard btimg^' ail bis pee|>leto know 
tliat tivfe is nettbet mighty power, nev hdip in th^ns^es. The iUi* 
^nation of the Lord moat be: endoved^ The i«relati0n of. God*8^ 
vmmih agaiiMl tm iacantahMd in his \mr, What^^a deal of pant are 
tifaea bj men to keep the hsml How often they say, ''lioed hove 
mway ayoft iis> and inctine onr hearts to keep this Hm? V If: erer the 
£erd leadeyoii to feel his ikKygnataoA, he fiudees yon led dwty de 
what yoa will, the law curses you. All your owft: ofaedimee, vows» 
and promises will only bring i^on-you tile cnise of God in a broken 
law. The voice of the kw h^ " Cffised is erery cttie that continueth 
net in aU thiikga that are wntten in the book of the kw, t» do tfaetti;? 
^ He who ofl^detfa in oae^ point ia guilty of aQ/' Now>. sinner^ 
wlkefe are yon P There i» ttet a soul here bat! what) eir law gronads^ 
ia jpastly and iighleoasly damned.. Rather than Ged eould xepad his 
law, says one, he would sooner damn the whole wodd; '* For wc^ 
have all sinned and comet sheet ef^ dke g^ry of God.^ When the 
Lord reveals his law> in- ite s pi rit p ality and polity, to the conscience 
of a sioHer; It » die dtty^ of Crod's imIigDiaiioa* The hiw ccnsdemns 
the sinner, and he feels obligedr to acknowledge the condemnation. 
T%ie;i$ where liir Lord bnng» moBt of hk p«ople, mm niter they 
an called by divine grace, via.,^ into w&9emMkSk, evesses^ and di^ 
eaitiea of nmid. i vemi^nber that whoi^ die Loid was fiist plemed 
te^ reveal kii kft to my poor txaHy I wae very han»py, asd th«riigbt: 
^ihofdd beso all the dflys of »f fife; I expected no oAer. Bm, 
Uy and by,, sin revmd and 1 died; the Lord r^veaied at aieaiare of 
ma indignatioii h» my censeience, as a wretehed baiittfidier agmnet 
Ms^selem* Ma^sty^ and ae one that had k-okeix his Imw. Btere you 
&k Mu^ Peshapsi seme of yen may say, " Sometimes I dawrotag, 
anil' when sneh^ k the ease; I begin to thmk about k^ simply believe 
tliat^ God lee«s me, do my duty, and all is^set right ^gaifi." If yot» 
can live in ibit rdigion, yon are living to be damneeC aifd yett wiil- 
fkd it sei at the great d^y of God. The Lord will reveal hie ifidig- 
naien i^msi m yimr nghteeosnem, and ye« will be* bi^ghf to 
bnow, seoner er hiter, diet j^eu see as an untekaa iMng, tfnd aK 
your r^hteoaameises are m fiMiy ragft^ When i^tm Im tie ease, yoa 
wiB find thatnalem yon haive a^etterreligion thaH nttttre eaa prednce; 
ytm will sink imo hlopelem de^pain Do you know anythimg of thist^ 
Have yon. ever had you? pioua vowe and pronnses^ even yonr amen 
pvommea^ tfaeimb made wl»n yon caBed God towiliiese themi brakea' 
t» pieces ? Mmalmre yotr eve*' bees e»t up^ voei aifd ImnciK, and been 
Without he^ and' without hope? ^No," say you, ^and I hope I 
never ritalL'' Yo« migfat ae wall say yon hope yon sImB net go to 
heaven. M' the Levdmenns t» take yon 10^ heaveir he wilt n>ot up 
aH tbe9^ tor bis soIobh iiid%natioft wilt be agaiiisl aB ye«r ligh- 



teousness, and yoii will know the tralh of that declaration^ ^' We are 

all as an unclean thing, and all oar righteonanesses are as filthjr 

rags.** When this day of indignation comes on, the poor nnner 

trembles before God, and wonders where the scene will end. Saj 

some, " I think I know a little of that; I know what it is to be 

plagued with unbelief, and groan by reason of a tempting devil, or 

the hidings of God*s countenance ; to feel also the naughtiness of 

my nature, and the plague of my heart, and sometimes to feel as if 

I bad nothing but my ^ague to cry about, nothing but my plague 

to bring ?" " But then,** say you, " surely you would not suppose 

there was any hope for such a sinner as that !" Yes, there is. God 

says to such a poor soul, " Come, my people, enter thou into thj 

chamber, and shut thy doors about thee." What ! this poor sinner ! 

this loathsome sinner ! 

** A sinner is a sabered thing, 

The Holy Ghost hath made him so." 

If thou art brought to feel thou art such a sinner as the Lord says 
thou art. and brought to confess that feeling, thou ai^ a vessel of 
mercy; God will save thee in.the Lord with an everlasting salvation. 
''Come, my people, enter thou into thy chamber, and shut thy 
doors about thee.' 

(To be caiUimued.) 


How many sweet, sweet, soft kisses, many perfumed and well- 
smelled kisses and embracements have I received from my royal 
Master! He and I have had much love together. I have, for the 
present, a sick decaying life, with much pain, and much love-sick- 
ness for Christ. O I what would I give to have a bed made for jny 
wearied soul in his bosom! I cannot tell you what sweet pain and 
delightsome torments are in Christ's love. I often shall envy time 
that holds us asunder. I profess to you that I have no rest, 1 have 
no ease, until I am over head and ears in love's ocean. If Christ's 
love, that fountain of delight, were laid open to me as I could wish, 
O how would I drink! and drink abundantly! O how drunken 
would my soul be. I half call his absence cruel; and the mask, or 
veil, on Christ's face, a cruel covering, that hideth such a fair face 
from a sick souL I dare, not challenge him, but his absence is as 
heavy as a mountain of iron upon my heart. O when shall we 
meet? O! how long is it to the dawning of the morning? O 
sweet Lord Jesus, take wide steps! O, my Lord, come over the 
mountains at one stride! O, my Beloved, fly like a roe, or a young 
hart, upon the mountains of separation! O that he would fold the 
heavens together like an old cloak, and shovel time and days out of 
the way, and make ready the Lamb's wife for her husband! Since 
he looked upon me, my heart is not my own; he hath taken it away 
with him to heaven. O that heaven, and the heaven of heavens wer^ 
paper, and the sea ink, and the multitude of mountains pens of. 
Brass, and I were able to write that paper, within and without^ full. 


«f llie praises of my fairest, my dearest, my loveliest, my sweetest^ 
lay matcUest,. my most sinless and marvelloas well-beloved! Woe 
is me! I cannot set him Ibrdi to men and angels. Otbers have free 
tongues to sing love songs to his incomparable excellency; what then 
can I, a poor prisoner, do to exalt him P or what course can I take 
to extol my lofty and lovely Jesus P I am put to my wit's end to 
know bow to get his name more greatly bletned. Are there any who 
would help me in thisP How can those who behold his lovely (ace 
ever take their eyes off himP Look up to him and love him! O 
love and live! O! if I should cause you to die of love to Jesus, I 
would charge you, bv the salvation of your souls, to hang about 
Christ's neck, and take your fill of his love. 

' My dearest in the Lord, stand fast in Christ, keep the faith, 
contend for Christ, wresde for him. I write to thee, poor 
mourning and broken-hearted believer, whoever thou mayest be, 
of the free salvation; of Christ's sweet balm for thy wounds, 
Christ's kisses for thy watery cheeks, Christ's blood of atone- 
ment for thy guilty soul, Christ's heaven for thy poor soul, though 
once turned out of paradise. O that people were wise ! O that 
people would seek for Christ* and never rest, till they find him! 

how my soul would mourn in secret if I thought that all my * 
years of pained head, and sore breast, and pained back, and grieved 
Jbeart, and private and public prayer to God, should all be for 
nothing among the people ! I would not exchange my bonds for the 
Meeting joys of the whole world, for it has pleased God to make me, 
who am a poor sinner, a daily guest in his banqueting house, with that 
royal princely one, Christ Jesus. How sweet must k^ be, when that 
black and burdensome tree, his own cross, is perfumed with joy and 
gladness ! O for help to lift him up with praises on his royal throne ! 
He hath pained me with his love, and my pain increaseth for want of 
real possession. I know that the sun will be overclouded and eclipsed, 
and that I shall again be made to walk in dftrkness, but Christ must 
be welcome to come and go as he pleaseth; yet he is more welcome 
to come than to go, and I hope he pitieth and pardoneth me, in 
casting apples to me at such i^ tainting time as this is. Holy and 
blessed be his name, it was not my flattering of Christ that drew a^ 
kiss from his sweet mouth, but he thought good to send me as a spy 
into the wilderness of suffering, to see tne land and try the food; and 

1 cannot make a lie of Christ's cross; I can report nothing but good" 
of him and it, lest others faint. I hope, when a change cometh, 
to cast anchor at midnight upon the Rock which he hath taught me 
to know in the daylight. I must say my lesson without a book, and , 
believe in the dark. I am sure it is sin to make light of Christ's 

good provision, and not to partake, when he saith, " Eat, O friends ! 
rink, yea, drink abundanUy, O beloved I" If he bear me on hit 
shoulders, and carry me in his arms over this water, I hope hjs 
grace will set down both* my feet on dry ground, when the way is 
better. I desire that he may receive the fruit of praises for tnus 
dandling me on his knee. Christ giveth me a measure pressed 
down, heaped up, and running over; and, believe me, his love pain* 

,tA mm vomm IJMMi pAoir oi; bt<Mihnwit> I SAtkio moctt dm aiToit 
tt ny loMn i'aa»8«Bihffimi ani leadj* te W»t ht wMt o£ vMiu 
Wo«, «o*kni! liM£hawi0tt<BkMCftfiH t]M«i».L€»sd Jhnid 
mni tkaklom §uMk aai imA- ap i» lonng kud;; and tkallfinisW 
wmj ft) sfwid: fli|r Iwe denros^ audi tka jrolk oi aigr iMsrt^ ii|k>xi due 
ftuntlaiiddMaeafcQiHu iaa som WhifiA widL mr naoDov kaHBt 
O koMT ey» ft Mml bavft I to ttka m Cliriit'ftkfB I MiMiaBfrafwaEUk 
misli Bot caataitt q^ dmaiwniMi pari cf his kira L O tkat 1 cooU 
jpin im amnng: ike. tkroag af aagals, asd sMaa^^mn^ attd g)<rifiai 
uaiatBf aad cwddnnaa a na«^ saafp of loa« ta Chriat, batea. all iha 
vavU. i am. pauMcl wtik womhadmat at aev-opMiad. tsaaaorea m 
Christ. A kiss of Christ kk>«a oirerkia: aboaUtr; tke padaga aul 
araeaba of f^sy dMl fall onAnr bia tahht m. haar^n^ & fikam&t, like 
a^ thin May aiis^ el his lov^ woaU makante gmni and aa{^^ and 
aafraak nwititt tke g^orioaB tvouiar sun a£ eMud» g^biy «aaa^ O 
ahaa i had anydung a£ Ckriat! Otibat I kad kal£ a.drQp^^miltaf die 
kfl&Mr ef CkaistV hand o£ dw swaetoass aad cxoelk&cy af tftat 
lank one-! O diat the Laid would fpse laebiit.dia maaiiast akaa 
af feb and kaliaaad salvadoal O how aac)r wesa it ibr dM^. inisttte 
a»». Aat infiDite. voaolaiiif q£ lof* and jey, fta^ iilll aa maajr thanaand 
ihouiand MitLa usMik^ Vke aw^ aa dune aara ba«a haan oat awaiaB 
ainaa'dieorealMO oi Goi I I find ift tea* dial a.paar aMd^diaaenng 
'ftlii^ oG the Gadbead' af Chfist,. hatk denrea paiaia^ and wauadn^ 
dke peer heart ao vidi kaigings t» ke witk kiaa, that, aadca iliaaaaa- 
daiesi tMnk dubtit anaM karebaaa batter iwrar ta have fidtaarj|dBa^ 
rfCbnsW dnnaabadtta dydag daiif oader dMM: fakwauada far 
dMwaalrQihkB* O iRkeneifthe? OFaiant! wkandaMUeaidMa? 

ne«er»4iiaa|^i»«ioMrad €»odkead I how aaa day gat ap* la l6aa? 
Haw can aieatBiaa afi patioday be aUe> ta» eagay diea P O wlyMt 
win: k ia that tiaaa and sin shooid canae as aiany tfaawffliTid milea 
daataaca kctwauir a laved and toageck-feir Losd aad & deo^kig aad 
kwe-ssek sed^ wko^ we^ satker be nada Ckriaii dUBL kava the wkfAa 
wtaridin kiapaasaasioa. O let diiaStde lava* of emaa, diia uaak^ tks 
kflA6-»aai lengdi' ofkiagHig^ aieel andi tli^ iafiDile: loae ! O dMft^dus 
Hide' X have were swailamd api kit tke inioiiv oitkali exadjleai^ 
wkidb ia« ia Ckzist! O that, wa linfe onea weie ia air die kan^uet, of 
die gnat Load Jeaoa! thea.woald oar wania saoa basnallewiad ap 
kk hia ftikaesf* A hcaBi o£ ieaa, and ieoa doen wadd net, kaaa 
Chnst out; I gare him leave ta kaaak inm locks aad oaouruit;. yat i 
kBow aoe wkedier pun ofkere for want ef piasesaBaa, ar soaraw that 
i do nol thank him, paihetk me most; bat bot&wvrk u|aan me.. For 
die fiisC-^0 &at he wadd ceaie and s^afy the Iofi§ii^8(iid».aiiA iH 
tke hougcy acad wkk theae good thin^^ ; I know mdJeed mj gBAdh 
neaa may be a. bar m^ ki» wa^^ but he is G)od». and. ready to (bcpaft 
ikid iov die oAef •— Woe^ woe ia me^ diat I eamiot fiad a. heart aa 
gnre baekaoaia ny anwordiy ktde kve far this great sea. el laiae 
ao are: O »a ke> woaUl. teach me diis piece el gn^tudeL O dmt 

1 ceul^hBaa. leave to look in dirougk the hole of the daor to aee kia 
feeeaad smf^kis pmiaes^ or eoald break open one of kia ekamhsr 
HaadoiRi' to mk m npaB> hia. deligktfiol. beaaty !. A Uttkt»HBaiano& 

TSB GosrxL STXftBiaahi n$ 

muk iam, or one of Jus sweet 3eoks, i^old Im ny b«|^ Jieiimi. S 
know that he is not ill to be entveafed, nodiflr » tbe Bridcgrdonli 
love prqndy tlwo^ I «m Mask md onfov^j^ waA ttnw«l% of kim. 
I ireoid not ^efoe to Bufier anytiinig if I cam\d fet a iknasfat <»f iow» 
at fBf ^evCs liettre* O i what pace can begitett &rkam r Anfiii 
oflBDot imgh yv. O his wt>rth, his waifjkt, his sveeln«N, lita 
Borpassiag heaittf 1 If mea and angeb would tmmt md look lb ihit 
great, that princely one, their ebbness wa«ild nesseriatiioiii iiisdepch, 
iMr movownen wo^ aewr co8ipt«heB4 lus treadth, heiglit, wnd 
kngik. If isQ dwwmnd worlds of angels were created, tkey ni^ 
all tire liheimehres in 'wondering at his boMity, .aod ever begin to 
WOBrtfer anew* O that I coidd get near to iiim, to kiss his feet, t» 
hear has voioe, to eBJoy the vweet aoeM of kis oiatmettts 1 B«t Oy 
aba! I have vaiy litde of him, yet I loag Jbr move. I wouM be in 
Reaves for no other eanse baft to experieaee vkat .boandkatt joy k 
BNiat be to be «ver head and ears in Cbust's lots. That ftiroiift 
balh waj love for evennore; bat, alas! it is loo little ior him. O 
that it were better, and more worUiT ^ his netieew If i siij^t 
aiaeC widi him lace to ffice, on this side eternity, aad might have 
laaire to pfond with bim, I wonld teU him that I am liuiigered and 
firanshed here with die small portkm oi km hf^t diat Imb giveth iHa» 

Finally, favewdl, ny dearast in the LodL I fcmaitt) yoQr lorlngf 
paMnr and servant m Christ. 

{lligBMa Hardj says semeiiteie lalfa ^ IflMsn/' tiiflt '^ 
ai^flkMiedhispeaoiit of its office/' Wew tbe vtlne ef kttfen wdglMd fciT; 
incb glowing feeUqgs of love te Christ as Ratherford so powerfiBUy ezpressdi, 
we m^t well nerer take up pen more. Bat he was in prison lor Wa Master's 
trice; and as the sidferings or Christ abounded in him, 00 Ids consoIatSon also 
ifiboQBded liy Canist. ft iril he a inensy If a few iiparks lirmn Ms g^oredng pea' 
AanM frfi upon oar eold hMrtft.--^BaB.] 


BeWed of Godr*-Yottre oa&Mi to hand, and I eonld 1)Qt admire 
the good hand of the Ixvd in indndng yoia «o viica^ hrmitkt tety 
tiase yen were writing to me, yon hr r6fy tnnch on ray mind; and 
I liad determined le write to yoa» but at the Utne I was very ilL 
The dear Lcml was pleased to lay bis affliding band upon me, S0( 
liiat I was mu of busiaess « month, during wlnik tme I experiented 
aneb trials as I was a total stranger to beford.' Onoa or iwice^ the 
p#ver of tbe deril ipas so great as to mdce my veiy Andi oemble* 
My sonl was dank and barren; a cold stnpidity seined me; my mind 
was confused; and the little ondenlnnding that I once tlMNight I had 
was gone. If I attempted to pmy and cry to tbe Lord, snch hotrid 
thau^rts ran throagh my mind as would sink a worid to hdl. Hera 
I ky tiU the dear nnd blessed Lord, in tbe tnnltitude of his tender 
mercies, broke again into my soaU not indeed very powerfally, hot 
enough to bring me to a steady, nweet, and comfismibie persoasion of 
nxy lie&-<lesenring soul's eternal acceptance in the Bekved. This 
divre evnrythifig before it. My l^EArt and sonl were following hard 


after the Lord; and I taid« in the simplicity of my spirit, '' How pre- 
doos are thy thooghts onto me, O Lord T 

, Dear brother, (for so my sool can say in the sight of God») how 
establishing, how sweet and comfortable are sach times ! I have not 
many such; bat this I can say, that the Lord has been better to me 
than all my doubts and fears; and he has given me to fed and find sen- 
sibly that the kingdom of God stands not in word, but in the feeiing 
sense of his almighty power. 

O, what is all profession short of a feelins sense of onr inter- 
est in him ? Why, nothing but death and damnation within ns 
and round about us. And, as God lives, it is my firm belief and 
soul-humbling persuasion, notwithstanding the great boast of light, 
that not one in five thousand wiU be found whose heart and sool are 
xiffht with the Lord. Talk to whom I will, they stink of flesh, are 
fim of llieir own wisdom, have plenty of untried faith, and are resting 
in a refuge of lies; and unless the Lord put forth his own almighty 
power to break thdr league with hdl, they will perish in their own 
deceivings. This 1 am more than sore of. 

You say that diis is a dark time. Lddeed, it is. My soul has been 
exercised much in the same way as yours. I can see and fed that 
almost to a man the people are, direcdy or indirecdy, and in spirit, 
worshipping the beast. And it must be so ; for the Lord has said 
that all whose names are not written in the Lamb*s book of life " shall 
worship the beast" The devil often tries me in this way: '^Will 
you say that all these are wrong, and that you are right ?" He cansed 
my very soul to tremble, a few weeks ago, on this head ; yet, directly 
after, I found such an earnest spirit of supplication within, diat 
I was led to beg of the Lord to assure me that my heart and soul 
were right with him. Never before, in all my life, was I led to be 
so simple and so earnest ; and, from what I fdt in my soul, the Lord 
did not seem offended. I was mdted down as nothing before him, 
aud I became as a weaned child. The dear Lord led every thought 
into captivity to himself. 

I have been manv times since attacked in the same wav ; but if I 
am enabled to seea the Lord in the matter, I find that there is 
no bar between us. And, blessed be his dear name, every time he 
comes I feel something new in him. He becomes more and more 
suitable. He often causes me to stand dumb before him, astonished 
at his wonderful forbearance with such a stubborn, stupid fool, — at 
his infinite condescension and covenant goodness in leading me, in 

Sresenring me, and in keeping alive the work in my soul up to this 
ay. And I know that the dear Lord has brousht my soul more to 
a point in these matters during the two years I have been here than 
alf die time before. I know that in a great measure my faith stood 
more in the wisdom of men than in Uie power of God. But the 
Lord will take care if his people swdlow any deadly thing, they 
shall surely vomit it up again. That is a mercy. 

May the dear Lord enable us to fall into his hands, and in- 
cline ns to keep seeking his direction; for, be assured, none shall 

'^nd (let them be who or what they may) but those that are 


kept and preserved by the almighty power of onr Three-One 
God. My soal is afraid of men and things, and I never feel satisfied 
till I am enabled to rest simply and whoUy in the Lord. It is a 
mercy that we are accepted m the Beloved. May the dear Lord 
abundantly bless yon as a people, and, my very soul says, may he 
give a double portion to my friend. From the very first time that I 
was with you, my soul was sure the Lord was with you ; and though 
I have doubted of my own soul's interest, yet I can say that I never 
doubted of yours, fiut now, mark what I say, if I never see you 
again, if I never write to you again, — the blessed Lord enables me 
to say that the Lord's thoughts are thoughts of peace towards me, to 
give me an expected end. 

Bere, May 15, 1829. N. MARRINER. 


Dear Friend J — ,•*— I am sorry to hear that you have been so 
unwell, but I know that there is a needs be for all that God exer- 
cises us with. If we cannot seethe cause, be can. It is for our 
profit. David saw it when God restored him and opened his eyes: 
**It is good for me that I have been afflicted." Judge nothing then 
before the time. We are too apt to do S0| and poor work we make ; 
we only plague ourselves, and think hard of Grod's dealings with 
us. And, as you say, it works rebellion, till every mercy is buried 
in misery, all the powers of hell seem to reign in and over us, and 
every trace of a work of grace in us appears quite lost; while all 
the faculties of common rationality seem impaired, memory gone, 
understanding and judgment broken, no reflection left, prayer a 
burden, the word of Gt)d sealed, and the heart rises up against it 
as though it were one of our greatest enemies. At such seasons, 
nothing pleases; and as to love to the saints, to God's ordinances, 
or to the Lord's day, we are glad to miss the two former, and 
glad when the latter is over. I know all these things by feeling, 
and a thousand more than I shall write to you; therefore, let me 
receive whatever ditty I may, it will not be strange to me; my 
heart replies, << Thou art the man.'' Yet it has Qften done my soul 
ffood to hear that the sink-holes of others' hearts have the same 
filth as mine. But never have I found one at the bottom like mine; 
It may be because it will not do to let the worst out The griev- 
ances in yours are many ; and I am not sorry to find it so. These 
things will hide pride firom man ; it is God's axe laid to the root 
of self, that the high tree may be laid low. Who knows what a 
grand being Mr. J — would be, were not a heavy burden laid on 
him? He might look at others as drones, and say, <<Come, see my 
zeal for the Lord." Nothing* will keep a man from running too fast 
80 much as to feel weakness, a bad road, and plenty of mire at his 
heels; he. will soon sweat, and be glad to stand still and see God's 
salvation. In my fljring days, I crowed over old saints, and thought 
them very sluggish, till God clipped my wings. Since then, many 
a time I have l^en glad to hobble on as I could, or to stand and 

iUO vm cosnsL stakdabb. 

'l0a& on yea And ftmen pfomfoesy fe^ug no eoiiiforliMe •eiijogruienffa* 
I Iwve tium^iity «wliat a mercy it ifl ^tmt God remains tiie same. 

IBless UbiB Ij&fdf tiieatdcy nunneiflt 'wounded^ tmd firollBeny ars 
dioae le whom he will appear ; ihe ri€% lie w91 send empty away. 
All you aay telis me that yon are a fk sinner to be saved by grace, 
and by grace only. Yon eannot stay God's sA, bnt need Mm t» 
«tay yoor soid upon bimselP. ^'Fear not, fbon worm Jaoobf' God 
will bring yon Arongli aft; '<'ttie gates of beH sbaH not prersfl."' 
Yoor standing depec^ on a M^titvl apd eorenant-^cei^ing God^ 
w4io neper \med yon lor wbatbe aaw fn yon» and never will cast 
yon <off for wbat yen leel. Atoning blood is still snfficfient Ghnat 
died unto sin once, and sin died in his deathi and Ihongb it firea 
in vBf it 4sanBot destroy us. Faith brings this 4o Ttew^ when lelt 
in the power of the Hdy -Ghost. ^7%8nfcs be to 'God, who giveth. 
ne the 'victory/' which victory alwa^w stands ooii{dete for tn i& 
Christ, though we feel overcome in ourselves. It is thus that we 
are to r«|oiee in Christ, and fnt no confidencein the flesh. 

I wish that yon may be fevoured to look mndi above, and see 
that more are ^ley who are for yon €han Hbey who are i^nst yon^ 
entering into a fuU CSnrist and finished sdvation as containing aS 
your d^iire* 

FareweH. I hope to see yon soon. — ^Bellieve me yours in the 
bond laf love, 

Leic^rter, Feb. 1, 182S. K. TOKLET. 


Dear BroAer, — ^Yonr last I received, and in my mind bave beeii> 
sending yon a few lines for some time. I was sorry to hear of yonr 
trials and troiMes in the church, bavinf]; mysdf passed dn^ongb stun- 
lar 4ttngB. Ton Iniew that die apostle Paul says, ^ Every man's work 
skdl be made tnanifest; for &e ^ shall deoiare it, because it sb A 
be revealed by &e; and the fire shidl try every mane's woflc of ivbaf 
sort it is. If any man^s work abide which be bsfh bnSt thereupon, 
be shfAreceivB a reward; if any man's work shall be burned, he idndl 
enlferloss, but be himself shall he saved, yet soasby fire.^ My 
soul felt for yon, and, I brieve, was enabled to meet yon at a throne 
of mee, the meeting-place where all the family of God are, out of 
Teafneeessity, obliged to come in storms, trouli^es, miseries, and 
BOfe afflictions; for '* In their trocdile,'' says God, ''^ey w91 cah up- 
on me;** yea, and be has promised dbat he will bear them, and ''wul 
say. It is my people; and they sbsH s^. Tike Lord is my God.*^ 
And 4id oper a promise of our Grod Ian to the ground unaccom- 
plished t No, no, nor nerer shal; for afi bis promises are yea auA 
amen, asd neve r were forfeited yet; and both you and I are to tfaSa 
ay living ifvtnesses that not one good thing of all ^at ever be pro- 
mised ns has failed us; they bave all come to pass, notwidistanaing 
a1! ihe corned workings of the devil and onr old man of sin. U 
IttB dreadful scenes of sorrow, misery, despair, and sinkings, &at my 
sou bal passed through; -and the times 1 bave veiSy befieved 4at it 


til twer', flnt'tny inv'iJihSi wmeAvg$ ^ <(i)d tnfture were so CroHt- 
j jBw i vo fcaa g Aat he neitiier irocAd fior coiiid «ver l^dc agsm m ^ernr^ 
lewe^ wd oeoipttiMa, upoil tlie oM lieH-^beserfiiig ^n^tefal ^i, 
UeM Jhb detr «HBe, lie lia» left fius text vpen recm: "'The beaaii 
wi 4iie field ^diitt k^iMMnr mt, idie ^kngcnis fiiui tke owls; beenfise I 
ijife imters m -die frikJerness^ annd Tiiwm in the ^lesert^ to gm drrnit 
to ifiy poopfey «iy die«eB. "Dms people bafe I ionaeA Tor myadf^ 
tiiej sbaM liww ibith i»j- fwme/' Tes^ l^ey {ffadtl, ki sfRte of al 
Jbe ragtags somI roazkigs of ^le ^evil a»d the -wretdied -crew ^st lie 
mroriis up ia mr bearte. Our God kn&wB how aad w^es to bmf 
"Ae poor beasts, dn^oM, aad -owls to praiae h» saine; not one no^ 
saeat fiosaia' nor one amoMDt lata* mn liie Used tine. '^'Fortlffi 
appressisB of ^e poar, for ibe sifting of "^ needy, iM>w wfll I arise^ 
aaitb ^e Lord; I iritt set ban in safety froaa Ma^tml pafleA at Mra.^ 
Yea, be «ays« ^ I iiaae long tame bcMea my peace ; I hwfe beea still; 
aad vdiabwd a^s^: now wM f ory l&e a travailiBg w^maaj I wi& 
deatfoy aad devoiir at osoe. I'wffl atabe -vaifte aaoiinlaiiw and bills, 
aafl 4sj 4:qpaA ifaar b^tia; and I will aaalce cbe rivere islands, and 1 
W1& dry up iAm pools. And I wtU bring tbe blind by a wtey ^mt 
ll»y1caew«ot; I will lead Ibem In paths diatlliey bave not knoiimj 
I wiH^make dss^aess ligbt before tbeai, and crooked things stndgbt^ 
These 4bn^ wffi I do ante diem, aad not forsake tbem." Bless llie 
Lord, yoa and woitiiless f have piwiwd (diis la anr souls, by heartfelt 
espenanee, oambani of limes tor nasuly ^ty yean* joarneytng m 
Ais ipale of tears; mad w^ onreoveaant, kamffA, pfoanse-keepiag 
GM ieasie tis at last to sink aever to rise up i^ainr ''He a%idedi 
faidifid; be caiaH)t deny lumself.'' How sweet and bamls^fng it is to 
ieiA the power and anetton of Ood'iB mfUls and skalls in our souls 1 
it Is (pBflle another diing from rea£agit, assenting aad coasendng to 
it w&di our judgment 

I am mope aad laoia at a point tbai, wben my soul is ftonisbii^ 
wilb Iroager, there is aothiag short of finding Grod's word and eating 
k that eaa satisfy; when my soai is «Teiwbelmed widi dailmess^ 
thic^-dafkness tbatt is to be Ml, nolbing will do forme but ^ Anse, 
dnoe'; iw Iby light is come, and tbe glory of l^ Lord is risen upon 
tbee;" when my poor soul is panting after Ood ISke ike btnHed baxt 
aJAer Ae waler brook, till my f<ery tongue has deaired to my moulb for 
ifairBt, nodiing idiort of drinking of lkit river ^ <3rod can satisfy ; when 
lay aoul is smtng in floods of awfal blasphemies, nodiing short of &e 
^iiit Kfting up the glorious standard again in my aoul mH do for 
Bse; when my soul is eleaving to tbe dust, aad nodiiog but tbe woild, 
wofid, worbC fem morning to night, northing short of Tisitaiions of 
die Spirit ean rehire it; ^en my aoul is as bard as the nether mifi^' 
alone, nothing ean soAen it bat ibe precious love aad mercy of a eove- 
imat God; when my soul is sank mto tbe Ibul pit of oorrup6on,antl 
iSwls as gnUty and Jlllby as a devil, notfiing can do for me but a frei^ 
lounging and waging in ibe '^fountain opened for sin and unclean-^ 
ness.^ In tibese ibsnss my soul Mves, and in these things Is the fife 
4if my vjpmt, and in wem it bas been going on fat fifity .years, and, I 
JmKo^, wifi betotbe €nd of my journey; and I bave times and seasona 

242 THE eospsL standard. 

wben I can bless God from m v heart that it is so fixed. It is a way 
that is so self-abasing, so pride-mortifying, and so God-glorifying. 
None bat fools ever walk in this way; for it is such an^obscnre pam 
that no fowl could erer find it oat, nor coald even the vnltore's 
piercing eve ever perceive it; no, nor shall any ravenous beast go np 
thereon; it shall not be found there; bat tne redeemed shall walK 
there, and none else. And is it any wonder, then, that so many, both 
preachers and hearers, are pouring contempt upon the changes tlutt the 
redeemed have to pass through, of nights and days, sorrows and joys, 
woundings and healings, groans and songs, iKmdage and lil>erty^ 
death and life, heaven and hell ? How can they know anything 
about it who have never set one foot in the path? No, they cannoc 
And I do not wonder at their calling experimental preaching preach- 
ing corruption, preaching fleshly cant, and preaching self. Wisdom is 
only justified ot her chQdren; and I am as confident of it as I am of 
my own existence, that the glorious work of God the Holy Ghost, 
in leading, teaching, stripping, clothing, emptying, filling, wound- 
ing, healing, drawing, softening, supporting, and comifortin^ is .aU hid 
from the wise and .prudent, and only revealed unto babes. O how 
it does humble and crumble my soul at times to se^ and feel that 
worthless I am one of those babes ! It appears too much for such a 
worthless wretch ! O, when my poor soul is sometimes sunk down 
with a sense of my own ignorance, the Bible a sealed book, the time 
approaching to carry a message to the people, and I have been cry- 
ing and groaning to God by the hour, that he would be pleased to 
ten me what I must go with, but for a long time have had no answer, 
—how good it has been when he has whispered with his still small 
voice ! ** Have ye never read diat out of tne mouths of babes and 
sucklings he has ordained praise P" How my poor soul has been 
humbled at his feet, and besged him to take the little ignorant, 
worthless, useless lad and set him by himself in the midst of the peo- 
ple, and whisper into the heart of the boy what was his mind and 
will for him to say ! And how smilinglv sometimes he has looked 
upon me, and said, ''It shall be given thee in die hour of need !" 

O how satisfied I am (f I can but have his word sealed home in my 
heart that he will be with me ! It is auite enoush for me. I want 
neither pen, ink, nor paper, to write it oown ; neiUier heads nor taib, 
divisions nor subdivisions, nor any such fieshly shifts, to strengthen 
the memory ! When this is the case, I can trust the dear Comforter 
to bring to my remembrance what he has designed for his own glory; 
and surely He that hath made the tongue and the memory knows 
best how to strengthen it and refresh it, and how to guide the tongue 
what to say. But they that are looking after the praise of mea 
more than the praise of God, must be at their own work; and, 
therefore, they will be after the works of men, and stealing their 
words from their neighbours; and they are heartily welcome to it for 
me, for I do not envy them of it. I desire nothing but what 
has God's approbation. I do not mean that my old nature does not 
thirst and lonj; for the praises and smiles of men; for I verily believe, 
and am confident of it, that I cany an old man about with me. 


that Sticks at nothing, is ashamed at nothing, is confoanded at 
nothing, and fears and dreads nothing but the Son of God and 
his glorious kingdom, majesty, honour, and power. This he hates, 
dreads, and fears. All manner of deception, hypocrisy, sin, and 
iniquity that he is capable of working, I find in my heart, to my 
sorrow and grief; and bless the Lord that it is to my sorrow, and 
that it teaches me I have no stone to throw at either men or devils. 

The dear Lord keeps me, from day to day, very little, weak, and 
helpless iiK myself; and when this is tbe case, I "lift up mine eyes 
nnto the hills, from whence cometh my help;" for " my nelp cometh 
from the Lord, which made heaven and earth,'' when he will, and 
how he will. 

It is my heart's desire and prayer to God, at times, for you, that 
von may have much of the presence of the Lord in all the trials God 
oas fixed for yon to pass tnrongh ; for neither you nor I will ever 
have one more than Infinite Wisdom'has fixed. Bless our God, the 
lot is cast into the lap, and the whole disposal thereof is of tbe Lord. 
O that it may please our dear Lord to bless you and me with a sweet 
resignation to the will of Him that cannot err, and that we may ever 
be preserved from rewarding evil for evil! O what a blessing it is 
to be favoured of God, to learn of Jesus, who was meek and lowly 
of heart ! What rest -and peace it brings to the soul, and what 
meekness and quietness it produces in it ! How comfortably, when 
eur souls are with Jesus, can we leave all the hard speeches and ill 
treatment which we receive from professors or possessors in the hands 
of Jesus, who knows how to manage them better than we do ! My 
souVs desire is, that you and I may be much with Jesus. There is 
neither wrath> anoer, malice, prejudice, pride, nor cruel jealousies 
there. O blessed, blessed Jesus, keep us near to thy dear feet, willing 
to be anything or nothing that thou mayest be glorified ! 

I am firmly persuaded that God will make all plain that has been 
sufiered to take place amongst you as a church. There is a needs 
be for it ; and you will be Drought to see it in God's own time. 
What a solemn text is this: "Be still, and kno^ that I am God," 
who has said, ''No weapon that is formed against thee shall prosper; 
and every tongue that snail rise against thee in judgment thou snidt 
condemn. This is the heritage of the servants of the Lord, and their 
righteousness is of me, saith the Lord." " When thou passest through 
the waters, I will be with thee; and through the rivers, they shall not 
overflow thee: when thou walkest through the fire, thou shalt not be 
burned, neither shall the fiame kindle upon thee; for I am the Lord 
thy God, the Holy One of Israel, thy Saviour." When the enemy 
comes in like a fiood, the Spirit of the Lord will lift up a standard 
against him. And can the blessed wilU and thalls of our covenant 
(joi be overthrown ? No, my dear brother ; they are firm as the ever-: 
lasting hills. O that our dear and heavenly Comforter would but help 
US to sit still and wait till we shall see the salvation of our God; font 
is our Grod that fights for us; whenever we gain a victory, it is 
when we hold our peace; and whenever we have soul-transport- 
ings, it is when we have nothing to do but look on, and the angel of 
God is doing wondrously. 

•4i ns «<MraL btaMasd; 

But wiwre wak I gmog? It j«9t stiUtes my mind thalt joa wi8 he 
quite fldc of my scrawl; and.tberelbre, I will condnde wi^ my kimA 
lof« lo all frieads. May iIm hest <^ blessings ever went npim Ten in 
yottr gofDg out and cMsing in, to tbe end ef ifie jonmey ; «na wlieii 
y««r wnric oi faith and laboar of Yovt and tmlience are ended in iIhs 
vtkt of tears, lint ycni may faH nrfeep in the arms of a dear Jesns, 
and be carried into Abrabiam''B besem^ for ever to be in tbepreseaee 
af a«09«naftt God, is llbe prayer of 

Yonr unworihy breAefi 

^Wwtriige, Sept 90, 184S. T. W. 

«• — 1^ ■■ ■ •— I I 


My dear Friend acnd Brother in the bosom of aercyr-^ iiope 
yim are in the tweet enjoyment of the iove of Gm, koking 
jbrward to the bfessod day df exaltaidon with 3ionr elder Bn>lJlier» 
i«sasv when yon will be freed for ever front doTOtt, fean» aad per- 
plexities, and from a poUnted body of sin and deaCk, and sonnd fcr^ 
y«nr lond kallela)alw to the Three-One Jehovnh ibr ever, in hi|^ 
and exalted itimins. A blessed day, my brother, wifl that be, when 
all lli6 ffedemned are gathered to one hooie, all sllkB dad* all afika 
ewwned, all alike adoring one Object, and all alike in liighest itmins 
cn>wnin« him Lord of idl. The thought at this moment revi^eB ma 
aliUiey aoping J riiall be one among £e kappy mamber;lbr I dean 
to love die L«d now, and to enjoy hispieaeooe, and five nader Iub 

Bfot I have been in a very, very low«tHbe, .and kavs at tioMa 
dioftght thai I never shooid rise agab. ^ All is ovm*!" jny poor anal 
kaa fliften ciiad; for when I Iwve wea looking lor eviibnees of my »<- 
terest in the Lord, I coald at times find none. There has been m dtnt-« 
ling lip of eferything; and I have thra tkonght^nt k would %e better 
never more to attempt to speak in the Lords name. Yet I kajre 
beenmendfidly kepton, and have 0hm wondeied how flie Lcsdconld 
boar with me, or enable me sdft to speak to Ihe people. 

And dien, alW a asaaon like this, I have been mehed iamt, and 
have been ashamed of my distnist sad rcSidUon. His iave baa 
melted me into tears, and I have said, ^' Why dost thon re^^ me. 
Lord? Wky dost thon thns bless snch a poor, vile worn?'* and lie^ 
has answered, ^'Because I witt be gm^Dos." Then I have aaid,'»IjOBd« 
never let me act again as I h«fe done." Bat ah! anr brother, I find 
dmt I am jast the same agaia as soon as die Loid leaves ape, aind I 
am pfainged deeper and deeper, wimdi malBes me ai^ and gioaii 
nndermy bmrden, and cry lor fresh tokens of his love; for I &2Ubj 
eK|Mnence, that I cannot vest nor be happy at a distance liom idm^ 
Betther nan I live npon my denbts, fears, and iemptmrnns. 

ISiepe that you are-more eomfortabfe as a ehnich, and that liat^pt 
aie move atra^^ I Isave cairied yon all in turn to theXiord*s kSi^ 
and entieated <him to appear ilor you; for I do love yon in the Ltrd. 

Give my love to the friends in Jesas, and bdieve me ever voum a 
fteLord, ^ 

OOdington^ Nor. 23rd, 1848. «. 0» 


Impulation of Adams tin to ali ^liis ciildreiu — Original sin, 
ijnputed^ conaiste in God's phcing to tbe accoimt of aU Adam's 
'e&udren tliose unjiifit and unlawful tbougbts aiid actbns wlucb 
he was the author of in his fiist act of r^bBlEon*. when &e stoa4 
as the puhlic head of aQ maakiud;. and God's esteeming and judg- 
ing them as unjust and evil, or gunty» according to the nature of d^at 
£^rst grand act of most aggravated sin^ rebelliba, or disobedience^ 

The ctmseauence and effects af this ixnfutaiiim. of aws jarsi faih^rt 
sin to ti«.— ^We are bom with an ug]k> deformed* cormf ted soal« and 
\re naturaHj and necessarily, accoriling to the ocder of God^s essen*- 
tial Justice^ under wrath, or a sentence of death, and obEgatibn. or 
botid to su^r punishment. . 

Imputatum of alF the origpiat and actual sins of the eleet to 
Chrisi. — ^Xhis is an act of God^ in his soveieigEL and unchangeable 
win, wherebj,„Qn the. cdBsidsFation. of daa aiafulaaid uadbean. naturefl 
and actioha of his people,, he. reckons and placesta the. account of 
Christ, tkeic Head and Socelrf » all; tbeir'peiiioiiaL g^% er titeir true 
and proper sins, and reaUy accounts them as Christ'is, on the footing 
€kf hU cura oalr a^ ai SoveieigDt Judgd. He hiask ChrnS. dowti: as a 
iputty. pcrsfio* m the>ejre el w» law« ib i^l itot Hftmast exleiii.aiid fiMror* 
without the leaat. mitigadan,. m die pioj^SBOom and stead •£ bk 
€laet« and no othec pesmnflk 

ThAcmueqwstuei!^ thk^pkktm^efori^i^ ia Mtf 

^cmmi ^ CAnst— &^ waa frooi Im very bMi utidtf att.ebllgatioBt 
a noral and uncbangeaUe bend «& pay for idl bis^ people ^» full 
pcise of secUmptioa ; tp^a&M a pur»^ 8{K)tl«aB» £eaaneiili«g,sacrifiee; 
taendiupe the. evil c^ soiSeBiag far ibeir e^ili actiaas, imd ludergp tha 
i»ry saiBie puniahmast wfaieh was: due; tt> tiiem„ to- the and i&al be 
migbt make aikiii satiafiftciiOB,, as rather solmiaiii— aa eteinal and 
comi^Iete salatioB a£ thein debu;. and tbue, by paying what waa ia 
ei» obligation to pay, aad. by snaring wbali waa m our oUigpitiaii 
tChSui^Xp we are,, upon the footing of Gad'a stsict and ia^esibfe 
juatioe, vdLeased from, pacing ob sufibriag^ Cub oidigallea ia £oi 
esar disBidired. 

^amUatum ^ Chmis ri^teaumns ia his i^eopitf.'— This is an 
mU of God)^ aa a. Father and a& jvsft Jiidg»; An aat^ wiibift GoA, el 
bis own. gpod' wilL or free lowe^. by wUcb, oa the ooBsid^niiian o£ tbe 
ebedian0e — ^ihe aUr^ecfeet* and ^arioaa obedieAea and atoniag daalU 
ef Christ,, eonsidered aa & poos, ob aacnficfi^ or pHBisbment,. be 
mabiBs an absolute- grant and giflb ^f a trua and peifisct jastifyiag 
]dg]kleoas&eas ok tbe cauxt of Godt— av^i' tbe rig^oa»> 
Bass of Christ bimseLf — unlo all the elect; and,, j^isdy a<iconBtiiig,ij| 
aa theks^ of biaown gi»fiieua and jjodidid muk be? releasee oc fraea 

' ^ €hs^ii obfidience was perfect witt reepect to fte fiiward springv of action; 
Bfthavioeaa esuctiwtitiide iii hn mori^ pow ow ' p grftofewifli^ regarft to tba 
liito of tbe diwna lair, iaiits^yaft apiiitua^,, eacterolv and obUgHtSoiiv^eitet 
aa, to the Tariouii oQezatiana. of. bianund and bod^^— B«c£90t as to tha wjiala 
l^dod of his obecfionoe* 


them from all obligation to nutter, and justly gnmti Am a i%te l» 
all kinds of blessings, or all manner of gooa things, and a firm and 
mdispntable claim and tide to eternal life. 

lie ean$equ€fu» of iki$ placing of Chriit't hoUi nature and 
ae^om, iufforingt and death, to our account, — All this bdng reck* 
oned to oor persons in God's eternal mind, we had, before our con- 
version — ^yea, permit me to say before our being, before the world 
besan — a secret right, in the eye of God, to par£n and life; a secret 
rinit to all sorts of blessings, considered in union with or related to 
Cnrist; yea, even a right to the eternal possession and enjoyment of 
the adorable Godhead, to the utmost of our immortal powers and 
capacities. After regeneration this secret right is laid open to U8« 
and becomes pleadable by us. — ^I am, dear sir, inviolably yours, 

Warwick, Dm. 3, 1763. JOHN RTLAND. 

[We do not Tory iiiiicli admire the above piece. It is not very dear, and 
fleems to vs amaxuigly dry ; but it showa bow mncb sounder in docbrine the oil 
Midland Conntiea Baptiat ministers were tban those who now oocapy their pul- 
pits. As a witness against them it seems worth preservation. — ^Eds.] 


Dear Friend in tlM Lord» — ^I drop this line to rejoice with yon 
in the mercies of a covenant God, in that his kindness has been 
manifested to you, as I am informed, by restoring to you your 
hearing. Truly I did feel for you, and desired that the dear Lord 
would restore to you that great blessing. O that you maybe 
fiivoured with a grateful heart to the God of all your mercies ! I 
know that spiritual thankfulness is his free gift, bestowed in a 
sovereign way upon the heirs of promise. We are poor, for* 
getful worms of the earth, without the blessed Remembrancer, 
God the Holy Ghost O how often do I forget the Fountain of 
all my mercies, and look to secondary causes, instead of going to 
Him who is the Giver of all good, and who never has withheld 
one good thing from unworthy me I Dear friend, may you often 
think of that Kiver the streams whereof make glad the city of the 
living God. O what a fulness there is treasured up by God the 
Father of mercies in the Son of his love, for all the seed royal, 
and made known to them by God the Holy Ghost in the day of 
his heavenly power ! O how sweet at times is a free-grace salvation 
to poor sinners, when God brings them forth from their prison, their 
darksome night, their tempting devil, their barren state, their lust 
and pride, Uieir worldly mind, their stubborn will, their roving 
heart, their rebellious nature, and raises them up by love divine^ 
and makes them shine in his beauty, > as one with and in their 
covenant Head-— all fair in him, though all deformed in self! O 
wondrous love, to embrace such vile sinners! O rich blood, that 
flowed so freely for such polluted sinners! O wonderful righteous- 
ness to cover such naked sinners ! O free grace to pardon such 
base sinners, covenant mercy to relieve them, sweet promises 
to cheer them, almighty arms to bear them up, power to keep 
them, and infinite wisdom to direct them! Faithfubiess is his gir- 



die around the clmrchy lovingkindneM shall crown their livesy and 
an eternal song wUl be their employ. Worthy is the Lunb that 
once was slain to receive the honour due to him alone in saving us 
to the highest heaven from the lowest hell, which was our just de- 
sert, yet he, our heavenly Kinsman, came to take away our guilt 
and shame. O mysterious deep, without bottom or shore, that 
Christ should suffer, bleed, and die, that we might live eternally! 

May the dear Spirit lead our iaith (which is God's gift) intothe- 
amazing scene of Jesus' heart-breaking sorrows, and into the se^ 
cret mysteries of his bleeding love, tktt we may have fellowship 
with him in his sufferings; and then may we mount on grace's wing, 
and have conmiunion with the King, as seated on his ^avenly hill, 
with all power in heaven and on earth, with the keys of death and 
hell, and, as our best and only friend, presenting our poor petitions^ 
perfrumed with the incense of his most precious blood, and sending- 
the Holy Spirit down with tokens of his grace! 

I hope t^t the dear Lord will be with you all and in you all, 
and make his goodness pass before you, until you sit down with- 
him above*— Yours to serve in the path of tribulation^ 

-, March 1, 1844» J. K. 



To my very dear Friends in our dear Lord and Saviour Jesus- 
Christ, grace and peace be multiplied. 

I was glad to hear from you. We received your present, for which 
we thank you kindly. We are both tolerably well in health; at least, 
as well as can be expected, considering the infirmities that old age 
brings with it Things are going on as I expected respecting the 
business I am employed in. As I told yon in Oxford, I know that I 
am in the Lord's hand and at his disposal, to do with me what 
seemeth him good, knowing there can be no removal till his time. I 
am at a point in this; the Lord put me here ; and when he is 
pleased to remove me, let him do what seemeth him good. I cannot 
pray in this business any other way than, " Lord, do with me what 
seemeth good to thee, and let me be resigned to thy blessed will.'* 
So that I am on the watch tower. 

My Brother^ I find it sweet living when I can live wholly de- 
pendent upon God, being assured that he will perform and fulfil sU 
his new covenant blessings which he hath promised us in Christ 
Jesus ; and I find also, by daily experience, that it seemeth good to 
our God to exercise us with many tnals and difficulties while we are 
passing through this world, that, under a feeling sense of our want 
of him to support, strengthen, and keep us, in dl his covenant en- 
gagements, in every office-character he sustains, we may be enabled 
to plead his promised blessings which he hath given us in Christ 
Jesus, our covenant Head. All things pertaining both to this life and 
that which is to come he hath promised, but for all things he will be 
inquired of, to do it for us : " Call upon me in the day of trouble, 
and I will deliver thee, and thou sbalt glorify me," saith the Lord. 


See thft p«» Ie^'» pnjwe^ aaA iIb LohP* tfOMMr:. ^ Lori, .M iIm# 
wUt, Am caiuft nebe ne^ cletut;:' "^i witt» bv tHea eicnJ* 
Cbriit ifrtiiAaeaie yeitardflyi, ti-dagfr, ank for em; Bla» !■» 
eioofr Bem^ b* Ins lieeome mj emy hop^ ayt edf^ faripy aeyr 
oliBngenHe and, erethidwy WnemL- A. difly turn wtnamtt M^e la^ 
ttMBteBbebnee^ttie spirit ef lUvwetkL We pe- Id go in aai «■!: 
i|Bd fia^ paaftMie. Muek eaenlie aoi irodite wiK OHMe nNh aei^ 
eseiiiiiietioQ^ aad a seaadung of tkinga la the Wttoiii "Eke flOj 
tdal 18 t^ttj eatry flHHi^a won e£ whaiaart irk» aad tb» LeaA afea 
" aa a^aafiaea aad j/mad&Bf of silver, and he- will pori^ thr aoas eC 
Levuaadj^9»l&aaLa»9DUaiid;ifivBE; diafr diff^ laay ofiat vm» 
tSita Letd^aa effiraig m aigbtaauflMM/' and kiaia tiaft ao affiietiMi 
tt j^jToaa tia ieshi and blaod, baa gaitfoae;: jet we iad itprai^ 
aUe. whea tbe paaeeaUa irait ol ng^kteeaane* la iMoogbt foith. 
tliaieb^» tkoHgjk itia akaap weri& at twesv aa wc knew* aot kow it wifc 
end. But, by tbe b^ of God, we ea mfa wB ta thk day, teDi^ 
naii]^ bave taaea watcfctag for oar Ming.. The Loid'a bead ia^ aiade 
knewQ-towaadfrUi^ and we bape ieett.diaeeaDaeie£ tbe wkkadaoaK 
to nothing. 

I am glad tbat the yoang man whom yon spol^ «f caaaoi filLhis 
beOy wiSi the bosks which swine eat. It mast be a faithful witness 
that Grodmakes use of ta (titi^ tbe soala of die fanagiy. Them katf^ 
spiritual life or .power but what ia bmugbt fordi by tbe Holy Spirit. 

I must leave off, for my paper ia fdl. We remain, your traly 
ilftwrlioaate frienda* 

Oxford, Dec. 25, 1816. THOS. ft JPAIQI TOlfS. 


To my dear Friend and. Brol^r in Cbdat Jesaa^ wbom* I lave im 
Ae trutA» I wisk above- all: things that them nuqreat pcoeper and faa 
in. healthy «»ea aa tby soal {M»speretk; for it afforded ne g^reat plea^ 
anre and rejoiced my heart to: read tbeeoaSenn of yonrkind aadk 
afiecttoaate. letter,, aad more partienlarly so 'aa the aaeoiait.wbicb*.& 
sent yoii of tbe laat dyiag^ words of oav dear dcpaatad sister Mrs. 
Catbery was. truly consoling both ta yourself aad otbeia aionnsi jq/eu. 
It n a. rare thiflg to see so £nU, sweety and biesaed aa aecoant: oi 
the love, mercy, goodness, and faitbDoiaieai' of €red. tO' his beloved 
^bildcea en. a dyiag. bed. Many, bo daabty there ave^ wiase 
ezperience and eajoymenta are eqoaUy gnat, bat they are naa 
able to speak, of it to otfaem*; aad>. for my awa part, I seemrjuae 
feason, when sack tkiags do take plaa^ why tbe wondeBKGod.baa» 
wrought sboold be passed by in silence aad fbrgottsn. 

Since I last wrote to vou,, tbe Lord has been, pleased to. take konsa: 
to himself anotbea oi his beloved bandnnids, and one whom yoa 
knew,. Mrs. Wills^ She died very happy in the Loid, and Idb & 
■lost sweet and blessed testimony ;. and aa I viaited her fibs many" 
Buontbaprevioas tO' bes departurs, aad took down ia writioy^ maayt 
of her sayings* in course of convonation, I thou^t tbat tbe peruaaL 
of tbe^ acoouiit woold. prove as satisfactory to you as> tbe peevieaas 
one.. I shall therefora ttanseribe. it verbalim aa it was' first written^. 


Bnt as our dear departed sister, Mrs. Wills, had been under the 
afflicting hand of God for many months previous to her departure 
from this yale of tears, it will be quite impossible for me to furnish 
you, at this remote period, with anything more than a few brief out- 
unes of the many conversations I had with her during her long and 
severe illness. Yet I trust that sufficient may be here given to show 
you the real state of her mind, as it respects her interest in the dying 
love of a dear Redeemer, and of the deep exercises of her soul frotii 
time to time, and more particularly so toward the close of her natu- 
ral life. 

At one of my visits she said, " The Lord has given me many 
exceeding great and precious promises by way of encouragement 
to my poor soul, particularly this, which 1 found exceeding sweet, 
' I will he as the dew unto Israel; he shall grow as the lily, and cast 
forth his roots as Lebanon; his branches shall spread, and his beauty 
shall be as the olive tree, and his smell as Lebanon.' O what beauty 
have I seen in this precious text ! Christ is indeed the dew unto 
Israel; yes, and unto my soul too. How sweetly dp I feel it drop 
and distil upon me ! It revives and replenishes me ; it makes me 
grow as the lily ; it makes me fat and flourishing; to take deep root 
in Christ Jesus, and lay fast hold of him ; and my views to be 
sweetly expanded. He spreads his skirt over me, and the smell 
of his garment is as Lebanon. When Christ comes to visit our 
souls, how sweetly does he time everything! how he comes be- 
forehand to prepare our hearts for his reception ! Sometimes it is in 
reading his most blessed word, in humble prayer and supplications, 
acknowledging our manifold sins and transgressions. He softens the 
heart, humbles the mind, brings us to his blessed feet, casts out the 
Accuser of the brethren, disperses our doubts and fears, and drives 
away our enemies ; so that there is not a dog that can possibly move 
his tongue." I observed to her, "You will rememoer what our 
blessed Lord did, when he appointed and sent forth other seventy 
disciples, two and two together, before his face into every city and 
place ; it was, we read, * whither he himself would come.' Thus, 
you see it has been, and still is, his uniform manner of acting 
with and towards his dear disciples. They went forth at his spe- 
cial command, and preached the gospel, and Jesus went also, and 
blessed and confirmed the counsel of his messengers and the word of 
his grace." She then said, ''If any person would bring millions of 
gold into my room, and say to me, 'It is all yours; you shall have 
it all, and enjoy an uninterrupted state of health as long as you think 
proper,' I would spurn it all from my presence, and count it as so much 
dung and dross ; nay, I would abominate it altogether, rather than 
give up my enjoyment of the love of Christ ; his love is so precious, 
that it far exceeds all earthly things. My whole and sole desire is 
to see Jesus as he is, and to be made like him.'' I said, " The pros- 
pect now before you is great and animating indeed. You will soon 
meet your dear husband and yoitr two children that are gone before 
you, who died in the Lord." She answered, " I did not think of 
them until you spoke ; my heart is set alone upon Jesus." I then 


meotioned a circumstance to her respecting two aged saints^ iqaa 
and wife» who had lived and walked in the waya of God in oompaaj 
for upwards of fifty years, and who were advanced to a great age. 
The woman said to her husband, who was taken ill* ''John* I think 
you will go before me now/* He replied, "I think I shalL** ''How^ 
over/* she said, " I have this consolation if yon should, yon wiU 
be one. of the first to welcome me into heaven s gates." The dear 
old map made answer and said^ "Why, Mary, you know not what 
you say. If I get landed safely in heaven above, 1 veril v believe it win 
Cake me at least a thousand years before I shall ever be able to take 
my *eyes off from beholding my dear and loving Saviour; and I am 
quite sure, Mary, that I shall not see when you come in.** Onr dear 
uiend smiled, and said, "Ah ! that is it, that is it" After enga|^ng 
in prayer, I left her. 

At another time, she told me of her complete deadness to the 
world and the things, thereof. She said, "My poor body is a giear 
clog to my soul. I am shut up, as it were, in this cage, and musl 
there remain until it shall please the Lord to send and release me, 
although my soul longs much to get out of it. O the sweet and 
blessed communion I have had with Jesus this night! I shall never 
be able to relate the one half of what I have seen of his beauty, and 
tasted and felt of his precious love. He is to me 'the chiefest among 
ten thousand, and the altogether lovely.* Such, I can assure yoo, 
were my feelings, that I was actually afraid of any one coming into 
the room, lest they should disturb my peace, and cause my Beloved 
to withdraw his sensible presence from me. I communed with him 
80 familiarly, and he with me, as a friend." I replied, " Then yon 
had the same feelings and experience as the church speaks of: 'His left 
hand was under my head, and his right hand embraced me ;^ 'I charge 
you, O ye daughters of Jerusalem, by the roes, and by the hinds of 
the field, that ye stir Wt op, nor awake my Love, till he please.' " 
Yes, she said, those were exactly her feelings. She longed much to 
be gone, and said she thought that it could not be sin in the sight of 
the Almighty her thus wishing to depart. I told her, "By no means; 
only we should ever pray for faith and patience, with humble sub- 
mission to the Lord's will." Her pains at this time came on again 
most violently. It was truly distressing to see her. Her cough was 
one of the most irritating nature. She would cough incessantly for 
hours together, with little, if any, intermission; and yet she was ena- 
bled to bear it all with much patience and resignation, continually 
saying to me, "O do pray the dear Lord to keep me from murmur- 
ing and fretfulness. I fear I shall be impatient, and so dishonour 
God in speaking unadvisedly with my lips.** As soon as she reco- 
vered a little, and her cough ceased, she said, " £ fear I do wrong in 
giving too much honour and glory to Christ, and thereby greatly 
dishonour the . Father." I replied, " Not so, by any means. Yon 
cannot give too much honour and glory to Christ. Hear what he 
himself says on this head: 'The Father jndgeth no man, but hath 
committed all judgment unto the Son.* For what reason ? Why, 
' that all men shoidd honour the Son, even as they honour the Father* 


He thai honoureth not the Son* honoureth not the Father whieh 
bath sent him.' And all this is ' that ye may know and believe that 
the Father is in me, and I in him/ Thus, yoa see* from Christ's 
own woids, that it is impossible to give too much honour or glory lo 
himself; for, in thus dpingp you honour both the Father and tne Son. 
And remember ihat au this is alone performed through the medium 
and divine influence of God the Holy Ghost, the third divine Person 
in the ever blessed Trinity, who also is thereby glorified." ** Well," 
she said, " now I am satisfied." 

At another time, she complained much of the hardness of her 
heart, of unbelief, and of carnal reason, and said« "How dbhonour- 
ing it is to God, and how much these enemies rob us of our peace 
and happiness!'* and complained of being so completely shut np as 
not to be able to speak one word in prayer; that is, not to have anv 
feeling sight or sense of her need, for a season. She spoke much 
of wifX real prayer is, and what it consists in, and said that she saw 
more in it than ever she did in her life before; after which, i^e in- 
formed me that she was enveloped in thick darkness. A horror 
of great darkness fell upon her* Her feelings were dreadful for a 
time. The depravity of her nature, the corruptions of her heart, 
and the filth and foulness thereof were discovered to her in such a 
vay as she had never before witnessed or experienced. She saw 
and fdt herself worse, if possible, than Satan, and said, to me, 
*' U there be any such thing as a devil incarnate I am one, con- 
taminated throughout, a mass of sin, aud a lump of iniquity. Surely 
Ood can never look upon one like me." I told her that this was 
only a prelude to some future enlargement, iX more blessed revelation 
and manifestation of God's love and mercy towards her through Christ 
Jesus; also, that it was sent to hide pride from her eyes, and to keep 
her from vaunting or boasting in self, through the imundant revela- 
tions the Lord had before favoured her with; and that it was like 
Panl's thorn in the flesh, to keep her from being exalted above mea- 
sure. And BO it proved ; for the next day when I saw her, she was as 
full of the love of God as she could hold. She smiled when I en- 
tered the room, took me by the hand, blessed me in the name of the 
Lord, and said, *' O how sweet is real communion and fellowship 
with Jesus ! How he opens up the love of his precious heart, pours 
in his wine and oil, heals every disease, and binds up every wound \ 
How sensibly is his sweet presence felt when he deigns to come and 
visit us ! O ! blessed be his dear name, I am not afraid of death ; it 
has lost its sting. Doubts and fears are now all gone ; Doubting 
Castle is out of sight, nay, it is quite demolished ; and Giant Despair 
is disabled, being in one of his fits. If free will could do anything 
for us, I know how it would be with me ; I would not remain here 
one minute longer, but would bid an everlasting farewell to all things 
below, and take my happy flight to mansions of eternal bliss." She 
said that the Lord gave her this sweet portion : "The King's daugh- 
ter is all glorious within ; her clothing is of wrought gold. She shall 
be brought unto the King in raiment of needlework;" and she ex- 
claimed, " O how blessedly do I see myself clothed with Christ's 
righteousness; there is glory within too^ wrought in our souls by the 


blessed Spirit of God ! Well might the church exclaim, ' I will greatlr 
rejoice in the Lord ; my soul shall be joyful in my God; for he batl 
clothed me with the garments of salvation; he hath covered me with 
the robe of righteousness !' O that I had a thousand tongues! They 
should all be employed in showing forth the praises of my dear and 
loving Saviour. Wnat hath God wrought for me, a poor vile worm of 
the earth, that he should look upon one like me ? He hath indeed 
done great things for me, whereof I am fflad." She told me that 
one night the Lord said to her, "Come witn me from Lebanon, mjr 
spouse, with me from Lebanon ; look from the top of Amaoa, from 
tne top of Shenir and Hermon, from the lion's dens, from the moun- 
tains of the leopards. Thou hast ravished my heart,' my sister, my 
spouse." What she then saw of the beauty, glory, and transcendent 
excellency of Christ's person, majesty, and honour, she should never 
be able to describe. She said that she had a view of Christ's second 
coming very different from that of his first coming. He would not 
then come as a poor despised Jew, dependant on his followers for 
food; O, no! but as the " Mighty Goa, the everlasting Father, aod 
the Prince of peace;" as the "only Potentate, the King of kingSi and 
Lord of lords ;" " He shall be revealed from heaven, with his mighty 
angels, in fiaming fire, taking vengeance on them that know not 
God, and that obey not the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ, who 
shall be punished with everlasting destruction from the presence of 
the Lord, and from the glory of his power, when he shall come to 
be glorified in his saints, and to he admired in all them that beliere 
in that day." She continued, ''They shall all see him ; yes, the wicked 
too, and many shall be ashamed and bewail on account of him ; hot) 
blessed be God, we shall be with him, and " be made like unto hioii 
for we shall see him as he is." At this time, she had constantly read 
to her out of the epistle of John passages such as tbese, " Beloved, let 
us love one another, for love is of God ; and every one that loveth » 
bom of God, and kuoweth God ;" " We love him because he M 
loved us," &c., such language being descriptive of and suitable to 
her then state of enjoyment. She told me that, in the sinoplicity of 
her heart, she one day said to the Lord Jesus, " Lord, what love » 
thine ! how great it is ! " for she thought she had never felt half so 
much of it before. He answered, *' It is a fountain, a fountain- 
fuiuess; an ocean without either bottom or shore; it is a (^h 
free, and everlasting love, without beginning or end;" and what 
made it doubly sweet to her was, he said onto her, " Yea, I have 
loved thee with an everlasting love, therefore with loving-kindness 
have I drawn thee." " O how I long to sing his praise! I have 
been attempting it all the morning, but my breath was insofficient. 
After engaging in prayer, I began singing, 

" What creatures beside are faTeored lUce us— 
Forgiven, supplied, and banqueted thus 
By God our good Father, who gave us his Son, 
And sent him to gather his children in one I 

" Salvation's of God, the effect of firee grace. 
Upon us bestowed before the world was. 
God from everlasting be blest! and again^ 
Blest to everlasting! Ameii and amen/' 


And she^ as well as ber dear sister Catbery had done before ber, 
joined in singing, though faintly, yet so as to be beard. After 
which she said, "Did you hear me sing?" I replied, '^Yes.** 
" Well/' she said, " whether I was heard or not, niy very heart and 
soul were sweetly engaged in it, O ! bow truly precious the words 
were to me ! Just suitable. They expressed the very language of 
my soul. O, bless him ! O, praise him with me ! Pray the dear 
Lord to give you more of his love.- What is all religion without 
love P" I said, " Why love is the mainspring, and when thus felt 
and sweetly enjoyed, it sets all others in motion.'* She replied, 
" Yes, indeed it does. If any person should inquire about me after 
I am gone, tell them that the religion of Jesus Christ consists 
in love and power; and that if they get not this they will never get 
to heaven." In conclusion, she observed, " How many things has the 
Lord taught me in this affliction, which I knew not of before, both 
as it respects myself, as a poor, vile, polluted sinner, and himself, 
as a perfect, complete, and all-sufficient Saviour ! W^hat are all our 
prayers and praises, but as they are offered up in his name, accepted 
in nim, perfumed with the sweet odour of his sacrifice, washed in 
the fountain of his precious blood, taken and presented by him to 
his heavenly Father, for he is sat down with the Father on his throne, 
clothed in his rich priestly garments, interceding for us, and sepds 
down his Holy Spirit into our hearts, to fill us with joy and pe^ce 
in believing? O how my soul longs to be with him!" I said, 
merely to draw something more from her, " You are not afraid then 
of the foundation giving way?" " O, no," she replied; " it is a sure 
foundation, a permanent one, one that can never give way. How 
£rmly do I find myself fixed upon him, (Christ,) as the Rock of 
eternal ages ! Had [ a thousand souls I would venture them all upon 
him. ' My heart is fixed, O God ! my heart is fixed,' trusting in 

Thus, she has now attained the ultimate end of her wishes, being 
with Jesus whom her soul loved, and shall be for ever with him to 
show forth his praise. When it pleased the Lord to send the mes- 
senger, death, to call her from hence, he gave her a peaceful, quiets 
and easy dismissal, without either a sigh, struggle, or groan. Then, 
" Mark the perfect man, and behold the upright, for the end of that 
man is peace." May your end and mine be Hke hers. Amen. 

Yours in the best of bonds. 

Chichester, June 4, 1844. J. L. 



Messrs. Editors, — Being a constant reader of the Gospel Standard, 
I have, I trust, realized a union of soul to many of the writers 
therein, (although perhaps not personally known to me,) from the 
feelings they have described as having passed through themselves be- 
ing much the same as that of my own experience; for I really and 
truly find most of my e^tperience to be on the dark side of the ques- 
tion; while I hope, through grace^ that I can raise a few Ebenezers 


to the dear Lord for his goodness and mercy being alvra^rs on mj 
side, and sometimes have felt a sweet manifestation of the same. 

Bat, as my object in addressing you is to ask a fayonr of you, 
throngh your valnable periodical, I wish to be short, praying that 
the Lord may direct you, by the Spirit, into the mysteries o[ the 
kingdom of heaven, and bless yon with nearness of access and much 
of his presence^ from time to time. 

Will you, then, give your opinion upon the following' ides, 
which I lately heard carried out by a frieha, a brother in the Lord, 
and one whom I much esteem ? But, as it is not necessary for 
bis name to be known, in order to refute the error, (if such it be,) I 
shall forbear giving it The idea is as fdlows: — That where Jesus 
Christ says, ''I am the true Tine," (John xv. I,) he most.realljr and 
truly be a vine, or the force and meaning of the same is lost. So, 
where he says, "I am the Door,** (John x. 9,) he must really be a 
door, or the force, &c., is lost; that he must also he a real lamb, a 
real ox,' a real goat, &c. &c., or the scriptures wonld lose their force 
and meaning. And as I cannot but think that the idea is untrue, 
I shall feel obliged by your remarks. 

liondon, March 16th," 1844. . AN INQUIRER. 

[None, we thmk, but a maniac, or wild enthusiast, could entertain sach« 
Tiew as our correspondent intimates his friend to hold. So foolish and absurd 
an idea scarcely demands a moment's notice or one word of refutation. Sorelj, 
unless he bas lately paid him a visit in Bedlam, and .heard it from his own lips, 
''An Inquirer" must misunderstand the meaning of his fiknd. That the only- 
begotten Son of God should be truly and really a wooden vine, a deal or ma* 
hogany door, an actual ox, a real goat! — ^we shudder at such ravings and awfsl 
blasphemies. And thaf a brother in the Lord'' should even dare to think, 
much more utter, such wild and abominable absurdities — ^if such a maniac is still 
at large, do uae your influence with his friends, kind ''Inquirer," and put him 
under the eare of Dr. ConoUy, who, ^thout stndt-waistcoat or restraint, wUl 
let him quietly roam in the pleasant grounds of Hanwell Asylum, where he will 
find five hundred inmates, all of whom, we are bound to say, have sounder ^views 
upon the parables of Christ than himself. — Eds.} 

Messrs. Editors,— Your correspondent, a member of a Baptist 
church, is much grieved by the minister of that church (a spiritual, 
experimental preacher) having lately introduced a practice of calling 
upon the women to pray at the public mi^etings, whilst a goodly 
number o( praying men stand by in silenced He insists thai ft is not 
nscriptural so to do; but your correspondent, with many of his 
feilow-members, thinks it most unscriptura}^ indecent^' and a re- 
proach to their high and holy profession. 

Your opinion on the subject, in your next publication of the 
Standard, will much oblige. 

Yours affectionately, in gospel bonds, 


PS. The said minister thinks the passages in Paul^ Epistles to 
Timothy and the Corinthians, forbidding women to speak in the 
churchy allude only to preaching. 

[We can remember but one passage (1 Cor. xi. 5) which at all UsmVffJ^ 
practice of calling upon professing women to pray publicly; and that mmhj 


implication than express warrant : " ETery woman that prayeA or prophesieth 
wi^ Ber head miooTered dishonoureth her head.'' (We do not mention the 
passage 1 Cor. 'zi. 13, as it is hut another form of patting forward the same, 
truth.) The apostle there certainly seems to imply that a woman might pray 
CNT prophesy if her head were but corered. But as he has said so expressly^ 
(1 Cor. xiy. 34, 3d,) *'Let your women keep silence in the churches; for it is 
not .permitted unto tiiiem to speek ; hut they are commanded to be under ob»» 
dience, as also saith the law. And if they will leani anything, let them ask thdr 
husbands at home ; for it is a shame f<Mr women to speak in the church ;" and 
again not less plainly and positlYely to the same purport, 1 Tim. ii. 11, 12^ 
** JjBt the woman learn in silence with all subjection. But I suffer not a woman 
to teach, nor to usurp authority over the man, but to be in silence," we ean 
scarcely doubt that the Holy Ghost has prohibited women from praying pub- 
licly. And if we be asked how we can then explain the passage above quoted, 
*' Every woman that prayeth," &c., we answer, that we must understand it of 
women praying in private, or with each other. And this view seems to be borne 
out by two considerations. 1. That the apostle appears in the early part of 
1 Cor. xi., (that is, from verse 1 to 16,) not to be speaking at all of tbar meet- 
ing together in th^ church ; but to be rather giving directions for private wor- 
ship. But at verse 17, he evidently begins a fresh subject — ^that of their pub- 
lic assemblies. '^ Now in this that I declare unto you 1 praise you not, that ye 
come together not for the better, but for the worse. For first of |dl, when ye 
come together in the churchy 1 hear that there be divisions among jxm ; and I 
partly believe it.'* From which we think we may fairly and legitunately gather 
that his directions to praying women are to be understood of their praying pri- 
vately. And 2. his declaration, *^ Let your women keep silence in the churches, '^ 
is so decisive and positive, that we think it admits no question but that the prac- 
tice mentioned by our correspondent of calling upon women to pray publicly 
is unscriptural, unbecoming, and highly objectionable. — Eds.] 



That they eternally are blest For thou, O Lord, still gracious art, 

Who die in their dear Lord, And canst not e'er do wrong : 

And do from all their labours rest, Confasion, shame, and grief of heart, 

We have the Spirit^s word. To us vile worms belong. ' 

From all their toils, and cares, and pains For, gracious Lord, when left by thee. 
They rise, to ever be We murmur and complain, 

Where hiiss immortal ever reigns. Find fault with thy most wise decree. 

And endless ecstacy. Until thou come again. 

Their ravish'd souls, with sweet delight, The dispensations of thy wiU, 
Admire the once- slain Lamb; When sanctified by thee. 

Ascribe all praise, dominion, might, Will sweetly teaeh us to stand stiD, 
And honour to his name. And thy salvation see. 

They cast their erowns at his dear feet, Lord, thy dear children shall not lack. 
Who for their souls brought in For thou art gracious still; 

A full salvation, all complete. Thy word declares thou art not slack 

From deaths and hell^ and sin. Thy promise to fulfil. 

Then shall wegrieve when thou do'st call But thou art righteous, true, and just,. 

Thy children home to thee; And merdful to those 

From sin and sorrow, pain and thrall, Who in thy loving-kindness trust 

Their spiiits to set free ?. • For shelter from their woes. 

O ! may we rather bear the rod; So, thou hast call'd thy servant home^ 

For be did it ordain. Who, oft with cares opprest, 

Who is from everlasting God, Long'(l for the happy time to come. 

And faithful will remain. ^ To enter into rest*. 



AndO! may we to thee resign 
Each blessing that we hold; 

For Ihoa wilt all thy saints refine. 
And purify as gold. 

From tribulation and distress 
Thy church shall safely come. 

To find in thee their righteousness 
And everlasting home. 

But thou canst, in thy senrant's place, They shall no more be plagued with sixi. 

A shepherd raise to feed; 
And of the riches of thy grace 
Supply thy children's need. 

For we are sure his soul has gone 
To join, for evermore, 

For they in Jesus sleep. 
Who from the dust will safe bring in 
The bodies of his sheep. 

Thy worthy praise shall sounded high 
Be at that time; and then 

The church triumphant round thy throne,'* Grace, grace to it," shall be the cry 
Who thy blest name adore. Fur evermore. Amen. 

Mile End. J. B. 


thou indulgent Lord ! 
Thy goodness may I see, 

For thou alone canst help afford— 
My hope is all in thee. 

When troubles roll in fast, 
And I no way can see, 
To thee, O Lord, I look at last— 
My hope is all in thee. 

Thou kindly didst appear, 
Hy anxious mind set free; 
O, do thou bless me with thy fear ! 
My hope is all in thee. 

I%tre88ed and perplez'd, 

1 grieve that I should be 
Full of ingratitude, and yet 

My hope is all in thee. 

Thy dear and helping hand' 
Has thus protected me; 
And here I am, and thus I stand— 
My hope is all in thee. 
Trowbridge, Deo. 22, 1843. < 

O ! bless thy bounteous hand! 
May I unto thee flee. 
When adverse storms are thro* theland- 
My hope is all in thee. 

And while Fm traveling here. 
From' sins and snares not free» 
In conscience I would be sincere ; 
My hope is all in thee. 

Should death appear to show 
His solemn face to me, 
What consolation 'tis to know 
My hope is all in thee. 

When on my dying bed. 
And things dark seem to be, 
O, do thou give my spirit rest! 
My hope is all in thee. 

And when I join that song 
Which shall eternal be, 
Iirsing, amidst the sacred throng. 
My hope has been in thee. 


TEMPLE ! AND HE HEALED r/^-Bif.''— Matt xri. 14. 

If Jesus heals the blind and lame. If Jesus saves the needy poor. 

Who beg and cry for bread, 
My soul, still wait at mercy's door. 
Thou Shalt at length be fed. 

And makes the feeble strong, 
My soul shall live to bless his name. 
And grace shall be my song. 

If one that's burden'd much with sin 

Is Jesus' gift and charge, 
Then I his "rest" shall enter in, 

And walk by faith at large. 

If those who want a Saviour are 

The price of Jesus' blood. 
Then thou, my soul, shalt surely share 

In all things for thy good. 

If those who seek his face shall live 
To praise and bless his name. 

My soul, all glory to him give, 
And leap for joy, though lame* 
Gofport, Dec. 27, 1843. 

If souls that thirst to feel the blood 

Of Jesus Christ applied. 
Belong to God, then for my good 

His face he now doth hide. 

If they who want a righteousness 

Far better than their own. 
Shall wear that glorious wedding-dress 

Which Jesus wrought alone. 

Then would I lie at Jesus* feet. 

Submissive to his will, 
Till he who knows whafs best thinksmeet 

My hungry sonl to filL 

A. H. 




''Blessed are they which do hanger and thirst after righteousness; for they 
shall he fiUed."— Matt t. 6. 

'' Who hath saved us, and called us with an holy calling, not according to our 
works, hat according to his own purpose and grace, which was given us in Christ 
Jesus hefore the world hegan."— 2 Tim. i. 9. 

'' The election hath ohtained it, ' and the rest were hlinded."— rBom. xi. 7. 

*' If thou helievest with all thine heart, thou mayest — And they went down 
both into the water, both Philip and the eunuch; and he baptized him. — In the 
name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost," — ^Acts viiL 37, 38; 

No. 105. SEPTEMBER, 1844. Vol. X. 


There is nothing more remarkable in a saint of God than an 
honest and a good heart, made so by the new-creating poweir of 
Christ, by whidi new heart the saint is enabled to follow Christ in 
the regeneration. Happy is the man« therefore, that can say to 
Christy " Author of my first, and second birth." It is by this second 
birth (truly and genuinely experienced) that we are actually let into 
a sharing and Jcnowledge of divine mysteries^ — mysteries that an 
endless eternity will not be too long to gaze into, and meditate on with 
blissful perfection and with godlike wMom. For, however natural 
wisdom (which with God, spiritually, is heinous folly) may despise 
it, yet spiritual wisdom, as Christ is to the elect, is the wisdom of 
Godm O glorious thought I O immense reward 1 O blissful fruit, 
and triumphant ending ! It may well, .as I doubt not it does, de* 
light the soul of each blissful seraph, blissful with ever new delight, 
in gazing on the Most Highest becoming the Most Lowest (gram- 
mar is violated). Whereby to the sons of men the amazing secret 
«nd ends of God being manifest in the flesh are effectively made 
]mown. Thus the astonishing seal is put upon it by the Lord Jesus 
himself, where he declares this is life eternal to know it. Therefore, 
to " know" it thus must be something vastly different to what the un« 
jegenerate can have the least conception or idea of whatever. 

I know it was this thought which ever made me, both under the 
law and the gospel, both under wrath and mercy, stand back far 
away from those men of self-ability who can read the scriptures 
without fear and love, without a solemnizing and profitable, a pain* 
ful or pleasing humiliation before God to this effect, saying, " Xjord, 
if thou dost not teach me sensibly and satisfactorily by thy Holy . 


Spirit, I can never understand one word aright concerning the Lord 
Jesus." As Moses spake to the children of Israel concerning Korah^ 
&CC., and all that helonged to them, '' Depart, I pray you, from the 
tents of these wicked ^xien, and touph nothing of theirs^ lest ye he 
consumed in all dieir mnsf so of those who, by self-ability, human 
wisdom, or carnal learning, think to fathom one spot in (he word and 
mystery of God in Christ. This I think is one reason why the 
Lord Jesus, the Ancient of Days, clothed in a body like our own, 
(O soul-overwhehning mystery!) took a little child and Bet him in 
the midst, and said, whosoever of fats disciples 'should become most 
emptied of mortal wisdom, like that little child, should be propor- 
tionably filled with divine wisdom. It is this which shall blister 
Ttnto madness and destruction all the pride of man. It is this whi<^ 
makes poor fishermen, the apostles, the possessors of the keys of the 
kingdom of heaven; whOe the learned, the clever, and those ac- 
complished in all this world s wisdom are all locked out, until grace, 
sovereign grace, might fulfil what is written in any of them, (if pear- 
adventure tSe will of the Lord might be so in them, for it is not 
whether we will, but whether we may,) that *' if any man will bec o m e 
wise, let him become a fool for Christ's sake/' in the eyes of all men 
of self-ability. 

I have often diought that it was touching on diis tender nerve, 
though I have been found fault with for it, when Christ turned him- 
self roimd to the great multitudes that followed him, and said to 
them, ** Strive to enter in at the strait gate; for many, I say mito 
you, shall seek to enter in and shall not be able." O how that word 
** many" (the verv word He takes to diaroeterise diose in the broad 
Toad) has startled my soul! He sinrs no where in scripture that 
many shall strive to enter in, and shall not be able. The word strive 
literally means to agonize like wrestlers. It is Hke those dnmsting 
themselves into a place agunst vast opposition ; like forcing open a 
door when those within are determined to keep you out. 

Thus I hope I have striven to enter into the kingdom, and got in. 
But how ? O, I felt that all my seeking fell dead 16 the ground ! O 
what a solemn thing it is to be destroyed ! '* This my son was dead." 
O, the solemnizing feelings my soul has had about diese things, oo 
tongue can tell, nor heart conceive, except those who have been, 
in some degree, touched where Jonah was, in the bowels of hell. 
The dangers of self-righteousness and licendoasness, and die diffi- 
culty of having revealed, and of maintaining, through grace, omr 
hola on Christ's righteousness and blood, will bring us into " deaths 
oft." (2 Cor. xi. 23.) 

Election — particular redemptifm — die certainty of the elect getdng 
to heaven, and none but they — the doctrine of the Holy Spirit as a 
needs-be for the knowledge of Christ to any saving purpose-— the 
apparent contradictions of scripture — the discordant sounds in the 
worid as. touching religion — ^the errors, inconnstencies, and short- 
comings of good men; these, togedier with infidelity, doubts about 
the Bible, where it came from, whedier it was all true, if not ail, 
what was and what was not true; doubts about diese and about 


SUE a08P£L fiXAVDAS^ ^ S§9 

^btisif and tti lo wkelfaer the apostks wens luM; <ara:ftj men^ Ac* &c. ; 
Aese Uiings, I s^^ have tbrown me horn time to time into an a^iam, 
4aid made seeking take a more terrible form, viz*, striving; and if me 
Holy Spirit bad not upheld me I must hare sunk in confasi(m and 

despair.. j» 

Wbat then bas this striving done? Why, it has made me^ as I 
liope, a jealr sensible, and manifested parUdter, really and truly so, 
i4 eyefytblng God has revealed in scripture, according to tlie mea* 
ame disitributed lo me; and not satisfied with tbal^ I am going on, 
until, as I trust, my soul will lose itself in God, who is boundless 
li^ht and a shoreless sea. The path of the just is as the shining 
li^bt, whidi sbinetb more and more, until every trace of darkness 
and straitness shall be finaSy and for ^ver gcHie. 

. Thus, tbe bl^raed Father's everlasting foreknowledge, or love to 
Christ^s seed, through the blood and righteousness of die almighty 
Mediator, under the glory of the almighty Spirit's quickening ope- 
rations felt, ave only to me a counterbalance against the amazmg 
evils, fidt or feared, which I have found myself encompassed with^ 
and whicb makes striving, under the energetic power of the Lord 
Jeans felt, to be absolutely requisite, in order to go through tbe gates 
of grace into the gates of glory, and that we may finish our course 
wUhjoy. A happy death has been one of the few prayers I have 
ever felt a disposition to undeniably besiege the sweet throne of 
grace for. 

AbingdMi. I. K. 

MEDITATIONS ON Deut. xxxiii. 13—16, BY JAMES 


. Dear Friend^— -May the Angel of the everlasting covenant defend 
thee, and guide thee safe through all ihe Vicissitudes of this moital 

I have just been reading and thinking about Joseph and his highly- 
favoured land; and as I have just been communicating my thoughts 
to a friend of yours, and as I have a little time to spsffe, I will ccms- 
municate my moughts to yon, as I know that your heart k set i^on 
spirkuai diings, and therefore will not take it amisa. 

Moses, HbQ man of God, in blessing the twelve tribes oi Israel, 
tBays of Joseph, " Blessed of the Lord be his land, for the niecioas 
things of heaven, for tbe dew, and for die deep that ooucheth be- 
neath, and for the predous fruits brought forth by the sun, and for 
the precioQs things put forth by the moon, and for die chief things 
of the ancient mountains, and for the precious things of die lasting 
hills, and for the precious things of m^ eaidi and fulness thereof^ 
and for the good wiu of him that dwelt in the bush; let the blessmg 
come upon the head of Joseph, and upon tbe top of the head of bin 
dmt was separated from his brelhren. 

Prom reading this account of Joseph in the letter, my mind was 
drawn out to Joseph in the mystery. I thought that if so much 
could be said of the son of Jacob and his land, much more might 
be said o^he S(m of God^ and of his happy land, gospel Zion. 


Oar anti-typical Joseph is the glory of the land of gospel rest; an<]^ 
on this accoont it is greatly hlessed. His Person is full of grace^ his 
name is a "strong tower/' the offices he sustains are of the highest im- 
portance to us^ and the relation he stands in to the inhabitants of this 
land is of signal consequence. In him all perfections dwells both human 
and divine; through him, all the power, the wisdom, the righteousness, 
the glory, the mercy, the grace, the truth, the love, and the goodness of 
the eternal God, break forth and shine with unequivocal lustre round the 
whole land of Zion ; in him, all the adorable attributes of Deity 
harmonize, embrace each other, and well agree in the salvation of 
perishing men. He was the Messenger of the everlasting covenanty 
sent by his Father with an unparalleled embassy to the sons of 
Adam ; and he entered into our land with all the fulness of grace, 
and negociated business the most momentous; and, after having swal- 
lowed up death in victory, spoiled principalities and powers, spread 
universal dismay through the whole empire of darkness, discomfited 
the allied armies of hell, laid a firm foundation for the building of 
mercy, established himself sole Monarch in Zion, brought life and 
immortality to light, and formed a treaty on the best possible footing 
between the Ofiended and the offenders, he returned triumphantly 
home, where he ever liveth to make intercession for us. 

Thus much for our spiritual Joseph; and now for a few things 
respecting his land. 

This goodly land is blessed with immeasurable endowments above 
other lands, and all for Joseph's sake. When he left this 'land, where 
he, as a man of sorrows, sojourned thirty-three years, he left many 
blessings behind him, saying, in substance, dius much: "The land 
shall not be sold for ever; for the land is mine, and a blessing is in 
it ; therefore, destroy it not. My peace I also give unto the inhabit- 
ants thereof; and not as the world giveth give I unto them; for it is 
an everlasting peace, which shall not be cutoff." (Lev. xxv. 23; 
John xiv. 27.) And these blessings thus conferred on this land for 
the sake of Joseph, are said to be "precious things," "chief things/* 
and " precious fruits." 

I. " For the precious things of heaven." May we not venture to 
call the surprising revelation which God hath made of himself to as» 
through the gospel of his Son, one of the precious things of heaven? 
Surely we may; and the more so, as this revelation embraces a gpreat 
variety of precious things. 

The oracles handed down to us by heaven-inspired men inform us 
what we were as considered in Adam before the fall, what we 
are since the fall, and also that we are not able of ourselves to 
retrieve the great loss We sustained in the bankruptcy and awful 
rebellion of our first parents ; on the other hand, they clearly inform 
us where help is to be found, of God making the arm of lus Son 
strong for himself, and of his being holy, righteous, and just* and yet 
the Justifier of him that believes. In these oracles, the doctrine of 
justification shines forth with a lustre peculiar to itself, and is fraught 
with marrow and fatness well adaptea to mortals impoverished and 
in themselves undone ; here also we see the breaking forth of im* 


mortal love, which, like an overflowiDg sea, sends forth its life-giving 
streams through a thirsty land, which streams make the wilderness 
to hlossom as the rose, and the solitary places to sing for gladness. 
In these oracles, we likewise have set forth a full and complete atone- 
ment, and its power, virtue, and efficacy expressed in words the most 
3trong and induhitahle; here also the perseverance of the saints is 
attested and estahlished on a hase which nothing can remove; and, 
at the same time, it affords divine consolation to the weak and to the 
strong, and to all who are seeking life and peace through our great 
and glorious Redeemer. These oracles informe4 the church in old 
times that at some future period truth should spring out of the earth, 
and righteousness look down from heaven; (Ps. cxxxv. 11;) and this 
prophecy we know was accomplished when our glorious Iieader, 
who is the Truth, burst the silent tomb the third day, according to 
the Scriptures; at which time, righteousness and peace, as it were« 
nestled together, and with shouts of loud applause declared that the 
Conqueror had risen from the dead, and was become the first fruits 
of them that slept. And we Who believe that Christ thus arose, be- 
lieve also that those who sleep in him God will bring to glory. 

Another glorious doctrine is by these oracles brought to light, 
namely, the union of the Head and body, Christ and his church. 
This precious doctrine is the life and soul of all the rest; if this be 
destroyed, what can the righteous do? But it cannot be destroyed, 
for Christ the Head is risen indeed; and those who sleep in him (as 
all will who are united to him) will God bring to glory, so that the 
Head and members may be glorified together. 

These glorious mysteries being handed down to us ""by men en^ 
dowed with wisdom from above, we may boldly say that ue land of 
our spiritual Joseph is greatly blessed ; and we ought to be humble 
and tnankful for ** the precious things of heaven." 

II. " For the dew." God, by the mouth of Moses, saw, "My 
speech shall distil as the dew.'* And has not the still small voice of 
the Lord in the gospel, and his gentle whispers of peace and love, by 
his Holy Spirit, to our souls, been as refreshing and as heart-reviving 
as ever the dew was to the grass and herbs ? And often the precious 
gospel has been to us like a cloud of dew in the heat of harvest, by 
which we spring up as among grass, and as willows by the water 
courses. O how copiously has this heavenly dew, at certain times, 
descended upon the mountains of gospel Zion! This dew, owing to 
the refreshing property of it, is said to be "as the dew of herbs;" it 
comes and goes at the pleasure of God, and produces the effects he 
intends by it. Those on whom it descends are awakei;ied and made 
to sing, as well as to grow up among grass, as we read, "Awake and 
sing, ye that dwell in the dust; for thy dew is as the dew of herbs." 
And that the dew comes directly from the LoriJ, we are bound to 
believe, not only hecause it produces such glorious effects in our bo- 
soms, but because the Lord says so himself: "I will be as the dew 
unto Israel; and he shall revive as the com, grow as the vine, and 
spread forth his roots as Lebanon." This dew is the best antidote in 
the world against sloth, coldness, carnal security, and dry formality. 

Mft YfiB 608PXL 0TAirDAItl»/ 

It alsb 18 good ineaseof an i^bseemm tbehecrt; maiiltMlittmrta 
be a tnre bill; for ram reiy mitcii subject to tb^ comf^aiiift; boty ao 
aareaaeverldtfnkprofine^ of thisdew, tbe swelling gon dowB, audi 
Aij sold is hiimUed within me; 1 bare Imomi some mea pasriake m 
mdy of it as to forget tbeir former porert j ; aiod I bare kaomi 
odj^rs, again, feel the wttnt of a little or it so sensibly tbat tbej baws 
been ready to die. And yet tbey eovdd not die; for God taJsem ^s^ 
etid care of such, and often says to bis standard-beafera, '^Stnngtbai 
the dimgs wbtcb remaim, that are ready to Hie,** If these things ane 
80, may we not, yea, ought we not to cooiit this dew one of the 
blessings belonging to the hmd of Joseph 7 

III. ''And for the deep that coueneth beneath/' Here'weaina 
led to tbe^contempktion ofthe profound depth of dmme wisdom, and 
the amazing height of eternal love, eoncbed in many of the sayingg 
of the inspired writers, and to acknowledge that the deep^ things of 
God cannot be explored by finite ereatnres, bat llM the most we eaa 
iay is, with ibe apostle Panl, '^O the depth both of the wisdom aai 
knowledge of God! How unsearchable are his jadgmeflis, and bis 
ways past finding owtf" The, wisdom of God h signa^ displayed^ 
thiougb oidy aeen in part by us, ia the contrirance of a pfas wWsby 
be can sare sinners, while his justice remains immaeiilale; bis lovs 
also breaks forth, and discovers its flame to a d^ree for I>eyond hi>- 
inaii comprehension, in reconciling rebel man to himsdf, thrmigb die 
peace-spring blood of bis Son ; and bis almighty power is likewise 
in a most strikmg manner exerted in preserving to the end all those 
whom he loved from the beginning. Yes, the decrees, cosnssfay 
purposes, and designs of God, as wdl as hh wisdom, power, love, and 
mercy, are profound depths, and deeply couched in aul his works ancl 
ways. But though they form an unraUiomable deep, we may, wkhovt 
any hazard, place them among dM blessings of d^ land of owr a&ti- 
typical Joseph. And bless his holy name for " Ae deep thai concheth 

lY. '^And for the precious fruits brought forth by the sus.** 
From these words, the man of God h led, as it were, instinctively to 
gaze on the Plant of renown, on Christ, the fruitful A|^le-Tree 
which is in the midst of the garden of God, and to exclaim, ''O die 
precious fruits that are brought forth by the San of Righteousness! 
•bruits which, if a man eateth thereof, be shall live for ever.** 
Here are fruits which f^mst the soul, and make the lame man leap as 
a hart, and the tongue of the dumb to skig. On this Tree is to be 
found, and from thn Sun of Righteousness m«y be obtained, good 
fruit of all sorts; indeed, every thing that the Christian wants to jaae, 
to wear, to eat, orto drink, is brought forth by this Sun, and this Apple- 
Tree ; and all comes free of expense, and is rery precious. This 
beii^ the case, we should try to get under its shadow, and to be so 
far d^hted with '^the pxeciotss fruits brou^t fordi by the Sun,*' a» 
to say to others, " These are the blessing of die land of Jesepli.'* 
O what love, merc^, asid grace,<--whaft tenderness, pity, and conpas* 
Bfon, are brought forth by this San, in aM the words, aetions,^ anci 
carriage towards the inhabitants of this land I Theusandis e^ poor^ 

broken merchants in this land heive 4>eeB made as riobas Jevni hf 
tbe great abundanee of precious fraits brongfat forth b;^ chl#4Smif 
YoQ know, my Rster, that he has said, over c^d oirer agahi; how 
aBOch he loveth ns, what care he will take of ns; that he wiH wateto 
^er OS by day and by night, and be with us unto the end. Ho ha« 
also told us what great preparations he is making for n» now m 
Iwaven, so that we may be accommodated In the best manner postibk 
when w« arrive there; he hath likewise said as much as that oar wel-' 
fkre is his interest, and that he bath engaged himsdf to feed us, to 
ddfend us, and, at last, to take us ia heaven. Ton also know that 
he, by tasting tbe bitterness of death, «ven the death of the cro«s> 
has opened tbe kingdom of hearen to i^l behdVers; that he has 
brmight hfe and immortality to light by the gospel; and that this 

S^)el is to be preached nnto all nations for ilw obedience 6f faith.- 
oreover, yon know that this^ glorious Sun has not only set up a 
kingdom in die world which a^iaH nerer be destroyed^ but that h«^ 
has shed beams of heavenly light on our benighted minds, and madtf 
us chUdnen of the day. We are not of the night nor of darkness 
sow. Then, my dearly-beloved and longed-for, let ns be joyful to* 
gether * for the precious things brought forth by the Son«" 

^ (To be continued.) 

m 11 ■!■ II ■■' ■ 11 I I ■ ■ I III n II. ■ - » 


EYENmG, AUGUST 24th, 1842. 

(Conehided from page 234. Jf 
IT. We come now to notice these " chambers," and what is meant 
by " shutting the doors." Tbe Lord tells us in one place, '* He is a 
refuge and strength, a very present help in trouble." One cries out, 
*' Thou art ray r^nge ; therefore will I hope in thee." These chambers 
were typified under the law by that solemn ordinance that the Lord' 
instituted for Israel in Egypt, when he told them to take a lamb, and 
slaughter it, according to their familres; and to shut the door on 
them, sprinkling the Ulood of the lamb on the door-posts. So 
when the destroying angel came to destroy the . first-bom in 
Egypt, they were hid, shut up; the blood shut the door, and all 
the wrath revealed by the Lord could not enter there. So the people 
of Israel sknghtered the Iamb, by appointment of God ; they stood 
with their lc»ns girt about them ; and it- was eaten with bitter herbs. 
Now, mind you, it was roasted; all was eaten; .none was thrown away. 
Well, what does this show ? That the Lamb of God was roasted 
in God's wrath, with all the damnable propensities of his people. O 
the matchless wonders of his discriminating grace I He was made sin, 
reallf made sin.; not in his nature, for he was holy, harmless, undefiled, 
separate from sinners ; but he was made sdn in eo?enant contract, as 
the Head and Representative of his people. Poor tempted child of 
God, poor believer, thy bKndness, thy hardness, thy pride, thy 
lost, thy unbelief, and the plague of thy heart, were all imputed to 
Christ; he bore the blame, and put away sin by the sacrifice of himself. 
When we are brought in faith feelingly to receive the atonemeirt, to 


enter into the atonement, and rely on it, we shut the door of atoning 
Mood about as ; and there is not a devil in hell or man on earth can 
bring us in guilty. Thus, we say," There is, therefore, now no condem- 
•lation to them which are in Christ Jesus, who walk not after the flesh 
but after the Spirit; for the law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus has 
made me free from the law of sin and death; for what the law could 
not do, in that it was weak through the flesh, God sending his own 
Son in the likeness of sinful flesh, and for sin, condemned sin in the 
flesh, that the righteousness of the law might be fulfilled in us, who 
walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit." "Yes,'' says some poor 
diild of God, "but I fear my walking is after the flesh ; for 1 feel 
such deadness, darkness, and wretchedness, that I dare not trust my 
prayers, my tears, my vows, my promises, nor my duties; none of these 
dare I venture to trust" I aon't think this is walking after the 
flesh. Let us hear what the Lord says. When Solomon dedicated the 
temple, being the representative of Israel, he said, <' What prayer and 
supplication soever be made by any man, or by all thy people Israel, 
which shall know every man the plague of his own hearty and spread 
forth his hands toward this house, then hear thou in heaven thy 
dweUmg place, and forgive.'.' The Lord knew none would turn to 
him till they knew the plague of their own heart. When they 'Show 
this, they turn to the Lord; and he, in the riches of his grace^ 
saves them in himself with an everlasting salvation. Thus, beloved, 
they are hid, hid with Christ in God. Our Lord, when speaking of 
these chambers, gives us to understand that it is here where his people 
are hid : " One thing have I desired of the Lord, and that will I seek 
after ; that I might dwell in the house of the Lord all the days of my 
life, to behold the beauty of the Lord and inquire in his temple ;** 
'''For in the time of trouble he shaU hide me in his pavilion, in the 
secret of his tabernacle shall he hide me." Now, where is God's 
pavilion, the secret of bis tabernacle ? The heart of Christ. There 
God secludes himself, there he meets his people, there his blessed' 
Majesty stands in the heart of Christ, and says to his poor mourning*, 
broken-hearted people, "Come, my people, enter thou into thy 
chambers; hide thyself in the blessed atonement, the blood and 
righteousness of the Lord Jesus Christ." And here it is the 
Lord's people are savingly hid. It is an indescribable mercy 
that their hiding-^place can never be broken down. Some people 
tell us we may be in Christ to-day, and fell away to-morrow and 
go to hell after all. I don't envy them. Go on, make the best 
way; but as sure as God is God, if you go on that ground, at the 
end you will be damned, and sink into black despair. The Lord 
brings all his children to know they have no hiding-place but Jesus^ 
and they are brought feelingly to say, "Thou art my hiding-place." 
The Lord God says he is a very present help in trouble; "therefore 
will we not fear, though the earth be removed and the mountains be 
carried into the midst of the sea." Christ is this refuge, this hiding- 
place. The Lord God Almighty secures his church in the midst of 
all the storms that may come upon them, and brings them safe 
through to glory, to be with him when time shall be no more. 


^ Come, my people, enter thou into thy cbftmbera, and shut thy 
doon about tnee," But, say some, how does the poor sinner enter 
diis chamber P By the door of hope, the door of faith. He that 
believed^ shall never be confounded, shall never be put to shame, 
and shall never be forgotten. Poor sinner, thy Jesus has entered 
heaven on this ground himself. The Shepherd has entered by the 
door into the sheepfold. And when he comes by the power of his 
Spirit, he draws thee into the atonement, into the sweet enjoy- 
ment of the mysteries of his love. Be says, '' AU the Father giveth 
me shall come to me." Some people say they will not, unless they are 
made. But the Lord says they shall. But then, say you,'how is it theT 
do not ^ " No man can tome to me, except the Father, who hadqt 
•ent me, draw him." Do you feel the need of the Lord to draw you 
into the blessed efficacy of the blood of the Redeemer, the atonement 
of Christ ? When you feel your need of the Lord to open the door 
and draw you in, he will do so. Whoever climbs up any other way 
is a thief and a robber. The Lord hide me in his great burning day ! 
There is hope, poor child of God ; for in scripture there is a door 
called " the door of hope." We will just see where the Lord opens 
this door : " I will give her the Valley of Achor for a door of hope ; 
ahe shall sing there as in the days of her youth." Do you know 
what the Valley of Achor was ? It was the valley where Israel was 
when Achan stole the golden wedge and the Babylonish garment. 
When they had just passed over Jordan, their enemies pursued them; 
they seemed as if they must be defeated ; the Lord sent his indigna- 
tion against them ; and they fell before their enemies. The Lord 
then commanded that they should cast lots, that they might see who 
had done this wicked thing, and the lot fell on Achan, who had 
stolen the Babylonish garment and the golden wedge; and God 
brought solemn trouble on the family of Acban^ and he was de- 
stroyed. How kind the Lord is ! After this he tells the children of 
. Israel that he will give them the Valley of Achor for a door of hope ! 
Is there a poor sinner here who knows something of this, who has 
had his idols taken away, and felt that the Lord nas tumbled all his 
imagined holiness and piety about his ears, and stripped him of his 

golden-wedge idol ? If so, the Lord is about trying you with fire, 
ringingyou into the furnace. How burnt up you are in your feel- 
ings ! Go bow before the Lord as a guilty sinner, for his gracious 
Majesty gives this as a door of hope, to enter into the mysteries of 
his love ; so the Valley of Achor proves a door of hope. " Come, 
my people.'* Art thou in Achor, found out, stripped of God ? art 
thou upset ? enter God's chamber, and remember, he is stripping 
and bringing thee to a door of hope in the Valley of Achor, where 
thou shalt sing as in the days of old. He will give vineyards — ^whatl 
in this desert P Yes, he will give vineyards for such guilty sinners ; 
they shall go into the mysteries of his love. 

There is the door of faith. When the Lord is pleased to draw forth 
faith in exercise, however great the storm may be, he shots this door ; 
that is, faith in Christ encloses them, hope in Jesus encloses them, 
and the sotd is ready to say, " Why art thou cast down, O my soul P 

I 2 


wby art tboa disqaieted within meP Hope thoo in God^ for I shall 

2et praise him.*' Come, poor soul, are you in the valley of Achor? 
as all your fruitfulness been burnt up ? has God sent you out here? 
He opens a door of hope. The Lord the Spirit brings Uie poor sod 
to hope in the mercy of Christ, and, feeling this hope as an anchor, 
sure and stedfast, enters within the vail. 

*' Come, my people, enter thou into thy chambers, and shot thy 
doors about thee." The Lord is pleased to shut them up in love. 
Christ sheds abroad his love in the heart of a poor sinner; loTe 
embraces him; God is felt and enjoyed; the mysteries of re- 
deeming love enter into the soul ; the man is feelingly and solemnly 
bid with Christ in God ; and when Christ, who is his life, shall ap- 
pear, then shall he also appear with him in glory. ** Come, my 
Seople, enter thou into thy chambers, and shut thy doors about thee; 
ide thyself, as it were, for a little moment** in the atoning blood 
and obedience of the Lord Jesus Christ. The Lord will rest in his 
love. If any of you, my friends, feel yourselves to be poor wretched 
sinners, I would say to such, 

'' The poorer the wretch, the welcomer here." 
What a blessed salvation it is that our God has appointed for poor, 
lost, ruined man ! May the Lord bless you with a feeling sense of 
your interest in it. And may he bless these few broken hints to 
your conscience, and lift you into Christ and his salvation, and en- 
able both you and me to live to his glory. 

[The copy of the preceding sermon was sent to Mr. Gadsby hy the friend 
who took it down in short hand. Mr. G., howeyer, said it was not worth pub- 
lishing, as he remembered how confused he was while preaching, in addi- 
tion to great affliction of body. It is now, howerer, sent forth, and to 
trust will be made useful. — Eds.] 



Messrs. Editors, — In a very old book which fell into my bands 
some little time ago, I found the principal part of a sermon preached 
in the year 1743, by Mr. Ralph Erskine, the author of the sonnets. 
As it has often been a refreshing to my soul, both from the poweF 
and dew still resting upon it, if you think it worthy of a place in 
the Standard^ I shall be glad to see it inserted. 

Southwark, London. J* ^* 

^ And they shall hang upon him all the glory of his Fathei^s house, the oif- 
spring and the issne, all yessels of small quantity, from the vessels of cnpi 
even to all the vessels of flagons. — Isa. xzii. 24. 

'* But in a great house there are not only vessels of gold and of silver, oat 
alse of wood and of earth; and some to honour and some to dishonour. I' * 
man therefore purge himself ttom. these, he shall be a vessel unto bouooiS 
sanctified, and meet for the Master's use, and prepared unto every good work." 
—a Tim. ii. 20, 21. 

They are called vessels because the Lord forms them for himseK 
to show forth his praise; sometimes vessels of honour add g^^^' 
because he draws a greater revenue of honour and glory to binM^li 



from them than from all the world beside* In a word» they are 
called vessels, because the milk, the wine, the honey, and the oil 
of divine grace is bestowed and laid up in them; and out of the 
fulness of Christ they are daily receiving grace for grace. And as 
the vessels of a house are its ornament, so are fruit&l believers the 
ornament of the church, and of the great Owner thereof, for he 
calls them his crown and diadem. 

2. We are here told that these vessels are of different sizes; 
some are vessels of cups, and others are vessels of flagons ; plainly 
intimating that, in God's family, there are saints of different sta- 
ture-— there are babes, young men» and fathers ; <* For unto every 
one is given grace according to the measure of the gift of Christ." 
Some are like the smoking flax, others like a flaming lamp; some 
are like the bruised reed, others like the tall cedar in Lebanon. 
And if you ask me why God will have it so, that the vessels of 
the house shall be of different sizes, I answer, 1. For the mani- 
festation of his own sovereignty. He is the Lord of the house, and 
he will do all his pleasure ; and it is the good will and pleasure of 
God to give more of his grace to one, and to another less, and who 
may say unto him, << What doest thou ?" He is no man's debtor, but 
may do with his own what he pleases. 2. Because this is for the 
beauty and ornament of the house. It serves not a little to orna- 
ment and adorn a house that there are different vessels in it; some 
more and some less, for different services. The least vessel, like 
the least member in the natural body, has its proper usefulness in 
the body, so that the one cannot say to the other, '< I have no need 
of thee." 3. God will have it so, that there may be room for the 
edifying exercises of the fellowship of saints. If every saint had 
the same degree of faith, love, knowledge, and other graces, the 
one could not be edified by the other; but it is otherwise ordered, 
that the strong may be useful to the weak in strengthening, and 
that those who have more knowledge and experience than others^ 
may communicate of their gifts, to the benefit and edifying of 
others, until they all come to a perfect man, to the measure of the 
stature of the fulness of Christ ^ 

I come now to show that all the vessels of diffdirent sizes, firom ^ 
vessels of cups to vessels of flagons, do hang upon the great Ma-- 
nager, Jesus Christ, as upon a nail fastened in a sure place. This 
is what is commonly called the mystical union between Christ and 
the church, and is in scripture set forth to us by a variety of me- 
taphors, sometimes by the union that is between the branches of a 
tree and the root of it ; for as all the branches hang upon the root^ 
and receive their sap and nourishment, growth and firuit from it, 
so does every believer, whether of a higher or a lower stature^ 
receive life, grace, and growth from Christ. « I am like a green 
fir tree ; from me is thy fruit found." (Hos. xiv. 8.) <« I am the 
vine, ye are the branches ; he that abideth in me^ and I in hinij, 
the same bringeth forth much fruit ; for without me ye can do 
nothing." (John xv. 5.) Sometimes this union is represented by 
the uniop. betwixt the buiMlng and tiie foundation upon which it 


gtends. As tiie whole bnildiBg, andl erery stone of it, huigB and 
leite on tiie fovwiationy md leeeiTe . their nqiport and stebility 
from it, to doth the whole house of God, and every spiritual, liT«» 
ng stone theieol^ hang upon Christ by faith of his Spirit* s opei»« 
tioQ : ** To whom coming as to a living stone ; ye also as Hvdy 
atones are built np a spiritaai house." (I Pet ii. 4, 5.) S0111&* 
times this union is represented to ns by the onion b^wixt the 
had and the members of the natond body ; (See Eip]u iv. 15, 16; 
CoL iL 19 ;) from whieh yon will perceive that the whde body^ 
and every particolar mealbetf greater or lesser, hangs upon Christ 
as by joints and bands. But here arises the main question to our 
foesent purpose* Question. What are these bands by whieh aD 
believerBy from the least to the greatest, hang up<m C^irist? An* 
awer* These bands are principally two; 1, the Holy Spirit; 2, 
fiiith of the Spirit's operaticm. 

First, I say the Spirit is one^ and the principal, bend wherry 
bdievers do hang upon Christ : « He that is joined unto the Lord 
la one spirit." (1 Cor. vL 17.) By the Holy Spirit the unicm is 
made up between Christ and his members : ** In whom ye also are 
builded together for an habitation of God through the Spirit." 
(JE^ ii. 22.) Yea» the Spirit himsdf is the band. "^ We know 
that he (Christ) abideth in us, by the Spirit which he hath given 
w." (1 John iii. 24.) The ^irit of life that is in Christ Jems, 
liy the means of the word, in a day of regeneration, enters into 
the soul and quickens it ; and in the very quickening by the Spi- 
ntf it beomnes a member of Christ, and so lor ever ailer lumgs 
npoB him as a Nail in a sure plaoe. 

Second. Another band by which they all hang upon the Nail is 
fiuth by the Spirit's operation, — not a mere historical, temporary, 
partial, or legal fiEiith, but a living, working, receiving, justifying, 
and sanctifying fiuth, which applies and appropriates Christ by the 
aieana of the w<»d of grace and promise ; such a faith as eats the 
flesh and drinks the blood of Clurist ; and so lives in and upon 
him; according as it is written: ^^I am crucified with Christ, 
nevertheless I live, yet not I, but Christ that liveth in me ; and 
the life I live is by faidi on the Son of God.'. (Gal. ii. 20.) In a 
word, fittth hangs all its everiasting concerns upon the Nail fastened 
in a sure plaoe, and there it stays and rests all its cares and con* 
cams ; aoid in this way the soul is kept in perfect peace, knowing 
t^ the Nail, being well fastened, witt not yield or give way. And 
Ihtts it is that all the glory, the whole offiipring and issue, and all 
the vessels of the house, greater and leaser, hiung upon our blessed 

The next inquiry is. Why is Christ constituted sole manager of 
his Father's house? Why doth he hang all the vessels upon him, 
AS up<m a nail fastened in a sure place ? I answer, the manage* 
meut of the houses and of all its concerns, is committed unto Christ 
because it was the good {Measure of God that it should be so. But 
although sovereignty is enough to satisfy us upon this bead, yet 
there are some ways of infinite Wisdom to be observed in this con<» 


stitution of tilings in t&e churcb, wiiich is the hoasa of the living 
God; as (1) He only had ability lor bearing snch a weight: *«I 
have laid he^, saith the Lord, upon one that ia mighty." (2) Be- 
eanae Cfariat voluntarily undertook it in the eooncil of peace, aay ' 
ingy ** Lo, I oome ! I delight to do thy will, O my God i" where* 
upon Jehovah the Father said and detera^ned, ^He shall build 
the temple' and bear all the glory.* (3) Hereby a new revenue of 
glory is brought in to the God and Father of our Lord Jesus 
Christ, even ^ Glory to God in the higfaest»*' higher glory than 
what comes in by creation and providence. (4) Because hei^by 
hii saints are brought to honour the Son, even as they honour the 
Father. (5) Because this tras for the safety and comfort of tiie 
saints and children of God* All their everlasting concerns hai^ 
upon Him^ that they may wart>]e out that song through eternity z 
^ Worthy is the Lamb that was slain, to receive power, and riches, 
and wisdom, and strength, and honour, and glory, and blessing. 
And efery creature which is in heaven, and on the earth, and under 
the earth, and such as are in the sea, and all that are in them, heard 
I saying. Blessing, honour, power, and glcnry be unto him that 
sitteth upon the throne, and unto the Lan^ kir ever and «ver." 
(Rev. V. 12, la.) 

Again. See hence why it is that the eyes of the Lord run to 
and no, to show himself strong on the behalf of his people in tins 
world ; why he rides in the heavens, for their help ; and makes all 
things work together for their good. There is good reason fbr it. 
They are the offspring and issue of his fiunily ; they are the gold 
and silver vessels ol his house ; and yon know» if a man have 
power and ability, he will not suffer his offspring to be hmrt, or his 
house to be plundered of his valuable furniture, uiuch he has 
bought at a dear rate. Hence it is that the Lord watdies his 
house day and night, lest any hurt it. All his saints are in the 
hand of Christ, and he defies hdl and earth to pluck them out of 
his hand. 

2. See what trust and credit our glmotts Kinsman Redeemer 
has with his Father. Why, you see how that he puts the whirie 
fimiily under his hand ; he hangs the whole glory upon him. **He 
has made him to be haul over all tidngs to the church, which is his 
body." ^ All power in heaven and earth is given unto me," says 
Christ. ^ The Father juc^eth no man ; but hath committed all 
judgment unto the Son." And seeing he has such trust and credit 
with his Father, what an indignity is done to the Father, and Sobl 
also, when a sinner, through unbelief, declares him to be unworthy 

>of any credit, and'says, practically, that the nail that God has 
fiutened » loose, weak, or insaficie&t, and therefore he will not 
venture the weight of his salvation or justification upon it, but will 
choose rather to hang upon some nails of his own fastening, such 
as the nail of an empty profession, the nail of God's general mercy* 
die nail of l^al duties and obedience, and the like^ which are iXL 
but rusty, weak, and broken nails, that will give way and ruin att 
that depend upon them. 

3. See hence one great ground and reason of the perseverance 


of the siuntSy and why they cannot fell totally or finally away frono. 
a state of grace ; because they hang upon the Nail fastened in a sure 
place. Being the great Manager of his Father's house and family 
he has them in his custody, and is to give an account of every vessel 
of the house unto his FaUier ; and he will make a good account of 
every one of them, and say to his Father, that intrusted them with 
him, << Of all thou hast given- me, I have lost none. Here am I» 
and the children which thou hast given me." If a believer can 
fall totally or finally away, it is either because the nul may break 
or be loosed, or because the bands by which they hang upon the 
Nidi may be broken or cut. But none of these can Ml out* The 
Nail, as you heard in the doctrinal part bf ,this discourse, is so fixed^ 
that heaven and earth will sooner be dissolved than that it shoald 
yield or give way in the least ; and as for the bands by which they 
hang upon the Nail« they are so firm, strong, and well-^tened, that 
the soul, when it has a view of its security in the light of the Lord, 
is able to give that challenge of Paul's, « Who shall separate us from 
the love of Christ ? Shall tribulation, or distress, or persecution, 
or famine, or nakedness, or peril, or sword ? Nay, in all these 
things we are more than conquerors, through him that loved us ; 
for I am persuaded that neither death, nor life, nor angels, nor 
principalities, nor powers, nor things present, nor things to come, 
nor height, nor depth, nor any other creature, shall be able to 
separate us from the love of God, which is in Christ Jesus our 
Lord." (Rom. viii. 35.) 

4. See the great difierence between the state of a believer nowv 
under a covenant of grace, and the state of Adam, under a covenant 
of works. Adam, the first covenant-head and representative, 
though an innocent, yet was but a fallible creature ; and being left 
to the freedom of his own will, that nsdl gave way, and he and all 
his posterity fell into a horrible pit of sin and misery, fr<lln which 
the whole creation could not recover them. But the case of the 
believer is not so. He hangs on a Nail in a sure place ; he stands 
on the foundation God has laid in Zion, against which the gates of 
hell shall never prevail. Many a pull and pluck has the devil 
and the world given at the vessels that hang upon this Nail ; and 
yet by all their power and policy they never were able to carry 
off a cup, much less a flagon, that did hang upon the Nail fastened 
in a sure place. To this purpose are those words of Christ: 
** None shall pluck them out of my hand ; none shall pluck them 
out of my Father's hand." (John x. 28, 29.) 

5. See hence that the saints have no cause of boasting or glo- 
rying in themselves, but only in Christ; for he is the Nail in a sure 
place, upon whom all the glory and all the offspring and issue do 
hang. Where is boasting ? It is excluded. By what law ? 
Of works ? Nay, but by the law of faith. Now, the law of fiuth 
is, to lay the whole weight of our salvation and justification upon 
Christ ; to receive him and rest upon him alone for eternal life, 
and to receive out of his fulness grace for grace.f * « • 

(To be continued^ 

f Five pages are here wontixig. 



My dear Friend and Brother in the hest and sweetest of all bonds, 
— ^You will be surprised, I 'think, to receive this letter from me, 
vriih whom you have had but little acquaintance in the flesh; and 
more so when you see what it is that occupies my pen, . and which, 
for many gone by days, has more or less occupied my mind also. 
I think that what is impressed on the mind by Jehovah the eternal 
Spirit cannot be erased from the mind, but must, sooner or later, be 
confessed both to God and to man. 

I have stood nearly twenty-three years, as an Independent, in the 
the church of Christ ; and I can assure you that, in that time, I have 
felt something of the briars and thorns of the wilderness. I have 
found the world to be unfriendly to my soul; and I am now ashamed 
labile I write, that I have not been driven more to the Shepherd and 
Bishop of my soul when the prowling wolf of hell has been ready to 
devour me. O what a trinity of enemies are the world, the flesh, 
and the devil ! We have need to be clad in the whole armour of 
God to stand in the evil day. I have found that word to be true: 
** That we must through much tribulation enter into the kingdom of 
God." These words have been very applicable to me. But I 

''Yet have been upheld till now. 
Who could hold me up but thont" 

I have written these few things just to show that it is not a flash of 
my mind, but a deliberate consideration that I have long been weaned 
from the breast, and want strong meat for my soul, that induces me 
to address you. 

The subject of baptism I treated with contempt for a long time, as 
an unnecessary thing; but, blessed be God, mv views of it are altered; 
and what makes me the more free to speak of it is, that the work of 
. man has contributed nothing to the confirmation of it in my soul. 
The convictions wrought there were by God alone. Wlien I prac- 
tised sprinkling in mv family, I was convinced that the mode of be- 
liever's baptism must be the right and scriptural mode, althonsh, whea 
you lately took upon you to advocate that ordinance, and boldly to 
defend it as a man of God, in our room of worship at T — , even diea 
I felt disposed to contend against it; but, blessed be He who over- 
rules all things after the counsel of his own will, that which wrought 
prejudice and envy in the breasts of others both against you and 
against the ordinance, has not so wrought upon me, but otherwise, 
which I hope will terminate in my obedience, and tend to Uiegloiv 
of Gbd. I believe that two reasons why I never complied with Uiis 
ordinance nor confessed it before men were, prejudice and the want 
of union of heart to a people with whom I could join. But both 
are fallen; prejudice is rooted out of my heart, and its hostile weapon 
against that part of God*s truth> I hope, never to be taken up by me 
again; and as it respects a people to he united with, I am no longer 
at a loss for them; for here are two or three that dare to be singular, 
and stand up for the whole truth, as far as God has given them light 


and diseernment^ whose names are cast out as evil, and are counted 
troublers of Israel, but whose lot it is to walk in the beaten path of 
tribulation. With them I ha?e cast in my lot; with them my spi- 
ritual life is bound up; with them, in Chnst» are my spiritual affec- 
tions entwined about his loving heart, and each other's also; and 
with them, in the strength of the Lord, I am resolved to sink or swim, 
to rise or fall. This cnild of baptism has Ipng been struggling in 
the womb of my conscience to be born, but I never had strengtb 
enough to bring to the birth. 

The day that I was at your house, and heard that man of God» 
Mn — , I had great enjoyment in my soul; and I thought that I 
would so to -^, and hear him on the evening following. I ae* 
cordingly went; but the Lord permitted a very old enemy of mine 
to present me with a bitter draughty which operated on my mind for 
several da^s to separate me from this very people, though, under 
God, it will, I believe, be the means of drawing me more closely to 
them; for I thought that I could not be a better match for my ad- 
versary than by bringing to light my views and feelings cm the ordi- 
nance of baptism. 

I have given you a litde description of the book of conscience 
within; and as to the book of God, I beUeve I am nearly acquainted 
with all the passages therein that treat of the same; and when I have 
been reading them in God's light, it has been whispered, "This is 
the way; walk ye in it." And now, my dear friend, if yon judge 
me worthy, and think what I have stated to be sufficient to constitnte 
me a candidate for that ordinance, I am willing to be made a specta- 
cle to angels, men, and devils, and to follow the Saviour through 
£oods and flames, evil report and good report, honour and dishonour, 
though earth and hell oppose. I know that some will sneer, mock, 
and ridicule, and that some will say I am per3uaded to it by others; 
but those who are of the true circumcision wiU rejoice with me, and 
be exceedingly glad. 

- Nowy my dear brother, I can tell yon that as a minister of the 
gospel you do live in my affections ; and there are others also that 
can join with me both in praising God for past opportunities, and in 
prating to God that you may be made a blessing in mture to God's tried 
family. I know that if you stand up for the whole truth, and preach 
a whole gospel, you will have much to contend with, especially from 
those that love doctrine without experience, and faith widiout fhiita. 
But go on, my dear brother; for He who hath said, ''I will never leave 
thee, nor forsake thee,** has been with you hitherto, and will fulfil his 
word to the end. May he hold you up in the everlasting arms of 
his strength, and be the support of your soul while you are holding 
up the Saviour in the gospel as the Way, the Truth, and the Life, 
and make your brow as brass against all the errors of the day, and 
bless you, and make the hill round about you a blessing; and may 
the best of covenant blessings rest upon you and your partner in life, 
until the toils of this mortal life are ended, and faith is changed into 
Bight So prays the chief of sinners^ 

X—, Not. 22nd, 1843. J. T. 



My dear Friend^< — ^I t^e this first opportunity of reminding yon 

that when you were ac London, last summer, you said that the next 

time you came there you would try to come over to Bedworth, and 

I preach for us some evening during your stay, the Lord willing. I hope, 

should you visit London in your way home, that you will kindly try to 

spend one day at least with us at Bedworth, and preach for us in the 

evening, should nothing unforeseen prevent; and that our God, the 

I God of grace, love, and mercy, may come up with you, and bless 

^ you and your labours,— -you in speaking, and us in hearing, — shall, 

[ as far as the dear Lord enables us, be our heart's desire and prayer* 

; Our respected brother, •— , preached for us one evening, a few 

j weeks ago ; and he and we felt ourselves so blessedly at home and 

J comforted together^ that he was constrained to say that he would, 

j God willing, try to visit us i^ain when he returned from London ; and 

. our rejoicing souls answered, <'Do, brother, do." The dear man of 

God can now feelingly set to his seal, and say, ''Verily the Lord is 

amongst us indeed and of a truth;'* so, I trust, the church of the^living 

God shall know. My dear friend, a numerous assembly is no proof 

of it; a respectable congregation is no proof of it, or our hopes would 

be in vain; for we are a despised few, counted the scum of the earth 

for the truth's sake. But we know that you will not despise us on 

this account Nevertheless, our brother had an exceedingly large 

and attentive audience to hear his sweet, solemn^ faithful, and most 

precious report; and my soul hails the day of his return, even as I 

do of your coming also, in hope of hearing you both again. No 

outward form, ceremony, sign, or appearance, can satisfy me in this 

resjpect, that the Lord is amongst that people; nothing but the Spirit's 

testimony within, a precious Christ revealed in my heart the hope of 

glory, the truth spoke and coming home with power divine, commit- 

' nion with God and his saints enjoyed, and the joys of heaven below 

really and truly felt, assure my soul that the Lord is in that plaoe. 

I How sweet it is to be thus sati«6ed for ourselves ! 

I My dear friend, I do not only say so, but the Lord is my witness 

that I know it by feeling experience, even as my conscience knows 

I well the truth of this blessed saying: " The blood of Jesus Christ his 

' Sim cleanseth us from all sin." My life is a continual scene of sin^ 

I ning and repenting, sinning and repenting; therefore, the longer I 

' live, the sweeter salvation through blood, full, finished, and free, 

I without money or price, is to my soul, and the more I see and feel 

I my necessity for divine influence, and my dependance on sovereign, 

I discriminating, and almighty grace. I often think that if God were 

I to act like mortal man, he would spurn me from his dear feet into 

I everlasting misery, as the basest and vilest of hypocrites, for having 

such a perverse heart, and acting towards him as I do. I sin against 

' him, and ask his pardon; and sin against him agam, and then crave 

his pardon in tears again; and that continually. I do the things 

that I hate and abhor, an^leave undone the thincs my soul loves for 

beyond life itself. Yet^ bears with me still, blessed be his deair 


name for it! He knows my frame; he knows his Spirit's desire^ 
the secret longings, groanings, and sighings which I feel within; he 
knows that it is sin working within, bringing me into bondage, 
breaking off my soul's commnnion with him, and causing him to 
hide his face from me, that distresses and wounds my soul ; and he 
remembers that I am but dust I want not the testimony nor the 
applause of mortals. If the, Lord make me manifest in any of his 
dear people's consciences, my soul considers it a favour from his dear 
hand ; if not, I am content to live alone, if so be he would let me 
spend my latter days in communion with him. It was this that 
constrained the apostle to call his afflictions light; it was this that 
inspired the martyrs to sing the high praises of their God in the fire; 
ana it is this that so sweetly bears my soul up under every trouble, 
loss, cross, and disappointment which I have borne, that ofttimes I 
can say from feeling, in tears of love and joy, "None of these things 
move me;" neither count I my life dear unto me, that I may win 
Christ, and be found in him. 

O the blessedness, my dear friend, of this stage of experience ! 
Thousands of professors know nothing of it Not all the sinfulness, 
guilt, and misery I feel, can then prevail to make me believe that I shall 
be lost at last; neither can all the wretchedness and unworthiness I 
feel keep me from a throne of grace. With great searchings of 
heart, my soul follows hard after Christ, if haply I may find him ; 
in the closet, in the word, in the shop, amidst his saints, at home 
and abroad, night and day, my soul longs to find him, to embrace 
liim by faith, to find rest at his feet, to feel my will swallowed up in 
his will, to feel his Spirit poured out upon me still more and more, 
to experience the power of his atoning blood more and more in my 
conscience, to be where he is, to behold his glory, and to enjoy him, 
as I have enjoyed him again and again, in his love and blood, and 
in all that he is, has been, and ever will be to his chosen, ransomed 
family, viz., the God of love. With these feelings of soid, together 
with his past favours received and enjoyed, I cannot doubt his faith- 
fulness and good pleasure to save me to the uttermost, notwithstanding 
all that I at times feel and fear, and bring me safe through. Then 
shall I be satisfied, when I awake up in his likeness, and not before. 

Pardon this unconnected ramble, my dear friend; for imperfection 
is stamped upon all that I think, say, and do. Do what you can to 
make this wicked village in your way, and preach for us some 
evening before you return home; and our God shall, and will sup- 
ply all your and our needs out of his riches in glory, by, through, 
and from Christ Jesus, our crucified and living Lord. 

But, before I conclude, suffer me just to add a word or two more; 
for my heart is full of grief and jojr. My soul weeps with weeping 
Zion for the loss she has sustained since we last saw you. Our oro- 
ther Gadsby is gone; his labours are over; his work is done; his soul 
has entered into the joy of his Lord. My soul rejoices and trembles 
at the thought. O the sacred bliss he is now in the enjoyment of ! 
My soul would fain leap from her cell tcyoin his transports of praise 
before the dirone, to heboid the glories d^iat place where my lovely 


Jesus reigns, where our brother is for evermore. But no; the fa- 
voured hour is not yet arrived. I have to behold somewhat more of 
the wonders which our God can do, more sorrows to bear, more joys 
to feel; I would therefore live all the days of my appointed time, dU 
my change shall come, in hope of the glory of God, and say, " My 
Lord's will be done." Our brother^s memory is blessed to my soul. 
We shall never hear his favoured lips proclaim and exalt a precious 
Christ and a free-grace gospel any more below. But Zion's God 
still liveth; it was he who qualified, authorized, and sent forth our 
brother to the work; and he can as well qualify, authorize, and send 
forth others in his room, at his pleasure; therefore, my soul shall 
still rest and hope in God, for I and his dear Zion shall yet praise 
him. Blessed be God for you, my brother, and a few more wit- 
nesses left behind. As you go up to supply for our departed brother's 
churches, O may his fallen mantle rest on you, and on them too ; 
and may your and their labours be blessed in like manner as were 
his ! Then dear weeping Zion shall rejoice, and our dear, all-wise, 
gracious, covenant God be glorified. — ^Yours affectionately in the Lord, 
Bedworth, Jane 5, 1844. G. T. C. 


Dear ^Friend in the Furnace, — 1 was sorry to hear at Grove that 
you were so poorly that you could not get out to the meeting, nor 
coifie over to Grove to see us. I hope that you are better. I should 
be glad to hear that you were well, both in soul and body, if it were 
the will of God, to which we must submit, though we often rebel and 
resist his will in trouble. He is God, and will maintain his govern- 
ment, be our wills ever so perverse ; and it is right that he should, 
and make us bow to it too. God cannot do wrong; he is a Rock; 
his ways are perfect, and without iniquity or crookedness. I wish, 
if your affliction must abide, that Christ may show you that he sits at 
the furnace in love, to see that you are not hurt thereby, but melted 
down into gratitude and love to Him that says, '' When thou passest 
through the fire, I will be with thee; no evil shall come nigh thee, 
nor plague touch thy dwelling." A sanctified furnace is better than 
unhallowed prosperity; many a soul-humbling lesson has been learned 
therein. ''The more uiey were afflicted, the more they grew." It is said 
that the more the palm-tree is loaded, the more uprightly }t grows; the 
more true faith is pressed, the faster hold it wiU take: "Though he 
slay me, yet will I trust in him." It is God's work in the soul, both 
as Author and Finisher; therefore it cannot die, nor yet sink, though 
there be a needs be for it to be tried. He that sives it will keep it 
alive, though but like a spark in the beacon. While Christ is full, 
supplies cannot fail; while God the Spirit stands engaged to tase the 
thmgs of Christ and show them to us, the work must go on. If it 
depended more or less on us, we might, we mtut be overcome. But 
God, who has caUed you, is faithful, "who also will do it;" that is, 
what he hath promised never to leave, but to keep and supply every 
need, according to his riches in glory, by Christ Jesus. 


But yon may say that there never was such a poor wretch as yon. 
All God's children are as poor, as weak, and as vile; for not one of 
them has any thing from self but sin. The more sennble we are of 
oar vileness, and humbled under it, the better; for then the complaint 
cannot come against us: *'Thoa sayest, I am rich, increased in goods, 
and have need of nothing;" for we need all things which Grod, as a 
God of grace, can give to save the soul, to keep by the way, to work 
in ns to will and to do, to bear the cross, to submit to trooble, to 
quicken when dull, to give a spirit of prayer, to answer the same, to 
help to praise him for it when enjoyed, to tmst his proridenee, to 
trace his hand, and to give us gloiy at last 

I wish, friend, that you may not be discouraged at the things yon 
are called to pass through, as Christ has said, ''In the worid ye shall 
have tribulation; but in me ye shall have peace." It is the way; it 
must be so. God hath settled these things before they come to us, 
and orders them when they do come. That they all may have a 
tendency to lead you to live more out of self and in Christ, is my 
desire. " Be thou faithful unto death," and the crown of life will 
make amends for all which you have passed through hste. May 
God help you to say, ''The Lord is the strength of my heart, and 
my portion for ever,** and you will not take harm. Peace and truth 
be with you, in the love of God, the grace of Christ, and the commu- 
nion of the Holy Spirit. So prays, yours in love, 

Leicester, June 14, 1822. B. YORLET. 


My dear --^ — Grace, mercy, and peace be multiplied ttiio 
joUf from God our Father and our Lord Jesus Christ, in umi^ as* 
surance, with the joy and power of the Holy Ghost ; and not to you 
only, but to all those whom the Father hath saactifiedy the <^pre* 
served in Jesus," and <<the caUed by grace" invinciUe and indeli- 
Ue, according to electing everlasting love in Jesus. 

I shall never be able to thank you half enough for your kindneas 
in inviting me; neither am I able to express my disappointment in 
not being allowed to visit you even for one day. You may sup* 
pose how gladly I read dear — 's note. I could think of ncfthiog 
else but God's smiling hand over me. I trembled from head 
to foot, and hardly knew what I said or did, being filled with joy 
at the thought of coming over to see you. I thoi^ht that my pa* 
rents could not conscientiously refuse your request; but I was kept 
in suspense until the next morning, when the' decision was given— 
^ We cannot let you go, for one reason." I shall never forget 
how X felt. The refusal was cutting to my souL It will not be 
edifying to you to insert all that passed between us. All that I 
said, and my many tears, could not prevail with them. I cried as 
long as I could Shed a tear; which was very foolish, and showed 
my weakness. I never fdit the outward cross more heavily* I 
was ready to cry out, « Hath the Lord forgotten to be mciona^ 
and hath my God forsake me?*' I was in a straiti not knowii^ 
what to do, << miserable and poor." 


' It is not the outward cross only that I have to contend w ith» 
but the inward) the old Adam, and the devil, with all his fiery darts^ 
which are innnxnerable. Satan is ready at any time, partica-« 
kurly when << persecution ariseth because of the word/' to shake 
my faith* I was full of doubts and fears; and sank very low. 
But you know that text: *<Who is sufficient for these things?" 
Not I) but grace. Grace is sufficient, t>r I do not know what 
would become of poor me. And blessed be God, he gave me a 
precious promise in that trjring hour: ** Can a woman forget her 
sucking child) that she should not have compassion on the son of 
her womb (even her firstborn) ? Yea, they may forget, yet will I 
not forget thee. Behold, I have graven thee upon the palms of 
my hands." What a cOmfort this portion was to me I and when 
Jesus visits our souls^ (particularly under the cross,) how precious 
be is, and how **al together lovely!" 

We that are in this body of sin, and are taught of God to know 
and feel our vileness and exceeding sinfulness, ^do groan, be- 
ing burdened/' I feel to be hedged in all around with fleshly in- 
firmities and sins. Do not you, my dear Christian friend P What 
a dreadful contest there is between the two armies, sin and grace! 
This is just what the Holy Spirit has taught me, or I should never 
bave known it. The 7th chapter of Romans is my daily, yea,, 
hourly experience. This epistle is quite a Bible ; indeed, when 
any portion of God*s word is opened by the power of the Holy 
Ghost, each verse becomes a chapter, and each chapter a Bible by 

O! if I know one word of the truth, it is that God has taught 
me, I. am a hell -deserving sinner. 1 am often in doubt as to my 
knowledge of salvation. Mere head notions about free grace, 
or about any other truth, will be of no benefit to us. O, no I it is 
only when we receive it in our -hearts that we are benefited by it. 
God has, I hope, well taught me this, that unless I am found in 
Christ, I cannot be saved ; '* and that I must know him and the 
power of his resurrection.'' There are two oceans which I shall 
never be able to fathom, — my vileness, and the all-sufficiency, 
the all*'AilQess which is in the all-precious Emmanuel, who is the 
^^all in all" to my starving soul. Qrace unto it ! 

How am I to come and see youP This is a question which I 
cannot answer. O how often does^ Jehovah alter our plans ! I 
am sure he has in this instance. He knows what is best for us both; 
and he can make the way at any time for you and me to see each 
other «face to face.*' Nothing, nor any one, can prevent my coming 
over to -— when God's appointed time comes in the appointed 
way; therefore I must wait, though I hope not for another four 
years. I have need of patience; but <* tribulation worketh patience, 
and patience experience, and experience hope." What would I 
not give to see you? I have a thousand things to tell you of. 
To be deprived of the society of God's dear people in Christ; 
to live so near to a place where the blessed gospel is preached, 
and not to live in the enjoyment of either, what a trial it is to mel 



Sanctified trials bid me look to Christ. No crown of tboms, no 
crown of glory; no cross, no Christ. If I believe in hiniy I must 
suffer for his sake; and so must all God's dear children take 
up the cross, if we are to follow Christ, either in one way or ano- 
ther: <* Blessed are they which are persecuted for righteousness* 
sake; for theirs is the kingdom of heaven." God has greatly 
blessed this promise to me, even to me; but it is on Christs ac- 
count, not on mine. God has spoken, therefore he will do it, that 
he <<will bring the third part (the election of grace) through the 
fire, and will refine them as silver \A refined, and will try them as 
gold is tried; they shall call on me, and I will hear them, I will 
say. It is my people, and they shall say. The Lord is my God." 
What a glorious verse this is for the tried soul I I have nothing 
but persecution before my eyes. O that sweet promise^ *< As thy 
day, so shall thy strength be." The strength of Christ is that 
wherein I stand, if I stand at all. I am, in myself, worse than 
nothing; a bruised reed and a smoking flax. The more we feel 
our extreme weakness the more shidl we know the power of 
God, which is unto salvation. 

Have I written the truth? O! if I have, give God the Father, 
Son, and Holy Ghost all the praise, power, and glory. There is 
sin in all I do, say, and think, and in my writing too. O ! is it 
thus with you? What a blessed comfort it is that nothing can 
turn you and me out of the everlasting covenant, (if we are in it,) 
which Christ has made sure in all things for all his elect. The per- 
fect and finished salvation of Christ must be revealed in us, or 
we shall never know anything about it. Without a personal 
knowledge of Christ we cannot enjoy the blessings of redemption. 
This is what I want to know more about. 

Well, I must not write much more; and God knows that what 
I have written has been for the truth's sake; for had — known, 
she would not have allowed me to write. O, what would I give 
if we were all living in the unity of one Spirit and one faith in 
Christ Jesus. God only can give this discriminating grace. How 
marvellous! '< Now unto him that is able to do exceeding abun- 
dantly above all that we ask or think, according to the power that 
worketh in us, unto him be glory. Amen." 

Give my kindest remembrances to — , and love to«dear , 

May you all grow in grace, and in the knowledge of the truth, 
and in Christ Jesus, whom to know is life eternal. (I do not 
mean progressive sanctification in the flesh.) Believe me, ipy 
dear --^ to remain, in all sincerity and love, yours truly, 

Feb. 8th, 1843. A PRISONER IN CHAINS. 


It was a little remarkable^ that on the very day I received your 
note, I had a friend called on me who is somewhat acquainted "with 
the people whom yon name, and, from what I understood from him 
and yourself, I feel desirous to know more of them. If they are 


'' poor, and wretched, and miserable, and blind, and naked/' they 
vUl suit me right well ; and if nothing ;nrill suit them, .satisfy them, 
or fill them but the precious and perfect obedience, the bloodshedding, 
and the everlasting righteousness of Christ, the Son of the living God, 
which is unto all and upon all them that believe, their company and 
friendship will be dear and valuable indeed ; if they are but empty 
pitchers, filled to the brim with the fulness of Christ, they will be 
right enough : " l^lake the tree good, and the fruit will be good." 
The old man of sin, which never can believe in or love Christ, can 
bring nothing forth but the fruits of disobedience, (every seed yield- 
ing fruit after its kind,) while the Spirit of life, which we have ia 
Christ Jesus, brings forth fruits meet for repentance; these are called, 
and are, the fruits of the Spirit, a sweet catalogue of which you 
have by the apostle — " love, joy, peace, long-sufiering, gentleness, 
meekness," &c. So I see that in the spiritual table of arithmetic, 
let me turn or reckon up the figures which way I will, all that is 
heavenly, all that is righteous, all that is pure, comes from Christ; 
and if I turn the figures tlie other way, I find that Christ is heaven, 
is righteousness, is purity. One said, '* Out of Zion (Christ) the 
perfection of beauty^ God hath shined." O yes, perfection ! My 
friend, let your heart and mine rejoice and be exceedingly glad ; let 
us dance again and again before this ark of God; let Jesus, and he 
alone,' be the ground of our rejoicing. Whether living or dying, 
sinking or swimming, may we triumph in this our great Melchizedek. 
" Let thy name be great in the earth, (people,) and thy praise unto 
the ends (fag ends> ragged ends, least ends, worst ends, all ends) of 
the earth." *< Let the people (this earth, the new earth, wherein 
dwelleth righteousness) praise thee, O Lord ! yea, let all the people 
(all the great and small, good, bad, and indifferent, all sorts and all 
sizes, all that can praise) praise thee, O Lord I* This is to be puri- 
fied from dead works to serve the living God. Dead works say, "Do, 
do, do;" but living works say, " Sing, sing, sing;" because they come 
from or relate to the living God himself ; and sure I am, that we 
may as w«nry to breathe without lungs as to sing without Him. 
Who can tell, my dear friend, the extent of the blessedness of this 
sweet and everlastingly blessed truth, " In Him we live, and move> 
and have our being ?" It is the sum and substance, the top and 
bottom, the inside and outside, the beginning and end of the gospel 
of the ever-blessed God. Worthless wretch that I am, am I indeed 
made a partaker of such unfathomable wealth, such inconceivable, 
such indiscribable, such matchless honour? As to the gold, the 
silver, and the possessions of this world, though my flesh loves them 
as dearly as it is possible, for one object to love another, I count them 
as trash, filth, dung, and dross, as nothing, yea, worse than nothing, 
and lighter than vanity, when put in the scale with the unsearchable 
riches of Christ. 

I must now say farewell. Give my brotherly love to those whom 
I love for the truth's sake, and believe vAe, 

Yours in the closest of all unions, 

R. T. 



My dear young Friend^ — I am satisfied that nothing in this world 
will lay oar souls under such strong obligations to love and serve the 
Lord as a sweet setkse of pardoning love« When favoured with thia^ 
we may truly say that his service is perfect freedom. O, m^ desr 
friend J what a change does this produce in the soul of a poor ainnorl 
Here bondage^ wrath, guilt, terror, distraction, hardness of hesit, 
xebeUion* and unbelief, with all the doubts and fears that we are the 
subjecu.ofy all vanish in a moment; and love, joy, peaee, humility, 
contrition, godly sorrow, and repentance, are the blessed effects. 
This is being filled "with all joy and peace in believing.'* Here the 
soul gets above the world and its vanities, and all its entangling cir- 
cumstances; above itself and all its corruptions, and seems lost in 
wonder and astonishment The goodness of God has sack an oYer- 
powerins influence upon the souls of his people, at times, that is bet- 
ter felt wan described. Nothing will kill the love of sin and crucify the 
flesh, with its affections and lusts, like this. Here our comeliness is all 
turned into corruption, and we abhor ourselves and repent in dust 
and ashes, renouncing all our works, both good and bad, as filthy 
rags, dung, and dross. Jesus Christ, and his free, full, finished sal- 
vation, are all our theme, and all our desire. O what love and sym- 
pathy the soul feels for him in his sufferings and death, and mourns 
for him as one mourns for an only son ! And we are made heartily 
wiUinff to be nothing and less than nothing, if possible, that Christ 
may be all and in all, and that his holy name may be glorified. 
These blessings are the fruit and effects of God's everlasting love 
flowing throueh the blood and righteousness of his only-b^otteo 
Son, Jesus Curist, into our souk, by the power of God the Holy 

It is now more than twenty years since I first knew some- 
thing of these blessings; and many are the trials, troubles, and temp- 
tations I have been culed to pass through since then; but, through 
the Lord s mercy, I continue to this day. Notwithsti|^iog all the 
unbelieving fits, dark dispensations, and desertions that have fallen 
to my lot, I am constrained to acknowledge the troth of his faithful 
word of promise, and also of my unfaithfulness to him. O, my soul, 
in how many instances have I dishonoured him, and my adulterous 
heart has gone after its idols! And the Lord only knows where I 
should have gone, had he not stopped me by the powerful Toice of 
conscience. Sometimes when this has been the case, I have expected 
and feared that some sore judgment or affliction would come upon 
me, and that he would visit me in his wrath and hot displeasure, 
which I knew I justly deserved; and then my sins and base ingpnati* 
tude for past mercies would stare me in the face, till I have called 
myself a thousand fools for my folly. But, contrary to my expecta- 
tions, instead of judgment, he has again revealed himself to me 
as a God pardoning iniquity, transgression, and sin; and then 
my heart has been ready to burst with love and gratitude to him. 
This is heart-breaking work, which no language can fully express. 


ITou w91 find something of. this experience beautifully set forth in 
the 107th Psalm, Tvhich has been very sweet and precious to me at 
times: " Fools, because of their transgression, and because of their 
iniquities, are afflicted. Then they cry unto the Lord in xheir trou- 
ble^ and he saveth them out of their distresses. He sent his word, 
and healed them, and delivered them from their destructions* O 
that men would praise the Lord for his goodness, and for his wonder** 
ful works to the children of men I" 

O, my dear friend, many are the trials of the righteous, but the 
liord has promised to deliver them out of them all ; for ''he knoweth 
them that are his," and he knows how to deliver the godly out of 
temptation. What an unspeakable mercy it is for such poor, guilty 
mortals as you and I, that salvation is absolutely free! For my own 
part, I am free to acknowledge that if it were conditional, I should 
De without any hope or expectation of ever being saved, but must 
sink into utter despair; therefore, I must say, 

''O to grace, how great a debtor 

Daily I'm constrain'd to be! 
May that grace, Lord, like a fetter, 

Bind my wandering heart to thee!'* 

Now I must conclude by wishing you eveiy blessing that the Lord 
may see fit for you, that will be for your reul good and his honour 
and glory; that you maybe kept from the world and its delusive 
charms, and also from the many errors that abound in this day of 
profession; that you may be kept poor in spirit, and a beggar at the 
throne; and may the Lord grant that you may never be satisfied nor 
suffered to rest in anything short of his blessed self, manifested to the 
heart by the power of the Holy Ghost. That his blessing and in- 
fluence may rest upon you from day to day, is the prayer and desire 
of your soul's well-wisher in the bonds of the everlasting covenant^ 
the chief of sinners, and the least of all saints. 

C— , Not. 2, 1843. 


ZioTif the Peculiar People of God: in which is shoum, that GocTs^ 
Dealings with them differ greatly from his Dealings with alt 
the rest of Mankind, Written from both painful and pleasant 
Experience of the Truth of God. By John jRusk. — Sold by 
P. Blackman, London. 

How much more pleasant it is for us, in the exercise of our 
office as Reviewers, to be able honestly to speak well of and re- 
commend works to our readers than to be obliged to condemn and 
censure them ! Though often compelled for conscience* sake ta 
condemn, we feel much more pleasure in being able to recommend* 

The work' of which we have given the title page has not been 
sent us for review; but having fallen into our hands, and being 
commended to our conscience as written by a spiritual and well- 
taught man, we believe we shall do our readers service by bring- 
ing it under their notice. We have indeed more than one review 


in hand of woib that have been sent us; bat finding it hard work 
to get on with tkem as we eonld wish, we prefer roaming a fittie 
at urge into some of the green pastures that we have found in the 
book before us. 

The object of the work is to show the dealings of Grod toward 
hak sfff ritual Zion/ arid' especiallj to every indlTidnal of that &• 
▼oared nation. 

John Rusk had a deep insight into the general professioii of tie 
daj, and dearly saw its hoUowness and deceitfolness ; and being 
a deeply-experienced man in his own soul, was well acquainted 
with the work of grace in all its varions branches. 

Oar copious extracts wiU show this far better than any irords d 
oars. We will commence with what he says upon the actings d 
divine life in the soul in its early communication : 

" But a^n, this life will further discover itself in your having an hun- 
ger and thirst after righteousness ; for this life will make you feel that yoa 
are destitute of every branch of righteousness. And how such a soul will 
looff after Jesus Christ, and what a glory and beauty will it see in iiis 
perfect obedience, praying, with Paul, to ' be found in him, not having on 
its own righteousness; if so be that, being clothed, it shall not be 
found naked.' And these are the breathings of such a soul ; * O Lord, 
search me and try me; lei me not he, deceived whatever I may suffer. 
Lord, I fear that I am not right, fbr sin certainly has dominion* Lcnrd, 
do not leave me ; do not rive me up. O L(nrd, thou host promised to 
cleanse iby people from aU their filuiiness, idols, and uncleanness ; lead 
me to that uHmtain that is opened for sin and for uncleauie8% and grant 
that the blessed righteousness of Christ may be placed to my account' 
I say, such a poor soul is fond of secret retirement in order to come to 
the li^ht, although he often trembles at it, for fear he should not be able 
to endure it. O this is struggling hard at the strait gate ; and he fears 
he never shall he admitted. 

*' But I do not intend to enlarge, for I have treated on this Hfe in my 
other books. Now in such a sovJ you may discover several things. 1. 
The fear of the Lord, and that is ' a fountain of life.' Such are veiy 
tender, and forsake evil compaur; * the fear of the Lord is to depart from 
evil.' 2. A love to the ' Loras ramily, as far as they discover them to be 
80 ; and although they are often mistaken, at first in particular, yet this 
does not alter the love which they have, which is pure, and not <fissem- 
bled ; and by this they prove that they are passed from death unto hfe, 
agreeable to what the apostle John says. But then some poor soul may 
sagr, * I certainly have felt this love to Zion which you are describing, but 
so far am I from being delivered, or passed from death unto life, that I feel 
the fear of death worse than ever ; so that I certainly am deceived/ To 
this I answer, that you do not understand the aposue John's meaning. 
He means ' that wherever this love to the image of Christ is found, that 
such are passed from' the sleep of death unto life; such are quickened; 
they are not dead in trespasses and sins as they once were; and others 
may see the motions of spiritual Kfe in them. But for perfect love to cast 
out all fear, this is afttU deliverance; and yet although such cannot come 
up to this, yet they are bom of God, for John does not say, when perfect 
love has cast out all fear, then such are bom of God, ' but he that loveth 
is h&nk of God.' Loveth what? Why, loveth God's family, his truth, 
his ways, Sec, Such are bom of God; yes, thev are bom again, ' not of 
corraptible seed, but of incorruptible, by the word of God, which liveth and 

rsm «08fbl staitdabb.* 98$ 

a^detii £br erer/ Butesm svteh say they are sure that God loves them? 
ISFoj they cannot; bat in God's time they will be brought to this aJso; 
And tiiis is being made perfect in love. It is this perfect lore whiehc 
^asteth out all fear and all torment. 

"Now, put all these things together which I have hinted at about life; 
-*-l. A feding sense* 6f o\tt need, and a cry tonhe Lord fiw mercy. 2.- 
A hanger and fUrstdfber th€ riglkeoasness g^ Jesus Christ, and" the holr 
breathmgs of such a soul in secret 3. The fear of the Lord, which 
tendeth t& life-, and this love to the image of Christ in the saints. I say, 
view these things, and see if thou canst not come in with* a humble hope 
that thou art one belonging to this spiritual nation." 

Though the author contends for pardon,^ justification, and a senfie 
of interest in the atoning blood of Christ, as needful realities to 
be known and experienced, he is very tender of the first move-*^ 
mento of Hfe in the sotti, and labours mneh to point out its secret 
actings in an experimental maaner. He thus speaks of regenerationt 

(^BjA^ain, another proof of youx having this blessed Spirit is this; 
regenaHlon, and renewing: and this is all mercy. But, say you, 'what 
is regeneration? I answer, a spiritual birth. Generation, or being gen- 
erated, that goes first, and brings us into the world; but, 'except a man 
be bom again, he cannot see the kingdom of God :' and this is regenera- 
tion, which consiists in putting a living principle in us which nerer was 
there before-^^ed spirit, grace, the new man, the divrtie nature, tno 
incorruptible seed^ See. But then the old man is not taken away, oidy it 
IS subdued and kept under, so that it shall not reign as heretofore, iftiis 
is regeneration, and such are bom again directly this work has taken 
place, which, I believe, is an instantaneous work in all. Hence Peter says, 
* being bom again, not of corruptible seed, but of incorraptible, by the word 
of OSd^ which liveth and abideth for ever.' Now from this arise* all 
those holy desires and longings after what God has promised, for, ^as newr 
bom babes, such desire the sincere milk of the world, that they may grow 
thereby.' But although regeneration is once done in a soul, yet not so 
with renetving, for that is done again and again continually: for every 
time the old nuin gets up, we need renewing, and this is done by subdu- 
ing the old man and raising up the new, and calling him forth into 
lively act and exercise : this is called anointing us. Now take notice of 
what is said of the church by the prophet Ezekiel : ' Then washed I thee 
with water ; (here is regeneration ;) yea, I throughly washed away thy 
blood from thee ; and i anointed thee with oil.' There is the renewing. 
Hence David says, 'My horn wHt thou exalt like the horn of a unicom, 
and I shall be anointed with fresh oil.' (Ps. xvi. 9.) James the apostle 
brings this renewing in also : ' Is any sick among you, let him call for 
the elders of the church, and let them pray over him, anointing him with 
on in the name of the Lord.' (James v. 14.) And God will own and ho- 
nour his own work, so that the times of refreshing shall come firom his 

"Of his mercy he saves us, by the washing of regeneration, (that is, 
washing us with this water, washing away our blood J and the renewing 
of the Holy Ghost,' that is this anointing ; for you and I often need this 
renewing in the spirit of our minds, which is putting off the dd man, and 
putting on the new ; and this is generally got in ike means of God's ap- 
pointment, and all this is mercy." 

The feelings of the soul under a sense of its need of mercy are 
well described in the following extract; 


^ But 9;gtan^ this' mercy is further manifested in appeaxing in one 
behalf when every other refuge faiU, and when nothing appears to out 
▼iew but ruin and destruction. It is a saying, that 'a fnend in need is a 
firiend indeed ;' and this is true in the mghest sense here ; and it is fot 
this tery purpose that the Lord is pleased to bring us into Tarious stniti 
and difficulties, in order to discover his various perfections to us of lore, 
pity, compassion, power, faithfulness, and truth ; and all this is meaj 
displayed. I never can describe how low, and how often I have sask 
under various trials without and within, sore temptations, cutting disap- 
appointments, innumerable fears, tossed up and down, as it is wrido^ 
^ tossed with tempests, and not comforted ;' and in all these things I have 
been led to discover the mercy of God to me as an individual, when every 
refuge has failed. For you and I can only kaow these things experimes- 
tally by sore afflictions. All other knowledge, to the exclusion of this, is 
vain, as it respects doing our souls good. The Almighty will hiing os 
down, in order to discover his mercy to us, which will come when sorely 
needed. Now if we look at the poor publican, truly his was a pitifid 
case — a guilty conscience. * He smote upon his breast,' — ^no ^^ss to 
Ood ; he dared not so much as to lift up nis eyes to heaven ; ^Bm all 
tiiis labyrinth of wretchedness, the Holy Spirit put this cry in his heart, 
(and enabled him to come after the Lord in chains,) * Grod be merciful to 
me a sinner!' And this prayer, although so short, includes every thing, 
and came from the bottom of his heart ; and the Lord answered his ay, 
*for he went down to his house justified,' while the pharisee was condemned. 
David calls this mercy. Take notice of his words, * who remembered ns 
in our low estate, for his mercy endureth for ever.' You may see this 
mercy also in the Lord's dealings with Manasseh, Joshua the high priest, 
Paul, the jailor, and many more ; which shows that God deals very diffe- 
rent with every individual of this spiritual nation than with any oUiers." 

One thing we have felt particularly sweety where he speaks of 
the long-suffering mercy of God : 

*^ Lastly, upon this head, long-suffering mercy is displayed towards this 
spiritual nation. Ah, fellow traveller, if you have been any length of 
time in the ways of God, you well know how vile and base you have acted, 
and what rel^ums you have made to the Lord for all his favours botii in 
providence and in grace. To speak for myself, I acknowledge that I have 
gone astray times without number, and have grieved the blessed Spirit, 
set up idols, and have laboured hard to destroy mvself. The love and 
power of sin has so overcome me against light and love, that I have so 
secretly fallen again and again, and really wondered that the Almighty 
did not cut me down as a cumberer of the ground. What is the cause 
the Lord does not ? I answer, it is his long-suffering mercy, and that 
only. Hence you read, ' it is of the Lord's mercies that we are not con- 
sumed, and because his compassions fail not:' and, says he, ^Although 
I make a full end of all nations, yet I will not make a luU end of thee ; 
but I will chasten thee in measure, and not leave thee wholly unpunished.' 
This has astonished me greatly, and often brought me down to his feet 
This mercy is a part of his covenant name, * long-suffering, and abundant 
in goodness and truth." 

The last point, on which we shall make a copious extract from 
our author, is that of judgment, and its fruits and effects in the 
hearts of God's people : 

^ But this judgment is of use that we may make a right judgment of 
preachers, professors, books, &c. There is a particular text recorded by 


Uie prophet Isaiah. It is this; * Hearken unto me, my people, and 
^ive ear unto me, O my (spiritual) nation ; for a law shall proceed firom 
xne, and I will make my judgment to rest* for a light to the people/ 
I^ow observe what this judgment is which tlft Lord says shall rest for a 
light to the people. The same prophet will tell us; 'Behold my servant 
'^^nom I uphold, mine elect in whom my soul delighteth ; (this is God the 
leather speaking to his Son ;) I have put my Spirit upon him, he shall 
.luring forith judgment to Ihe Gentiles. A bruised reed ne shall not break, 
and the smoking flax shall he not quench ; he shall bring fbrth judgment 
unto truth ; he shall not fail, nor be discouraged, till he have set judg- 
Tnent in the earth, and the isles shall wait for his law/ (Isa. xlii. 1 — 4.) 
Sere is a bruised reed, a poor creature that belongs to the election of 
grace, suitable to Jesus Christ, and imder his commission ; for in this 
judgment he is brought experimentally to feel that he is Aill of wounds, 
and bruises, and putrifying sores. Again, here is smoking flax ; such as feel 
holy and very earnest longing desires after Christ, yet feel an emptiness 
which nothing but the presence of Christ can fill. Joy, which is aflame^ 
they are fax Som, and conclude (at times) that they shall never get it. 
However, under all this smoking flax there must be a fire, which in time 
will break forth into a flame, and which our dear Lord will bringto pass; 
for he is to bring forth judgment unto truth. What truth? Why ihe 
sweet promises which declare their acquittance, and which Matthew calls 
victory. (Matt. xii. 20.) And here they are cast and condemned, as they 
t>ften conclude, on all hands. Within they are full of wounds, bruises, 
&c., and conscience against them. If they look forward to death, an 
angry God and the day of judgment stares tnem in the face; and with- 
out, all appears wrong — 'tongues arise in this judgment to condenm 
them.' Satan stands at their right hand, called the accuser of the breth- 
Ten; but notwithstanding all this, and much more, this bruised reed shall 
not be broken, neither shall this smoking flax be quenched ; for our dear 
Lord 'will brinff forth judgment unto victory, and the isles shall wait for 
his law ;' and therefore they do watch and wait at wisdom's gates, at the 
strait (or difficult) gate, looking, longing, hungering, thirsting, panting, 
desiring, and craving (at certain time^ after the Lord Jesus Chnst, who 
is the desire of all nations; (or this spiritual nation scattered up and down 
among all the rest;) and what they are waiting for is for this law, 'the 
isles shall wait for his law;' that is, for Christ s law, who is the person 
there spoken of; not the ten commandments, for that is called Moses's 
law, and this they already have got, in the application of it, and by which 
they are judged; but now they want a deliverance, an acquittance, and 
this is to come by Christ's law. But what is that? I answer, it is faith. 
Paith, say you, piay where is that ever called a law? Why, by the apos- 
tle ?aul. Hence he says, 'boasting is excluded. By what law? of works? 
nay, but by the law of faith/ This is the law, as Mr. Huntington used to 
fiay, that the people of God wait for: this is expressly called the faith of 
Const; he is &e author and finisher of it. But why do they wait 
for tiiis law? I answer, because it brings them all which they 
need, and which they axe seeking after. They want pardon, and 
he that believeth shall receive the forgiveness of his sins: they 
want cleansing, and God purifies the heart by. faith; they want 
righteousness, and it is unto and upon all that believe, even the right- 
eousness of Christ ; they want rest, and we which believe do enter into 
rest ; they want salvation, and he that believeth shall be saved ; they want 
victoiy over eveiy foe, and he that believes is justified freely from all 
things ; in short, they want Christ, for he is all, and they get him, for he 
dweUs in the heart by faitL Now the Lord says that this judgment is to 


vest for a lif lit of die people ; aad theTefore we find Ubs of great bsb. 
1. In heackk^ pceacfaers ; rar if thej cannut enter experimentally into aJ2 
t^e boles and comers of the oosning i^nner in this judgment and acquit* 
Qtsiee» tbey are not in the •eciet ; they may hare 1^ letter of trnth, no- 
tions of the gospel, but they do not teach as this anointing teacheth ; 
<oonseqii«itfy we need no such teaching. Again, if in company with peo- 
ple that are high in a profession of Christ, if they teU us that they nerer 
were judged, but drawn in an easy way all through, we know tk^ 
are decdved ; and if they live and die so, they are bastards, and not sons. 
If others say they are converted, and now keep the law of Moses, and 
please God, that it is their rule, &;c., we know that nothing of this is lil^ 
Ood's work ; and therefore let them be what they may, or profess what 
ihey wUl, we are enabled at times to bring it all to the test ; this judg- 
ment rests for a light to this spiritual nation ; and it is the same in respect 
of books, called experience books ; and many of them are done in inaitar 
tion of this good work, but God ^sables his people to discover the «lieat, 
sooner i>r later." 

We may, if the Lord will, and opportunity be granted, draw 
further attention to the writings of John Rusk. We believe that 
'we have extracted enough to make our friends desire to see moret 
His experience has beeui published by him, but we understand that 
it is out of print It is a very remarkable book, and we should be 
glad to see it xe^nublisbed, and circulated amcxig the family of God. 


An expression which we made use of an our Review of Dr. 
Ev«iard's work (March No., page 95) has been much criticifled 
by fri^ids and enemies. It is where we expressed a wish that oar 
remarks might not injure the sale of the work. 

Our feeling was this — a natural one we admit, that as we be- 
lieved the persons who projected the republication were ignoraat 
of the errors iu Everard's work, and did it sincerely though mis- 
takeidy, we were scnry that our condemnation of the work should 
be a means of their pecuniary loss; more especially as we were 
certain that great expoises must be inourred fiwm its repiiblicatioa» 
A correspondent has very well illustrated our feeling by instanoiBg 
the ease of a judge, who is compelled to pas? sentence upon a 
triminal, yet e^Lpresses his sorrow that he ih obliged to do so, as 
feeling wbat the consequences of the sentence will be. 

A printed Reply, or rather an attempt at one, by the << Watch- 
man,*' has been cent us to our remarks upon Everard ; but such a 
jumble of confusion and absurdity deserves no serious notice &ovk 
us. Controversy we didike at all times, but it Is worse thaa use- 
less with a writer who can neither make use oi an arguBMBt him- 
self, nor understand one when put before him; but flits hither 
and thither like a will-o*-the-wisp, and writes much as a man 
would walk with his head in a sack^ stumbling against everything 
and everybody, and not able to move two steps forward in a 
straight line. We therefore leave him^ and advise him for his own 
sake to keep quiet. We believe that we know bam better than he 
knows himselil / 



. Mesfirs. Editors, — The fbHowiof lines were suggested from ibe 
words, << Keep them,'' being impressed with mach sweetness on the 
writer's mind, sach beaaty and compassion shining through the Re- 
deemer's intercessory prayer as had nerer been felt baore. Shoald yoa 
deem them worthy of a place in the Gospel Standard^ their insertion 
will oblige, 

"KEEP THEM FROM THE ^F/L."— John xvtt. 15. 

^ Keep them." For whom did Jesus I give to ihexn a heavenly birth, 

plead f A life that from my death shall flow. 

What love, what mesrey in that prayer ! .. __ , » nn. 
Ah, well he knew his people's need ^®fP ^^^ ^^^ wflt;— «o power 

Of Us protecting, keepins caro. ^ heaven 

^< Keep fhem," — the objects of my love, hand: 

Chosen eternally in me. To them eternal life is given, 

For whom my tender mercies move. And in this love secure they stand. 

For whom I yield my life to thee. «< »- *v » /^ . * *t 

■' -^ » Keep them/' Compassionate request! 

" Keep them,"-— my people, weak and Breathed from the lips of him who died: 

small. He knew whathearts his saints possess'd^ 

Who have no strength without my aid. Prone from his sacred paths to slide. 

Who find in me thwr « all in all," ^ ^ ♦», « v /m. ;ii 

Since I their debt of justice paid. " i J^f i®""' ^® ^"^^^ '' ^ ^'*^^®** 

^ Keep them/' my Father;' they are To plead for Adam's ruin'd race ; 

mine; And still he intercedes above. 

Save them from evlFs dangerous way : And still imparts his sovereign givce. 
The world will all its powers comhine, „^ ,, ,i « a. . ... 

To turn their feeble steps astray. tteL/""* ^^^^ ^^^ 

^'Keep them,*'~ihey are not* of the Till Christ invites his saints above, 

earth; To praise, with all the ransom'd hand, 

Like me> they most its hatred know : " Redeeming grace, and dying love.'' 


Two giants there are, and they dwell in (me cot; 
The one he loves that which the other loves not; 
The one he loves day, and the other loves night; 
The one he's for peace, bat the other will fight; 
The one likes to feed upon savoury meat. 
The other loves garbage dogs only should eat; 
The one he loves wisdom, and would she should rule, 
The other's an ass, and will still play the fool; 
The one he loves truth, and the trutii he'U stand by, 
The other hates truth, and believes in a lie; 
The one he loves darkness, the other loves lights 
The one he loves error, the other what's right; 
The one loves pure wine unmingled with water. 
The other a mixture false prophets have brought her; 
The one loves to feed on pure milk or strong meat, 
The other's so carnal he neither can eat 
< And thus the poor cottage is hatter'd about; 

And thus it must be till both are tum'd out. 
*Tnm*d out they must be before peace t;an be had; 
And they'll ne'er meet again, for which I shsll be glad* 



Written upon the deaik of Sophia Fitch, who departed ih%» life, in holy triumph 
of Mul and fvU anurance of faith in our blessed Lord and Saviour Jesus 
Christ, November lOth, 1843, a^/ed 41 years. 

Hark! what is this assails my ear? And now the joy no tongue can tell,— — 

The solemn sound of death I hear,— She said, ** I ne'er shall go to hell^ 

A sister gone hefore: For Christ, I know, is mine." 

She's left this Tale of tears helow, g^^^ ^ ^^ ^^^ ^^ ^^^^ 

To dweU where endless pleasures flow, ^nd when he threw his deadly wound. 

Upon a happier shore. Her life was hid in God ; 

She smiled at death, look*d in his face. She's singing now the song of grace 

Nor fear'd to end her mortal race. On high, with all the ransom'd race 

Or walk the valley through ; Of Jesus' precious blood. 

She often here was heard to say j^^^^ „ ^ j^^, ^^ gj^^ ^^^„ 

His chariot wheels dragg d heftrily, ^^^ q^ y^^ ^^^^^^ j^^r stammering 

And thQught they travell d slow. Nor could she then refrain: [tongue, 

Death waiting stood to take the blow ; She's singing now above the sky, 

When God commission'd him to go, Where solid pleasures never die. 

He struck the deadly wound : Exempt from grief and pain. 

She tum'd herself upon her side, q yes! she sang in Jesus' name. 

Then gentiy breath'd her Iwt and died: j^^^ ^^^^^3^ ^^^^ ^^ y^ ^^^ j^^^ 
A conqueror now is found. g^^^^ ^^^ i^^ ^^^ Aj^^^. 

She's singhig now before the throne. And now, without a veil between, 
The honours of the great Three-One, Her Jesus' lovely face is seen, ' 
In realms of endless dayl In realms of endless light 

Worthy, she cries, the Blaaghter'd Lamb, Her sister watch'd her latest breath, 
Andshoute of victory through his name ^^^ ,^5 ^ « j^ ^ jf j„ ^^^^ 

Who died on Calvary. j^^ happy, wave your hand:" 

A mourner here on earth below, She waved it forth without delay, 

Oppress'd with sin, with grief, and woe; Then quickly dropp'd her cumbrouBclay, 

No.tongue but her's could tell And fled to Zion's land. 

The i^;onies she felt within; ^nd now her soul is set at large. 

She thought her heavy load of sm g^^ Saviour's blood washer discharge,- 

Would smk her soul to hell. g^e views his lovely face; 

She trembled here, and oft did quake. She drinks immortal pleasure in. 
Lest she within the bum^g lake And shout, for ever freed from sin, 

Shnuld find her portion &ere : *' Salvation's all of grace." 

She sought the Lord, for mercy cried, ^^^ O may such a wretch as I, 
And found at last, before she died, ^y^Q sometimes am afraid to die. 

There mercy was for her. ^ ^^^^^ j^^^^^ tl^^^^j 

The Lord sent home his healing word, To conflict here with sin no more. 

Did life, and joy, and* peace afford. But reach that blest immortal shore. 

With pleasure all divine ; And victory shout like her. 

Great Totham. B. P. 

But again; some will say, *^ My desires are so intense after Jesus, springing 
from a deep sense of need, and from some glimmerings of his excellent worth, 
that I cannot rest till I am persuaded of my soul's interest in his eternal love." 
Yours is love in the smoke; therefore do not fear; it will not go out; for God 
says he will not break the bruised reed ; though its melancholy ja,rring is not 
«o musical as the " voice of doves, tabering upon their breasts." (NaLum ii. 
7.) '< But," say you, *^ 1 long to enjoy a sense of his atonement in my con- 
science, and to find tk heart-felt union with him, and a joyfal love to him; to 
say as the spouse does, * My Beloved is mine, and I am his;' or with PeliAr, 
*Whom having not seen, ye love; in whom, though now ye see. him not', yet 
believing, ye rejoice with joy unspeakable and full of glory.'" (I Pet. i. 8.) 
This joy that you have mentioned is love in the flame ; be thankfiil for the for- 
mer, but aim at the latter, that ye may *< know the love of Christ, which passetli 
Imowledge." (Eph. iU. 19.)--£rt(n<iiiy<oii. 






<< Blessed are they which do hunger and thirst after righteoasness ; forihey 
shaU be filled."— Matt y. 6. 

f< Who hath saved us, and called us with an holy calling, not according to our 
works, but according to his own purpose and grace, which was ^ven us in Christ 
Jesus before the world began."— 2 Tim. i. 9. 

'< The election hath obtained it, and the rest were blinded."r-Rom. xi. 7» 

<' If thou believest with all thine heart, thou mayest — ^And they went down 
both into the water, both Philip and the eunuch; and he baptized him. — In the 
name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost,"-— Acts viii. 37, 38$ 

No. 106. OCTOBER, 1844. Vol. X. 

MEDITATIONS ON Deut. xxxiii. 13—16, BY JAMES 

(Concluded from page 263 J 

V. " And for the precious things put 'forth by the moon.* The 
sun and moon are here both mentioned in proper order. We all 
know that the sun has the pre-eminence over the moon. The sun is 
larger than the mbon^ brighter ^an the moon, and of greater heat 
than the moon ; and the moon receives all her light from the sun, 
which is the grand fount or .source of all light. Now the sun is said 
to bring forth, and the moon, the lesser light, to put forth. From 
tbe above we are shown how great the pre-eminence of our anti-typi* 
cal Joseph, the glorious Sun of Righteousness, is over the moon, 
the church. He was before all things, he is over all things, and by 
him all things consist. In him the church lives, moves, and has her 
being ; and all her light, heat, beauty, glory, and grace, flow from 
him, the Fountain: and Source of aU good. As this Sun freely 
brings forth these precious fruits which we have just glanced at, so 
the moon freely receives them, and binds them about her for orna- 
ments; and being thus ornamented, beautified, and adorned, she 
is styled the perfection of beauty, and the joy of the whole earth. 
And as she so very liberally receives all from the Sun, she deviseth 
liberal things, and by liberal things she stands. Or thus: she freely, 
and without making any reserve, puts forth precious things to the 
sons and daughters of men. And this is done in the preaching of 
the gospel, when Christ is exhibited, and the fubess and freeness of 
the grace, mercy, and love of God to perishing sinners are opened 
up. And here let me ask you, my sister, are there not many very 
precious things put forth by this moon at titles P Have they not 


often caused the souls df the sorrowfol ones to be glad, and to re- 
joice with joy unspeakable, and full of glory ? 

With regard to the glory of this moon, I would jost remark, 
Paul tells us that the natutal moon is not without glory: "There is,"^ 
says he, ** one g^ory of the sun, and another glory of the moon." 
And so Zion is not without glory. The clothing of this moon i» 
said to be of wrought gold; her food, marrow and fatness; her place 
of defence, the munition of rocks; her ornaments, the hidden man 
of the heart, and a meek and auiet spirit; and the end of her race, 
the salvation of the sooL If aU this be true, may we not bless the 
Sun ''for the precious things put forth by the moon?" 

VI. "And for the chief things of the ancient mountlBins." By 
the mountains here spoken of, we hare brought to view the great 
transactions of eternity.* The Father, the Son, and the Spirit eon* 
suiting about the salvation of his chosen ones ; the things then and 
there done; the arrangem^ts made, the plan laid down, the steps 
that should be pursued, the events that should take place in time, 
and the end they should all tend to, may well be compared to moun- 
tains for stability and duration. In vain do men fight against the 
ancient setdements of the Trinity, as nothing that was there done 
will ever be counteracted, altered, diminished, or improved. As In- 
finite Wisdom adjusted all things for a certain end, so Infinite Wis- 
dom will see that that very end be accomplished by those very things 
appointed for that purpose. And as these things were contrived 
before time began, and so fixed as to admit of no change, they are 
called "ancient mountains." 

By "the chief things," we may understand the two grand objects 
which God had in view under all, and which he will never lose sight 
of, but will cause every events eitiier directly or indirecUy, to be sub- 
servient to his grand design. And these two objects were, and still 
are, his own declarative glory, and the salvation of his church; and 
these are to be accomplished in that way which is perfectiy conform- 
aUe to his most wise and righteous decrees, counsels, and purposes. 
And that these are the chief things -which occupy the mind of the 
Trinity, we may easily gather from the vast interest which each di- 
vine Person in the blessed Trinity takes in securing and bringing 
them to pass. 

That God the Father is greatly concerned for his own glory, and 
for the salvation of the church, is evident firom the many things he 
has said and done. God the Son is also gready concerned for his 
own glory, and for the salvation of the church, as appears from the 
many things he has said and done, and is still doins. God the Holj 
Ghost is likewise much concerned for his own ^ory, and for tlie 
salvation of the church, as is plain fit>m what he has said and is 
now saying, and from what he has done and is still doing. 

If the salvation of the church is one of the chief things that ecn^ 
cem the almighty Father, how happy, how blessed, and how safe 
must the church be ! And if her salvation is one of the chief things 
that occupy the mind of Christ the Lord now in heaven, how higUrjr 
favoured is she, and I^pw humble and thankful ought she to be, since 



lus great concern for her cannot fail to end in a complete deli?erance 
from sin, toil, and sorrow ! And if her eternal felicity is one of the 
chief things that engage the attention of the Holy Spirit, and for 
which all his holy energies are employed, how can the prince of 
, darkness prevail against her so as to deprive her of that everlasting 
rest, to hring her unto which is one of ''the chief things of the an« 
cient mountains," or which engage the mind and the tlioughts of a 
Triune God ? ' 

Come, my sister, if you are willing, and join with me in surveying 
these '* chief thines of the ancient mountains" with the rest of the 
blessings conferred on the land of our mystical Joseph ; and after 
that, if you please, we will take a view of '' the lasting hills." 

VII. "And for the precious things of the lasting hills.'* Are we 
not here led to contemplate the glorious covenant of grace, with all 
its sublime and munificent advantages ? 

This blessed covenant is very lasting, as well as very full of mer- 
cies, which mercies are said to be sure. The covenant itself is said 
to be an everlasting one. With respect to the formation of it, it is 
declared to be ** ordered in all things, and sure ;" and with regard to its 
wealth, a^man after God's own heart protested that it was all his sal« 
vation, and all his desire. This covenant was founded in love, and 
has for its security the oath and promise of God, which can never 
fail. It was made with Christ the covenant Head, and in the behalf 
of an elect world; and to them it has been, and st3l shaU be made 
known: ''The secret of the Lord is with them that fear him; and he 
will show them his covenant" And most precious things does this 
covenant disclose to the heirs of promise, as they have well witnessed 
in all ages of. the world. This covenant was ratified by Christ, who 
is the covenant Head, and who was given for a covenant of the peo- 
ple, and for a light of the Gentiles. It is called a covenant of peace, 
as Christ, by performing the conditions of it, established peace be- 
tween his Father and those chosen in the covenant. And as Christ 
did this to the perfect satisfaction of his Father, his Father has not 
only said, "My covenant shall stand fast with him," and that hisi 
mediatorial throne shall be established for ever, as the moon, but that 
he will^ by the blood of this covenant* " brins forth the prisoners out 
of the pit wherein is no water." And now Uiat this covenant* and 
Christ, the Head of it, are as lasting as the hills* and seeing that 
they have continued from everlastine unto the present time* it is evi- 
dent that there is no prospect of uieir ever coming to a close; for 
"of the increase of his government and peace there shall be no end* 
upon the throne of David* and upon his kingdom* to order it, and 
to establish it with jugdment and with justice* from henceforth even 
for ever. The zeal of the Lord of Hosts will perform this."* (Isa. 
ix. 7.) - 

Here again, my sister, I take the liberty of ca]lin| upon you to 
asnst me in ascribing glory to God in the highest* for establishing 
th ese la sting hills, and for the precious things they contain. 

Vlil. " And for the precious things of the eartn and fulness there- 
of." Surely we may conclude that the precious things here mentioned 



embrace all the blessings, comforts, privileges, and enjoyments of 
domestic, civil, and religious life, as these all belong to the inhabi- 
tants of this happj land. Thoa knowest, my sister, that God hath 
given us richly all things to enjoy, and that ''all things are ours, wbe- 
3ier Paul, or ApoUos; or Cephas, or the world, or life, or death, or 
things present, or things to come ; all things are ours, for we are 
Christ's, and Christ is God's." And this being the case, we mast not 
fail to place them among the other blessings conferred on the land of 

IX. *' And for the good will of him that dwelt in the bush." This 
bush Moses saw on fire, and Him in it too, who had a good will to- 
wards the children of Israel, and still has the same towards all his 
dear people in this our day. His will towards them is so good that 
he never loses sight of them, nor will he ever leave them or forsake 
them. He leads them, guides them, feeds them, folds them, carries 
them, watches over them, and hath promised to bring the.m safe 
through aU. " Glory to God in the highest, peace on earth, and 
good win toward men," we, my sister, may sing with sublime adora- 
tion. And so we ought to sing, seeing that all these precious things 
are on the head of our Joseph^ which must needs make him a fruit- 
ful bough. 

These were my thoughts on the relation given by Moses of Joseph, 
in the 3drd chapter of Deuteronomy. If you can pick anything 
out of my thougnts now communicated to you to feed your soul, 
do so, and give God the glory of all, for ta him all the glory be- 
longs. Fare thee well. 

June 20. J. OSBOURN. 

' -iirr-T-i'- ---i - - II I ■ 


''Neither count I my life dear unto myself, so that I might finish my course 
"With joy."*-Acts zz. 24. 

<*I am a stranger in the earth." — Fs. cxix. 19.. 

Huntington says that to pray Tor a happy death is the greatest 
prayer in all the book of God,. and, I think, backs his opinion with 
the above passage of scripture of Paul's, wherein the great apostle 
(great in afflictions as well as in knowledge) declares that he counted 
not his life dear unto him, so that he might finish his course with 
joy; or, in other words, that he might die a happy death, as the say- 
ing is. Therefore, over and above, or rather copnected with, the 
right knowledge of God in Christ, in his glorious blood and righ- 
teousness revealed in the soul, I have added also the above passage 
of scripture at the end of Paul's declaration; for I am persuaded that 
except a person is made (as the fruits of Christ in the heart, in his 
inconceivably precious blood and precious righteousness) to be a 
stranger upon earth, — ^I ^y J, ffox 'persuaded that, though "a good 
man,'' yet he will not die a perfectly happy death, or, as the apostle 
has it, ''finish his course with joy." 

I have had many thoughts on these things — thoughts springing 
from solid dealings of God with my souL And I am at a point 
upon it that God "cannot lie," and that he ''cannot deny himself;** 



and I am certain of it that self-iigbteonsness or licentiousness^ in all 
their varioas bearings^ or in any of them in the sonl, will so far mar 
the perfect happiness of a saint on a death-bed. I have heard of 
dreadful death-oeds of '' good" people, who have gone to heaven all 
one for that And to this the Scriptures bear testimonv. Some 
shall be '^ saved as by fire;" others have an entrance administered 
abundantly unto them into the everlasting kingdom. 

No one shall mock God; for as they sow mey shall reap, and in 
more senses than one tod. If a man sows to the flesh, corruption 
shall be the desperate harvest be shall reap; and a desperate crop it 
is. Again; if a spiritual man sows to the Spirit, is that all? No; 
there are degrees; there are spiritual niggards, and spiritual princes. 
Some God gives largeness of heart to, and some he contracts and deals 
less bountifully to, in this present life; for though all saints will be 
equal in the life to come, yet in this Ufe some saints are "saved as 
by fire;" others go, as one said, like a ship at full sail, and, with 
triumphant ease, enter the glorious harbour of everlasting rest in 
eternal glory. 

These things are worth attending to. ' He that soweth sparingly 
shall reap also sparingly; and he that soweth bountifully snail reap 
also bountifully. O the solemn bliss, and the soul-searching truth- 
fulness thereof ! Do you not think that die people of God know 
what they are about? Yes, they do, more or less satisfactorily too, 
from time to time. ''Therefore, my beloved brethrenj* (it does not 
speak to self-righteous bond-children, or legalists,or the presumptuous, 
or notionalists, that so far turn grace into a screen for looseness or 
nnmourned-over barrenness and unfruitfulness of life; but says, ''My 
beloved brethren,") be ye steadfast, (through efiectnal power given,) 
nnmoveable, always abounding in die work of the Lord, (and for 
this solid reason,) forasmuch as ye know that your labour is not in 
vain in the Lord." "We shall reap, if we faint not." O glorious 
prospect ! Fired with the blessed life divine within them at the pros- 

{>ect of these things, how a spiritual saint cries out at times, '* My 
eanness, my leanness ! O wretched man that I am !" and dius, out 
of gracious sorrow, runs faster, and cries out, "I count all things but 
dung and dross," or, with Paul, in the words I have quoted, "That I 
might ^fiuA fny course with joy !" 

A wise man said that the Scriptures mentioned three sorts of happy 
deaths, or rather safe deaths; for I think happy, in its full (or fullest) 
meaning, must be confined to one. First, "The righteous hath hope 
in his death;" second, "Mark the perfect man, and behold the up- 
right; for the end of that man is peace;** third, what Paul sighed for, 
"That he might finish his course with jov.*' Now, here are hope, 
peace, and joy; and though they are all blessed and safe, yet I con- 
sider (and who does not ? ) that joy is the fullest bliss. Joy is the very 
thickest cream, as it were, of happiness; there is nothing beyond it; 
It is heaven itself in the highest degree, in proportion as it is felt: '<In 
thy presence there is fulness of joy." O blessed and soul-enrapturing 
contemplations ! Does not each wretch that has a hope in Christ 
cry, " Let me die the death of the righteous!" Yes, God is not on* 

294 TBI 008PBL STANDAftD. 

fiulhful; he knows all about as, and knows what we are at And we 
xead of some that in the Lordi by the power of his Spirit^ are laying 
np in store a good foundation for the time to come. 

I am at a point upon it that as far as God enables us to sow in 
Audi and love we shall> reap. For my part, I acknowledge that I 
hav^ long prayed, or secretly wished, between God and conscience^ 
for a happy death; that is, that I might have Christ bright then, and 
not dim. I would rather have joy than hope or even peace; that is, 
I would rather leave this miserable world, and leave my miserable 
body in it, with smiles, bliss, rapturer, and unutterable comforts alto- 
gether, than have doubts or fears in the least degree whatsoever. 

And I am persuaded on this point No one shall mock God. If 
a man is erroneous on any one point, his joy will be so far made dim. 
For instance, if the devil comes in, and says then to the dying soul, 
^ You are ^^if-righteous," if one cannot point to the blood oi the God- 
Man and His righteousness, and say, "There is my only stay*' Satan 
will upset one. Satan comes in, and says to the dying soul, '' Yoa 
are covetous; you are lewd; you are proud; you have never had re- 
pentance deep enough; yod are worldly; you have never given your 
money fteely enough among your poorer brothers and sisters in 
Christ; you have made a God of your belly; you have minded 
earthly things too much. Look at all your ' chambering and wan- 
tonness.' You have wanted to be 'someJoody;' you have been ambi- 
tious ; you have been far from having a single eye to God's glory y 
you have not been careful not to set an. ill example to others in iw- 
rious ways. 'Woe unto the world because of offences! for it must 
needs be that offaioes come ; but woe to that man by whom the of- 
fence Cometh r and you are the man. You don't know what mischief 
you may have done religion by your short-comings in so many par- 
ticulars. 'Let not your good be evil-spoken of.' " In this way Satan 
will come and assault the soul; and dreadful assaults they will be. 
O the havoc that has been made of my soul In these ways ! And I 
solemnly declare that 1 never found any thing to overmatch these 
things except to be ''four-square;" that is, sound in Christ in faith, 
and secondly in gracious repentance; Christ in a clean conscience; 
these two,-^the God-Man's glorious blood,* and^His righteousness in 
a clean conscience. Christ's righteousness and blood are "the better 
things," or salvation iuself. But there are "the things that accompany 
salvation;" namely, gracious sorrow, heartfelt sorrow, genuine sorrow, 
earefulness, departure from, hatred of, and heavenly detestationy as 
regards every spot of the flesh and its wretched workings, on the 
garment of one's religious profession. 

Do you not find a difficulty in these things ? If you do not, I do. 
O the inconceivable difficulty of running thus the race! Unrepented- 
of guilt, and guilt and faults that we are blind to, will mar the *'joy" 
of a death-bed to wisilom. Christ "is made unto us wisdom." O the 
precious glories that shine in wisdom s ways ! "O that they were 
sma, that they would consider their latter end !" God requires it (^ 
US. If God has not brought us, his own regenerated children/ " to 
books;" if he ha3 not tried us daily at the bar of gospel-equity aboat 


all onr goings on in thought, word, and dded, more or less eH^tnally* 
where is our evidence of our jojful death-bed in Christ P Christ 
shines dimlj in a polluted conscience. If God has not settled ac- 
counts with his children before, he will siettle with diem on a death- 
bed, and lay his rod upon them, and make dbtress to lay hold of 
them* I have heard of dismal death-beds even of good people* 
There was something faulty in them, in faith or practice. Their 
faith was pardy letter^£uth, or their pracdce et fodty sorrow for sta 
was faulty or too shallow; so God laid his rod upon them before 
they gave up die ghost. And heavy work it has thus often been oa 
a death-bed even to the precious sons and daughters of Zion. 

And, therefore, I condade with the aposde Paul, may I have a 
happier death than theirs. I have often wished it; and I believe diat 
€roa will grant it to me, "that I may finish my course widi joy;** 
which is a very different thing from bieiag stung with rebukes and 
frowns. And a man that has Christ is crucified; he Aa« Christ; he 
has crucified the flesh, with its affections and lusts ; therefore, when 
his fleshly aflecdons and fleshly lusts are crucified, he is, in every 
sense of the word, '*« stranger upon eartfh' as I stated at the begin- 
ning. He does not want any one to tell him that he is a Christian ; 
he humbly believes that he shall, in some degree, finish his course 
with joy actually and as ^faet, and believes that he shall be in heaven 
as sure as there is a God. 

Abingdoii. ' I. K. 



(Conchided from page 270.) 
, And, dierefore, "he that glorietb, let him glory in the Lord," say- 
ing, ''The Lord is my strength and song; he also is become my sal* 
▼adon.** When the believer finds pride of gifts or grace begin to stir 
in his heart, he should presendy check it, by putting these, or the like 
questions to himself: "What hast thou, O man, that thou hast not 
received? and if thou hast received it, why dost thou boast as though 
thou hadst not received itP*' Let none of the branches that grow 
upon the true Vine boast, as though they had their standing, strength, 
or righteousness in themselves, ''If thou boast, remember that thou 
bearest not the root, but the root beareth thee." (Rom. xi. 18.) 
All hang upon the Nail. 

6. See hence a good reason for that solemn work and duty of 
covenanting, by stretching out the hand unto the Lord, as it is said 
of Ethiopia. (Ps. Ixviii. 31.) Hiis duty is warranted by scripture 
example, and scripture prophecy concerning the days of the New 
Testament, and the example 6f our worthy forefathers in the three 
kingdoms, and this land in a particular manner. As God the Father, 
by solemn oath, has constituted his own Son the g^at Manager of 
his house, hanging all the oflspring and issue upon him; so it is 
highly reasonable that all the o&pring and issue of the familv should 
confess his d.eed, by solemn oath and covenant, before tne whole 
world, because this is for his declarative glory, upon whom all tha 


glory bangs. It is requisite that we not only believe with the heart 
unto rigbteoaaness, but confess bim with the mouth unto salvation. 
(Rom. X. 10.) And this is in a particular manner neeessary in a 
day like this, when the prophets are become such fools, and the spi- 
ritual men so mad, as to derogate from the glory ef the great Manager 
of his Fatbei^s house, both his prophetical, priestly, and kingly offices, 
by tolerating the erroneous, foisting in moral virtue in the room of 
his everlasting righteousness; and by throwing up his alone headship; 
and enacting laws, and inflictifig censures, inconsistent with his au- 
thority in his holy oracles. I say, what more just and reasonable, in 
such a case, than that all that love our Lord Jesus Christ, and regard 
his honour and glory, should, in the m<)8t solemn manner imaginable, 
declare their adherence to him in the presence of angels and men, 
saying, with Joshua, "Whatever others do, we and otir house will 
serve the Lord?*' There are a generation of men in our day, who 
set up only for a private, selfish kind of religion. If tHey believe 
with the neart, they think they have done enough; it they enjoy 
raptures and ecstacies of love to Christ, they are easy what come of 
Jerusalem, what come of the ark of God, or a covenanted reformation. 
Let error in doctrine, corruption in worship, tyranny in government, 
prevail as much as they will, it is all a matter; these are not the es- 
sentials; all is well with them if they have what they call the Spirit. 
But what sort of a spirit is that which follows, cleaves to, and coalesces 
with abjured prelacy, a corrupt backsliding ministry, and judicatories 
that deny the obligation of solemn covenants, and, at the same time, 
inspire men with enmity against a testimony for a covenanted re- 
formation, and all that own itP Surely such a spirit must be the 
Sirit of the old serpent transforming himself into an angel ^of light; 
e old malignant spirit that persecuted our foreCathers unto death 
for cleaving to a covenanted reformation, although now indeed it ha« 
put on the name and vizard of Presbyterian. They that boast of 
such a spirit, as if it were a spirit of conversion, boast themselves in a . 
thing of nought, yea, in a thine that is worse than nought, even of a 
spirit of strong delusion. A deceived heart and a subtle devil have 
turned them aside from the truth, that they "cannot deliver their 
souls, nor say. Is there not a lie in my right hand ?" 

Use second of the doctrine may be -by way of trial and exandna^ 
Him. Is it so, that believers are the of&pring and issue of the house 
of God P Then it concerns every one to try himself, whether he be 
of that blessed progeny. We read (Heb. zii.) of bastards in the 
visible church, who cannot be reckoned among this number. They 
are indeed called the children of the kingdom; but they are such as 
do not inherit the kingdom of God, because they will be cast into 
utter darkness. And, therefore, it concerns us to see whether or not 
we be the lawfully-begotten children of Zlon, the true offspring and 
issue of God's household and family. I remember, in the doctrinal 

fart, 1 told you why they are called the offspring and issue; and now 
would offer you two or three marks whereby they may be known. 
1. All the offspring and issue of God's family have passed through 
the strait gate of regeneration, or the new birth; for^ says Christ, 


^'Eace^t a man be bora again, he cannot e&ler into the kingdom of 
God." ''But/' say yoo, "how may I know If I be a partaker of ibe 
new birth P^ I answer, die new birth brings a new state or standing 
with it. Yon have quitted yonr standing npon the law-bottom of 
works, «id all fonndations of sand, and taken up yoar only stand 
OfMin the foundation laid in Zion, which is Christ Jesus, liie new 
hirtk brings a new heart along with it: ''A new heart will I give 
them/' &c. (Easek. xxxvL 26.) The new birlh brings widi it new 
principles of action; a principle oi Uk, of faith and love; new motives 
md ends. Self-love constrains the sinner, but the love of Christ, 
aad the glory of Ood, constrains the true convert to duty. The 
new birth makes a man to love the new covenant, even a cove- 
nant of rich grace an^ promise, saying, "This is all my salvation." 
The new buiui produces new laws in a man. He was formerly 
imder the kw oi sin and death ; but now he ddights in the law of 
the Lord after the inner man. The new birth brings a new language 
nlong with it. The man gets a new tongue. Formeriy he appke the 
language of Ashdod, bat now the language of Canaan. The new 
birth produces new views both of things temporal and eternal. So, 
then, try yonrselves by these, whether you ne among the true off- 
spring and issue of the house of God; ''for he is not a Jew who is 
one outwardly, neither is that circumcision wUch is outward in the 
^erii; but he is a Jew who is one inwardly, and circumcision is that 
4}f the heart, in the spirit, and not in the letter; whose praise is not 
of men, but of God." 

2. All the offspring and issue of the house have seen their Fatherls 
countenance; and th^ are id ways gkd at the sight of it, like David: 
** Thou hast put more gladness in my heart by diy countenance than 
they had when their com, wine, and oil increased." 

3. All the o&pring of God s family, each one of them, resemblea 
the children of a king, because they bear a likeness unto their Father 
«id ins firstbmrn Son. By beholding his glory we are changed into 
the same iiMge. And ^ey hate l^mselves because of tl^ dis- 
nimiiitnde throogh remaining sin and indwelling cormption, feeling, 
wkh Paul, "O wretched man that I am, who rfiall ddiver me from 
this body of sin and death?" (Rom. vii.) 

4. All the oispring of God's family have faith in Christ; hence 
^led believers, because they believe in and believe on his n«ne; 
"But as many as received him, to them gave he power to become 
the sons of God, even to them that believe on his name." (John i. 
12.) The very name of C^ist is so sweet to them that it is like 
'^'ointment poured forth;" and when the Holy Spirit works faith in 
them, if they had all the souls that ever sprang from Adam dwelling 
In their bodies, they could commit the keeping of them all to him. 

5. All the offspring of the house are acquainted with the Shep- 
herd's voice, the voice of his word, uid the voice of his rod: "My 
-cheep hear my voice." When they hear his promising voice, they 
are "filled with joy and peace in believing;" when they hear his 
commanding voice, they are ready to say, "111 run the ways of thy 
commandments; only give grace to obey, and command what thou 



wilt;** when they hear his threatening voice, they tremble at his word; 
when they hear his correcting voice in worldly trials and crosses, they 
are ready to say, with David, "I was dumb with silence; I opened 
not my month, because thou didst it." 

6. All the ofl&pring and issue of the family love to lisp out their 
Father's name, crying, "Abba, Father." (Rom. viii.) It is trae^ 
through the prevalency of unbelief and a sense of guilt and filth, 
they blush when they speak to him as a Father; bnt yet, now and 
then, as faith gets up it9 head, they will be ready to cry as the church, 
<' Doubtless thou art our Father, though Abraham be ignorant of us, 
and Israel acknowledge ns not; thou, O Lord, art our Father, our 
Redeemer; thy name is from everlasting." (Isa. Ixiii. 16.) 

7. If you be the true o£&pring of this family, your Father's pre- 
sence wiU be your delight, and his absence, hiding, and frowns wiU 
be an intolerable affliction. Christ the firstborn of the family never 
complained so much of all his other troubles as when his Father 
forsook him: "My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me?" (Ps. 
xxii. 1.) Just so it is with all the genuine ofispring, as yon see in 
David, Asaph, Heman, and others. 

8. You will dearly love all that bear their Father's image, and the 
image of Him who is the express image of the Father; and the more 
resemblance they have unto him, you will love them the better: 
"By this we know that we are passed from death nnto life, because 
we love the brethren." (I John iii.) Yoi^ will esteem them as 
David, the excellent ones of the earth, with whon^ will be all your 

Lastly. All the offspring and issue of God's house have a zeal 
for the standing of their Father's house; they love the habitation of 
his house, and the place where his honour dwells, and therefore wiM 
have something of the spirit of the firstborn, of whom it is said, ''The 
zeal of thine house did eat me up." Is it possible that a true child 
of a family can be unconcerned when he sees robberies committed in 
his house, or the house of his Father turned into a den of thieves P 
or will a true-born child herd and associate himself with such without 
opposing them and witnessing against them ? A true child of the 
family will be ready to say of such, as Jacob did of Simeon and Levi, 
** They are brethren in iniquity. O my soul, come not thou kito 
their secret." Thus I have given you some marks which have a re- 
lation to the first character given to believers in the text. 

I come next to pursue a trial with an eye toward the second cha- 
racter or designation of vessels of different sizes, — vessels of cups and 
vessels of fiagons, all hanging upon the ''Nail fastened in a sure 
place." In the professing church there are vessels of mercy and ves- 
^sels of wrath, vessels of honour fitted for the Master's use^ and vessels 
'of wrath fitted to destruction. 

Now, here some may readily put the question: ''How may I know 
if I be a vessel of mercy and honour P" For clearing the way o